How to Quit Smoking Pot - How to Stop Smoking Marijuana
78
 | Amazon Price: $93.99 List Price: $14.95 |
 | Amazon Price: $29.25 List Price: $29.95 |
 | Amazon Price: $6.94 List Price: $6.95 |
Often called by a variety of names such as ganja, pot, weed, maryjane, reefer, grass- Marijuana (Cannabis Sativa ) is the most commonly abused drug in the United States. Surveys show that 37% percent of youths ages 12-17 have smoked marijuana at least once a month and this statistic has not changed since 2000. This makes marijuana as some sort of "entry level" drug of choice as more often than not,the marijuana user eventually graduates to using stronger drugs!
Most users smoke the dried mixture of shredded leaves, stems and flowers of the marijuana plant in hand-rolled cigarettes called joints. Some use pipes or water pipes called bongs while other Marijuana users brew tea or mix it into foods like brownies, cakes and even salads..
Studies have shown that marijuana smoke contains 400 chemicals, including most of the harmful ones found in tobacco smoke and it also deposits 4 times more tar in the lungs. Around 7000 published medical and scientific studies document the ill effects of smoking marijuana and these studies show that marijuana users have a 104 percent higher risk of graduating into the use of harder drugs like cocaine and a 5 times higher risk oh having a heart attack.
The major active chemical in marijuana is delta-9-tetrahydrocannabinol (THC), as THC enters the brain it causes the user to feel euphoric - or "high" - by stimulating the brain's reward system, making the brain cells release the “Feel Good” chemical dopamine. As a chemical messenger, dopamine can make a person relax and elevate their mood but it also affects brain processes that control movement (heightened sensory awareness), emotional response (Euphoria) and the ability to experience pleasure and pain.
 | Amazon Price: $128.79 List Price: $379.95 |
 | Amazon Price: $147.97 List Price: $118.00 |
Marijuana-Logues
Reasons For Quitting
1.) It is bad for your Health.
Although cigarette and marijuana smokers experience the same respiratory problems and diseases like coughing, symptoms of bronchitis and frequent chest colds are the more common illnesses. Benzyprene, a known human carcinogen, is also present in marijuana smoke and the amount of tar inhaled by marijuana smokers and the level of carbon monoxide is significantly higher than in cigarette smoke. This is most likely due to inhaling marijuana more deeply, holding the smoke in the lungs for a longer period of time and because marijuana smoke is unfiltered this makes the user more prone to developing mouth, throat and lung cancer. Researchers at the UCLA Pulmonary Research Laboratory studied the effects of marijuana smoking and the study showed that lung damage caused by four marijuana cigarettes were equal to the damage caused by 112 tobacco cigarettes
Marijuana use is definitely worse than tobacco!!!
2.) It causes short term memory loss.
Studies have shown that smoking marijuana causes short-term memory loss since THC targets the nerve cells in the part of the brain where memories are formed, it also impairs the ability to focus, sustain and shift attention and this makes concentration difficult . It is also very hard to learn while high because a working short-term memory is needed for learning and performing tasks that call for more than one or two steps. And with THC affecting the brain, it makes it hard for the user to recall recent events (such as what happened a few minutes ago).
3.) It can affect your reproductive organs
Studies have shown that long term marijuana use can affect your reproductive organs too. For men, this can cause decreased sperm count and very heavy users can experience erectile dysfunction. Women can experience irregular periods from heavy marijuana use as it disrupts the release of hormones that regulate ovulation. These problems would most likely result in a decreased ability to conceive but then it does not lead to complete infertility.
4.) It can harm your children
That means women who smoke marijuana can still get pregnant and even the unborn child is being affected in a major way. Absorption of THC by the fetus increases the risk of birth defects and lukemia after they are born.Learning difficulties and poor educational achievement are also evident in children of heavy marijuana users.
- MARIJUANA: A Guide to Quitting
The suggestions written in this article can help you find ideas that you can write in your journal. Here, you'll find questions that you can ask yourself as well as contracts that are meant to keep you motivated in achieving your goal. - Tips to Quit Smoking Marijuana
Planning to quit marijuana? The simple steps written in this article can help you achieve this. By going through this article, you can pick up more ideas that you can add to your journal. - InfoFacts - Marijuana
Marijuana products are discussed in this issue of the National Institute on Drug Abuse Infofacts. By reading through this article, you will find a lot of reasons to quit. - Quit Smoking Marijuana Organization
If you need a support group outside your family and friends, this can be the best place to look. In this site, you will also find a lot of information on marijuana and it's effect on a person. - Quit Smoking Marijuana Through Hypnosis
Hypnosis is one of the methods that can be used to quit smoking marijuana. Take a look at this site in order to know more about it. - Quit Smoking Marijuana With Clarity Osaba
This is one of the sites that advertise methods for quitting marijuana. According to this site, they are selling a drug that can get rid of the THC. Find out more about this by taking a look at this site. - Quit Smoking Marijuana - Quit Smoking Cannabis - How To Stop Smoking Cannabis
This site contains a lot of methods that will help you quit smoking marijuana. Read through the line up and find out which protocol will suit you. - Dangers of Smoking Marijuana
What can marijuana do to you? Find out by reading the articles presented in this site. Reading about the ill effects of this drug can influence you to quit smoking pot. - Parenting Corner Q & A: Marijuana
One of the biggest fears of parents is the thought that their children have begun smoking marijuana. Reading this article will help you assess if you have this problem.
 | Amazon Price: $0.99 |
 | Amazon Price: $0.01 |
 | Amazon Price: $18.98 List Price: $29.95 |
 | Amazon Price: $17.82 List Price: $29.95 |
Ready to Kick the Habit?
A common misconception among many people today is that marijuana is much like cigarettes in that they are both PHYSICALLY addictive and it is so very hard to stop smoking them because of cravings within the body.
This is in fact very wrong!
This idea probably came about because to most people, a joint and a cigarrette are the same since they are both smoked and they share the same if not most of the effects. But unlike tobacco smoking, Marijuana doesn't contain any chemicals that can be physically addictive to people. Instead, the feelings that marijuana can induce is psychologically addictive. This means that the urge to continue smoking pot is more about the person wanting to gain a "high" rather than the body needing the drug to stop its pain.Trying to stop smoking pot is hard because the addict ends up craving for it subconsciously.
Because of the reasons mentioned above, quitting marijuana can be a long and difficult process. And, the best way to do this is to breakdown the process into several steps that would make the end result seem easier to reach. No one wants to go through something difficult and instant processes can't help you fix the problems. So, changing your perspective can help you go far. The point is: It's a long road, but you got to start somewhere.
1.) Get yourself a journal. Keeping a journal is the best way to keep track of your use of marijuana. With this, journal you can pin point how often you use this drug and why you are driven to use it. Also, jotting down your experiences can be a good way for you to see how much you have improved, giving you a good source of motivation.
2.) How has using marijuana affected your life? Taking stock of the things that has happened to you because of your addiction can give you the reality check that you need. List down all your losses as well as the bad experiences that you've had because of the influence of pot.
3.) What kind of future will marijuana give you? Think about the long-term effects of marijuana in you life. And, ask yourself if you still want it in your life ten years from now.
4.) List down your reasons for quitting. After assessing yourself, you're bound to list down a couple of reasons that will push you into quitting this bad habit. Unfortunately, listing them down may not be enough. Certain events in your everyday life like emotional stress can push you to look for that feeling of euphoria. Even worse, you might be tempted to take that puff because you can't help but miss that feeling. For this reason, you should keep this list of reasons with you wherever you go. By reading through this list when you feel the urge to take a puff, you can remind yourself about you need to quit.
5.) Why do you like smoking marijuana? By now, you must have identified the circumstances that push you to go for a joint. Take note of the feelings that smoking marijuana can induce. After that, list down other things that can give you a similar sensation. There are other feel good activities in the world like shopping, going to the spa, treating yourself to a good meal, going to the gym, trying a new physical activity or catching a really funny movie. Marijuana isn't the only thing in the world that can give you that "high". So, find a more healthy replacement for it by looking for an activity that can give you the same feeling.
6.) Find the people who really care about you. How can you quit when you are surrounded by people who would encourage you to take it when you have a problem? Perhaps you should find people in your life who can help you face your problems and solve them instead of telling you that it's alright to evade them by taking a puff from their joint. It sounds a little harsh but it's the truth. And, in order to junk the habit, this is one truth that you must accept.
7.) Find a support group. Now that you know who your true friends are, you can start creating a support group that would help you in junking the habit. A list of reasons can sometimes fail in keeping you out of smoking pot. Getting a support group can give you a Plan B when this happens. Don't be afraid to depend on people during this time. You need all the help that you can get!
8.) There's nothing wrong about getting more help. If you believe that the first seven steps are not enough to help you quit, then there's nothing wrong with combining it with other methods in order to achieve success. You can try supplementing the above steps with following:
- Hypnosis. This has been shown to be extremely effective with smoking cessation and the breaking of other bad habits. Hypnotherapy can help you confront the psychological and emotional reasons that feed your addiction to marijuana. It can also help you or your loved one plan positive new goals and habits rather than rely on willpower alone.
- Intervention. When people are addicted to drugs or alcohol abuse they often don't realize that they need help. An intervention is when family members or friends confront a loved one about his or her substance abuse in an attempt to help them realize they need help. Interventions provide an opportunity to express concern and offer suggestions about how and where to get help.
- Quit Marijuana Programs. There are a lot of ads online that claim that their method can help you quit smoking pot. There's nothing wrong with checking out these ads. You just might find the answer to your prayers! However, you should make sure you know what you are getting into, before you jump in. Ask about the protocol of the program and see if it works for you.
vote upvote downsharePrintflag
- Useful (169)
- Funny (48)
- Awesome (31)
- Beautiful (28)
- Interesting (18)
CommentsLoading...
Hi, a nice post you've got here. I am against any form of drugs whether soft or hard ones. Smoking weed, ganja or whatever is not only bad for health but bad for other things as well. It is a good thing you quit smoking. Bravo to you. Keep it up that way.
This should pose as a good example for drug abusers.
I don't agree that marijuana is worse then smoking ciggerates but I do think you did very well giving advice on quitting. Interesting hub :)
very interesting, I hope this help in my mission to quit
I first started smoking pot at the age of 12, I was introduced by a family member. I have smoked pot until the age of 38, Thats along time". I never sold it or grew it, so you can imagine how much I spent on it. I quit on my own. I was helped by a higher power but most who do not know about JC will not get it. Its a tough thing to do once you have done it for so long. But anything is possible with JC. Dont believe it ? Too Bad". Great post you have and I enjoyed reading others storys.
smoked it for 6 years every single day without fail, mainly to deal with the death of my father ,and it was not solids or grass it was cheesy skunk and let me tell you now i had stopped 3 times each lasting 2 months but relapsed every time.
I have recently stopped again and i have not even had a toke since september 2007- i know early days but you never know if you have conquered your addiction until you are with people who have not then you get a massive boost to your ego as you see the states people get in .
My withdrawing was quite painfull i had no appetite for 2-3 weeks ,serious stomach cramp,back pain ,mild insomnia ,sreious attitude problem , split personality was 10 times worse as i am gemini and that has always been a trait of me anyway, to put it down in words is hard as everyone is differant and they deal with things in their own way -so no 1 way is path for the next to have success in beating the addiction.
It is all mindset and being stubborn enough to say i dont need it , but the 1 biggest factor in stopping was finally realising that my father had smoked this stuff since he was 16-17 and he sadly died at only 50 yrs old with chronic emphysemia-his lungs looked as though he had been shot with a shotgun he would cough and blood would cough out and not bits i mean he would lose around 100-200mls and be unable to gain a steady rate of breathing for nearly an hour , this is fact and dont anybody think it wont happen to me crap IT WILL, my dad never got to see his 2 other grandchildren as they were born after his death ,so ask your self is it really worth it -for me approaching 7 months clean i dont think it was and i am so glad i have stopped before it could make irreversable lung damge to me .
My quitting was straight -no detox drinks ,diet change ,locking myself away,and i dont go to church (atheist)if you want to stop you will and if you cant then you dont want change in your life until you have no choice which by that stage will be too late as the damage is done- whatever can help you is worth a shot but being honest with your self is the best way to start.
hope this helps atleast one person
marijuana vaporisers are the best way to get high because your are only inhaling the thc from marijuana.been doing it for a long time and i am in great health
the truth is (and im a pot smoker 4 18 yrs) any smoke that enters your lungs will have a harmful chemical.. i have tried and tried and tried to quit smoking.(i dont smoke ciggarettes or drink alcohol,or any other drugs) And let me tell you it is the hardest thing ive ever tried to accomplish... Especially because im a house framer and pretty much everyone i know snokes.. I dont believe in JC as i will die for my sins, i dont need anyone else to die for me.. So the religious approach wont help me out.. i think what i should really consider is giving my wife all of my money and cards and say "however a dick i become in the next 3 days, do not give me my cards back!!" pls.. any way good article.. enjoyed it.. and im just gonna keep trying to quit..
Wow this is a serious health condition. Thanks for the tip.
pot makes doing nothing exciting. when you start out, it doesnt matter what you are doing when you are high, its always a good time. then it becomes hey movies are fun lets go to the movies stoned it will be more fun. or, lets go out to dinner wait lets smoke the food will taste better. or, lets go bowling but wait cant forget to smoke it will make me concentrate more. soon enough you forget how to have fun without smoking weed. then it becomes, lets go out, ok lets smoke first...ahh who needs to go out when we can just have fun stoned here...but is it really? thats when weed becomes a problem. i know i have a problem, but im working on it...
Great job. This post should discourage the pot smokers. To my knowledge, Marijuana like all plants have their uses for medicinal purposes BUT only very little percentage of the exracts are used. Smoking Ganja is bad because of the repercautions. I have seen men whose live has been destroyed by Ganja and other drugs. SAY NO TO DRUGS!!!!
It worked for me!!
Yeah I have a site that deals with this very topic. I have been addicted to marijuana for close to 10 years and have been struggling to quit on and off for a number of them. Some people become dependent on marijuana. Check out my site @ http://www.marijuana-addict.com/
Yeah and not waiting for a RED LIGHt will get you killed.Weed should be legal I have been smoking since 11 and blaze 24/7 cause I like it and if I didnt I wouldn't.
I've quit before with that recovery rap nonsense now I dont go to "meetings" smoke whenever I want and feel GREAT.
I have been smoking for16 yars and have never quit for more than week. (I was out of the US). I dont get high anymore I just smoke to feel normal, eat, and sleep. The ounce every 5 days is costly. More costly is the time I have lost with family and friends that I have hid this from. I quit today.
i have smoked for 10 years ...that is 10 years out of only 21.i love weed ,almost as much as anything else i can think of .but where i from the only jobs you can get that make any kind of decent money,do drug testing,usually random.i cant live off what i make now so i am trying to quit.its like taking a major part of my life away .i was always high.wake up ,smoke eat,smoke,smoke before bed,and pretty much any time i was bored.i love the look smell taste of weed and enjoy the act of smoking.anyway i must quit. consider this my goodbye.FROM NOW ON I PLAN ON SPENDING MY "DRUG MONEY" ON THINGS THAT WILL STILL BE THERE TOMORROW RATHER THAN LETTING IT ALL GO "UP IN SMOKE". GOOD LUCK TO THOSE OF YOU WHO ARE IN MY SHOES,AND REMEMBER WE ARE ALL STILL THE SAME OLD COOL MOFO'S....JUST A LIL BIT MORE COHERANT....I LOVE YOU MARYJANE...BUT NOT AS MUCH AS I LOVE $$$$!
many Africa youth easily access pot & smoke to the grave.Help Africa
I've gone my first 33 hours without pot, in 20 yrs. Going crazy from it..All I hope is tomarrow will be better than today:)
ive gone 4 days without a cone,i dont smoke joints only cones as the hit is more direct, its been a very large part of my life for about 6 years and quiting is probably one of the hardest things ive ever done, the problem is that ive become so dependant apon it that simple things like sleeping and eating have become almost impossable without some "help", even going out with friends isnt as fun because for 6 years it been "lets get smashed" or "wanna chuck in for a esh". One of my main problems is even before i started to smoke i was a stress head and the pot help me relax, the fact that the majority of my good friends smoke dosnt make it any easier.... it would be nice to just go out and be straight without the constant throught in the back of my mind like i need a cone, even as i sit here typing this i still in the back of my mind am hangin out of a cone, my only fear is of a relaps and dissapionting the people that matter...plus the fact is that it cost out the ass in the last 6 years i have spent $43800 on pot... thats 2 new cars
ive been smoking for years and finally tring to quit because it affect your whole life style. question 5 doesnt really help much because going out to dinner, movies, bowling etc make you thing wait...... lets hit a few bongs then go. whats up with those vids they just make we wanna go get my double chamber and rip it up
Great hub. Smoking the weed is, it seems, just as bad for you as smoking cigarettes. So you run all the same health risks if you're a smoker whatever you smoke. All good reasons to give up
i have been smoking grass for about 13 years, at least a half ounce a week.because of the high cost of marijuana. i have been forced to stop buying it . the only real problem i have not smoking it is, i have real bad nightmares. i mean horrid nightmares, i do miss smoking it. i am sure the nightmares will pass in time. but i have never tried or wanted to try any other drug. weed was allways enough for me. mabie its just me but smoking grass and listening to music go hand in hand for me i miss it . but other then the nightmares i am fine.you just have to replace your smoking time with some other activity. if grass was legal i would grow my own plants and start smoking again.. but for now.. i cannot aford it. and i also dont want to spend anytime in jail. so for now bye bye mary jane..
Sigh... Its sad that the main reason people feel anxiety and uncomfortability about cannabis use is also exactly why alot of people start, and that is peer influence. I see alot of people who care very little about people's opinions, and many who care far too much. So many people exercise the use of the "its illegial", or the "you don't wanna be labeled a pot head do you?" kinds of thinking. I have to disagree with many things Ive read in these comments above mine, not that Im saying that they aren't other peoples true personal experiences, but I have to wonder how many of them were even posted by educated users/ex users with real experience on the drug in question, as opposed to some propaganda nut trying to further spread lies.
A little about me: I was a militant angry misplaced "straight edge" teen. I had much anger at the world and everything in it that I didn't understand. I was very il motivated to do anything unless it was for the good of myself, and even then I just sat around and played video games or watched TV. It was rare to get me active in social behaviors like parties or even sports. I rarely considered others opinions or feelings and used to ostrasize anyone who even looked like a user to me. I see now that I was fed alot of propaganda that instilled fear into my mind. Fast forward some 10 years and now Im exactly the kind of person that the me from 10 years ago would have kicked the daylights out of. Many people report that they have become lazy or unable to commit and I know this goes with the typical "pothead" mentality as society sees it. I feel however that I must share my experience so that perhaps people can see that it isn't always, or even frequently that way in true reality and if you have managed to become mentaly addicted to pot there are more underlying behavioral issues that you should discuss with an experienced doctor.
Things that I know: Now a days I have a different view of society, its still not very positive but I have more respect for people making their own choices despite my opinions. I have also noticed that despite alot of people's claims pot helps me to personaly achieve focus. I find that when I smoke pot I become very direct and deliberate with my actions, I can further focus on a task unlike when I am sober. I have an increase in problem solving abilities and actualy find it able to motivate me to do things I would normaly avoid doing while sober due to the dullness of the given tasks nature. Perhaps I am ADD and this is the medicine that helps me, but I cant say for sure. I also know that in sports I am able to hit harder and work faster. I spend less time thinking things over and over in my mind and just react. Perhaps Im just an isolated case, but Ive noticed out of me and a handful of my college buddies and a few friends who all still smoke regularly, we are the most intelligent people in our social groups (even amongst alchoholics and sober people) and our test scores through school and personal life achievements proove this. I am extremely successful and honestly I have no desire to quit smoking. I have had to quit or abstain on a few different occasions for various jobs or social settings where it would not have been appropriate or convienient to smoke. Never seeing withdrawl, never feeling an urge to think life sucks and would be so much better with pot. Its always been a choice because I see even after extended soberness between smoking sessions I have only seen positive results from using. Ive never been driven to smoke as an escape from life, nor been driven to deviant behavior to smoke or obtain the drug. It may also be strange to hear that I am absolutly more active than ever, partaking in many healthy activities I used to hate like bodybuilding, mountain biking, white water rafting, competative sports and alike as well as excelling at my job where creativity and openmindedness goes a very long way. Aside from the obvious (however slight) damage it can do to the repatory system of the human body there is no medical proof of organic damage to bodily structures including the brain. Sure when Im baked out of my skull Im prety much useless, but I dont smoke to the point of total disfunction often at all, I have no desire to, but it certainly is fun to do! I leave it on this question: if it were no longer illegial and seen equal (or better) socialy to booze would you all still be so on edge about it? For those who dont use it would you realy care if others did? and to those who are trying to quit, would you still be trying to quit if your parents, peers and society were ok with it? I have many friends who don't know I smoke, many who dont care, and many who do. I think that anyone who avoids a certain croud for whatever reason (ie non smokers avoiding smokers and visa versa) is assanine and show again an underlying mental problem and you need mental evaluation to get to the bottom of your problems. For those of you trying to quit best wishes and I hope you find success, but seriously grow up, its not hard to do... the real question you need to ask is is it realy bad for me as a person and am I quitting because of that or because other people and laws have made me feel that I should. Please feel free to flame me fi you like. I'd love to discuss this more if any of you like. I will not be returning to this board so feel free to email me (thefourvices@yahoo.com) if you wanna stick it to me lol. I doubt i will find anything substantial or educated in your comments against what I have to say based on all the above posts, but I promise to be openminded unlike some people on here and discuss this maturity and educated answers. Ive spent years getting blasted every night and staying high every day, and have also stopped for a few months/years here and there to regain soberness and re-evaluate my life. The same stands true every time, and that is smoking pot improves my life personaly. Take it or leave it. Think about it and do some real homework. God Bless!
Hello everybody. I too would be pleased to quit smoking marijauna. I first tried in high school as a result of my lost interest in school. I was not learning anything useful at all and the work was exactly the same for all 4 years.
I have extremely dramatic social problems because of a long trail of low self-esteem of which the provenance is high school. I was called ugly a lot because of bad acne during the first 2 years. As a junior, I began to wise up and drank a lot of water and exercised in my basement a lot. This got rid of my acne problem, but I still found it difficult to talk to and open up to people. I spent the entirity of high school at home playing video games and the lack of socializing still affects me today.
After graduating high school, I found myself left with noone who gave a crap what I am ever up to because plain and simple, I didn't have any friends. I have been smoking consistantly since my last semester of high school. After graduating, I took a crappy job at mcdonalds and saved up to buy a car. My mother forced me to go to a community college that I had objected to, and I ended up there for a year. I could not stand to go another semester after that so I called this instituion and had been going there since February but am now on a leave of absence.
My mother has been the one teaming with me to get marijauna. I now realize it is majorly but not completely her fault that I have been smoking all of this time. She rolls me joints ALWAYS so I always have them and when I run low, she just offers me more. I found this deal hard to resist because there is not much to do in my house. There are no neighbors for me to associate with in this crummy neighborhood. My brother and sister waste all of thier lives on thier computers so I can't even socialize with them. =< I just feel rejected all of the time and now I am beginning to tear up a little. I can't take the feeling of this much longer. I do not want to smoke marijauna anymore but I don't think it's my fault. I am only 20 years old and I have been inspired through and through by beautiful girls and Japanese culture. I am trapped in a loveless house.
I would like to explain the most recent accident which proved to me my family doesn't care about me at all.
My mother and I got into an argument because she was mad at something. I realized that marijauna is seriously messing up her mind. After our last argument, I asked my brother to hide my stash and NEVER tell me where it was and NOT to give it to me or my mother. My mother found out and asked him, and what he did was disrespectfully tossed it at her. After that incident, I came home from work and they were all gone. I was bored so I knew where it was because my mom told me AND my brother gave it to me.
When they came home, I was watching a movie. First thing my sister says is "Jesus Christ your eyes are red!" She has no manners and I have no longer any respect for her because of that. She could have at least said hi or how are you. To top that off, she didn't even come into my room to say it. Just shouted it out like the fucking hulk. She is such an ugly bitch because of her personality.
My mom said "hi, what happened to your eyes?" None of my family members have manners.
smoking weed is not a addiction it a mind thing. all maryjane do is stimulate the mind in a nice way where it feels good. i've been smoking maryjane ever since i graduate high school in 2006. now we in 2008 i'm still smoking weed everyday matter of fact i smoke 3 or 4 joints a day. and yes marjane has effects my life i have short term memory lost and i can't get no job with the type of urine i have. so as results i'm a college student going for my R.N certification, unemployed. but beside that maryjane been the best but i plan on quitting soon i'm starting off smoking less joints a day and soon later two will turn into one and one will turn into nothing. but i do now it not a adddiction it a mind thing so i plan on finding something else to occupied my time so maryjane won't come across my thoughts. and no i don't drink or smoke cigarettes or do any other drugs that probably why it going to be hard for me to let go such a good stimulation. anyways good luck to anyone that trying to stop i will keep you guys update on whether i made a change or i'm still the same old pot head.
Ok where do i start. im on my second day of not taking a huge zong hit. and that is huge for me cuz i first took a hit of weed when i was 11 years old. i was in 5th grade. crazy but yea i started young, but whats worse my little brother was a tag along and he first took a hit when he was 7. smoking weed runs in my family. my parents and most of my aunts and uncles smoke weed. I startd heavy smoking in the high school like 9th grade. i realize the affects it had on my school work and appearence. but i didnt care as long that i had a joint for after school. now im 23 and dont have nothing to show for. right now im having a hard time eating i just dont feel like it. i feel like throwing up. im trying to keep my mind off of it by working out. its only day two. i still feel like shit cuz the maryjane is leaving my system. ive been coughing of black tar all day long. hopefully everyday gets better cuz a joint really sounds good right. im going through it right now.
That's great! It is a good start. Keep up the good work! The first two weeks will be the toughest... After that it will start, tapering down. As you feel better, engage yourself with other wholesome activities and find friends who would help keep you clean. Take care!
I smoked for so long I can't honestly tell you how long it was. My wife and I split 3 months ago. One week after she moved out, I was sucking on my pipe when i just thought to myself "why am I doing this" I quit on the spot. No kidding. That was it. What a ride. No sleep, night sweats that required changing the sheets every morning, up and down mood swings. About a month after I quit I met a girl at a bar and we went out to her car and had a few tokes. Guess what, I HATED IT. The loss of control, dizzyness, it sucked. I have tossed all my pipes and sold my stash. I am no longer hanging out with people who get high all the time. I'm not going to become a spokeperson for quitting pot....thats a decision you have to make for yourself. I still have these freaked out dreams and don't sleep well, and now I'm coughing and clearing my throat all the time because my lungs are finally getting rid of all that crap. I figure 3 months down, 3 months to go and this ordeal will be over. But man, DO I FEEL BETTER ABOUT MYSELF.
Quit. You'll be proud of yourself and you'll get your self respect back.
I'm glad I did.
Good luck to you all.
Mark.
Just quit 6 days ago
Just quit 6 days ago, this Sunday will make it a week. My wife is expecting our first child in about 3 weeks and she wanted me to be sober for the experience. I also quit drinking beer which seemed to go hand and hand with smoking pot. I have to say that it has been easier than I thought having been a daily smoker for over 15 years. I do have the urge to get the pipe out for a quick puff, but realize that it would be disappointing to me. I can't say that I plan on quitting completely as I still have more weed calling me in the garage but for now it’s all about finding other things to do with my time. The experiences people have written above seem to read pretty true to myself. I think I smoked because it made me feel like I fit in and also made life's daily activities more enjoyable. The dreams I have been having since I quit have been pretty odd and more vivid, my moods haven't gotten too crazy, and I feel my head clearing up. Have to say that smoking for me hasn’t really caused my life to go to badly. I have always kept a job, paid my bills, and been responsible. People have never guessed me for a smoker as I often did it alone. Have taken 4 trips to Amsterdam to relish in the smokers paradise and will probably be back again before I die. I do believe that smoking pot isn’t the most positive thing to do with my time, but also think there could be much worse things to do. Good luck to those who have quit, are planning on quitting, or are just reading this for fun.
I have been smoking pot for 38 years,quitting only to get a job..It has not affected me adversly..Own my home,luxury car,great girl and all the toys I need..Today I have to quit because I got laid off..It is harder for me because I have no use for the extra money I will be saving..Who cares about money when you are miserable..No one has talked about how to quit once you decide..Fill the void..How do you do that?..I have tried God,working out,meditating,you name it..To me nothing(even sex),is as pleasurable as getting high..This time I have valium to help me sleep..Whether or not this can deal with the vivid nightmares and sweats remains to be seen..To me it is not about health..I already have Hep C,sciata,and diverticulosis..The reality is the only way to quit for good (like a diet),is lifestyle change..This time I am going to look into hypnosis,sinse nothing else has worked..Not looking foward to the next couple of weeks...
You compare pot & cigarettes, not a comparisim at all! Yes smoking around young children is totally wrong but in the same sense smoking weed while you're pregnant is benificial while cigs are harmful. All my girls are intelligent young ladies, calm creative & perfectly healthy (thank god!). If I didn't smoke while pregnant I wouldn't be able to hold any food down, let alone even eat! help fight to legalize pot http://www.thepoint.com/campaigns/marijuana-equali
I smoke from a water filtered vaporizer so much better for your health but it is also much harder to quit. When I quit smoking from joints bowls, bongs etc it was easy but now finding it very hard to drop the voporizer. It just had control over me and now I am going to try once again to kick this habbit. wish me luck and good luck to all of you out there that are trying the same.
Well I must say, I feel so much better reading this article. I'm so glad I found this. I am tearing up right now cause quitting smoking is the hardest thing I think I personally have ever faced in my life. I feel so much better knowing that there are others who feel my pain. I am miserable right now cause I know that smoking has affected my life. I read some of the other post and I see that some people really think they have it under control but if you desire to smoke daily, hourly, secondly, you probably don't have the same life you did before smoking.
I too have not allowed smoking to affect my responsibility to pay my bills, go to work, or do what's expected of me but thats about it. It has affected my desire for maintaining relationships, I'm snappy when I don't smoke, I cry about every in life, and in addition to that, I haven't pushed to make more of my life beyond what I already have. You get comfortable with where you are and that is the problem. Have ya'll seen the weed commercials where the guy is sitting in the chair and before he knows it, about 20 years of his life has passed by cause he was content with being high? Its the indirect pattern you take when being high cause you sit back and enjoy your feeling. I don't visit my friends anymore, I haven't excelled on the job beyond the knowlegde I gained before smoking, I've grown an anxiety problem, etc.
Right now, I'm crying cause the benefit out weighs the risk but I still can't help but to want to smoke right now and I just decided to quit today!!! There's got to be a way cause I feel sick on the stomach. If its not addictive, why do you become physically sick? I'm also quitting cause my memory sucks. I'm so nervous about my memory loss cause I'm sure this is how some people grow old and get diagnosed with MS and altimers.....I'm sure I spelled that wrong. lol. I'm sure it plays a part and I don't know why there's no research proving it.
Please people, really evaluation the things and the people you have lost. Evaluate the time that has passed and evaluate repetitive patterns of disappointment and stop pointing the finger at others cause its YOU!!
Let's pray for each other.
wow nice job!
not only have u convinced me but im going 2 give it a try
i have 2 stop 1 day either way
live a healthy life>>>>
This is a great site. Hi. My name is Michael amd I am the founder of both the Quit Smoking Cigarettes Organization and Quit Pals Cessation Support group. I appreciate the kind words regarding our website.The Quit Smoking Cruise departs for the Southern Caribbean on January 8th 2009 and I will personally help anyone that wants to quit.
help anyone
I am a professional hair stylist.I have been smoking weed for 10 years .I am 29 yrs old. It is very very hard to stop smoking weed. I have two kids 13 and 6. I can't eat if i don't smoke. I smoke in the morning to get my day started. I smoke during my lunch break. If i don't smoke at night i am very rest less. I have tried to stop several times but i become very irritable. It's like every thing ppl do gets on my nerves. It seems when i do hair high is when i do my best. I wanna stop smoking but it's hard. I commend those of you who have stopped.
smoke weed it good for u no like the bitch who wrote this is a dumdfuck and need to get slap and learn his facts and since weed pontecy is going up mean last weed u smoke and who the fuck smoke 4 joints it normal take people 3 hits to get high and now wat all who quit i respected that but i just wat to say this article has there facts wrong i no poeple who have been smoking there whole life and weed does help learn i have adhd so i can a med card and i focus way better high then not and no one has everdie because of weed or in link with weed so u no this article has there faxts wrong beside about the quiting part
Thanks, "your a bitch" -- You're the perfect example of a learning disability caused by smoking weed -- Thanks for affirming the point I made in this article by your wonderful example! =) Peace!
I havent smoked for a week now. I have smoked for 10+ years. The reason, and the ONLY reason (as of now), is salary protection. I make almost 80k a year. And I would much rather be sober and paid, then broke and high.
but i will miss the shiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiit out of it.
Wow I see aspects of myself in all of these post. This was a very helpful article and I will be starting my Journal today. I let myself turn into a real loser while smoking and pretty much destoyed my character. Weed effects people in different ways but being that I was already extreme, somewhat irresponsible, late, highly sexed and easily distracted smoking weed just aint for me. In response to "You a bitch" I WAS a bitch to the people and things I cared about most when I was high. Your typing skills just certifies that weed does take a toll on brain functioning. But I have no place to judge since a lot of the writing I considered to be so profound was an absolute mess. Im done beating myself up about it. We live and learn but if the same stuff is done over and over its simply foolish. Life have so much to offer...yes even sober. I still think when I am stable I wouldnt mind smoking now and then just for fun but there are plenty of other things to do for fun that arent illegal. I hope the best for everyone either way. One Love
I feel like a sell out admiting that I have to quit weed because I used to loved her so much and had such great times with it but the truth is that weed doesn't let you see when it turns from a hobby to a lifestyle. Smoking weed was cool but I turned into a pothead. People think it is not that bad just because you don't need to blow no one for weed. But it doesn't let you go as far as you can in life no matter how smart you're while being high. Hazel, your comment was the details of this last year of my life. I feel everything I had in my mind went to waste since I've turned into a zombie that is always high and can't rember things. I'm stopping today. I smoked the last blunt. Wish me luck
I feel like a sell out admiting that I have to quit weed because I used to loved her so much and had such great times with it but the truth is that weed doesn't let you see when it turns from a hobby to a lifestyle. Smoking weed was cool but I turned into a pothead. People think it is not that bad just because you don't need to blow no one for weed. But it doesn't let you go as far as you can in life no matter how smart you're while being high. Hazel, your comment was the details of this last year of my life. I feel everything I had in my mind went to waste since I've turned into a zombie that is always high and can't rember things. I'm stopping today. I smoked the last blunt. Wish me luck
I feel like a sell out admiting that I have to quit weed because I used to loved her so much and had such great times with it but the truth is that weed doesn't let you see when it turns from a hobby to a lifestyle. Smoking weed was cool but I turned into a pothead. People think it is not that bad just because you don't need to blow no one for weed. But it doesn't let you go as far as you can in life no matter how smart you're while being high. Hazel, your comment was the details of this last year of my life. I feel everything I had in my mind went to waste since I've turned into a zombie that is always high and can't rember things. I'm stopping today. I smoked the last blunt. Wish me luck
I have smoked pot since i was 13. I'm 55 now and have finaly quit. I stopped because i have cronic broncitis now. I don't smoke tobbaco. It has only been 2 months since quitting, but i know i'm done with it, i have great will power. i'm going back to mountain biking as a way to help fill the void and to get in better shape. wish me luck.
It's the first day of the New Year -- to everyone who has been touched by this hub, may the new year present you with great motivations to keep going for your goal to stay pot-free... Keep up the good work!
Hey ! It would be gr8 if you could this post with We In Recovery - Addiction Support Group. It will help other in their recovery.
It's on http://addictionsupport.aarogya.com
thanks
Hi, I could do with some advice. I have never been a pot smoker but have a number of friends that have been. I have recently made a new friend and am trying to find a way to help him out with some problems he seems to be having. Not 100% sure if they are related to the weed thing but help would be greatly appreciated so I can try and help. He smoked from the age of 12 - 17, from that he lost a lot of social skills and it has taken 9 years to get them back. Seems fine if you meet him, bubbly and bright. However, he seems to lack confidence even though he has no reasons to lack. The main problem he is having is with sleep and i can only find topics relating to the sleep thing from people that have recently given up weed. 9 years on he is still having bad nights sleep, dreams that seem real and recently sleep walking. It is causing him big problems as he is constantly exhausted. I really want to help with the confidence thing which i think i can but the sleep thing is killing me, i have no idea where to start. Does anyone know on here if it is quite normal to still be having anxiety problems and sleep problems 9 years on? If so is there anything that can help. I hope someone can help me on this.
Hi Craven,
I'm not a Dr. however the problems you are discribing in my opinion have nothing to do with smoking pot 9 yrs ago. I have smoked pot since I was 13 I'm 55 now and haven't experianced anything like what you describe here except when I was stoned. Anxiety can be caused by many things. He should see a Dr.
Well... Talk to your friend -- Rather, get your friend to talk about his dreams and keep him talking -- At some point, the reasons why he's having these dreams would come out of his own mouth. The issues he has had in the past -- whatever caused him to get into the habit -- haven't been resolved. It could also be caused by the things he has done when he was under the influence. Guilt and regret can be nasty -- The reason may not be related to pot -- Unless, of course, he sneaks some into his system from time to time... But, if he's clean then a lot of talking can help at this point. It would be great if you can find a way to get him to a clinical psychologist -- but I can see how difficult that would be. So, have some quality time with your buddy -- and read about "free association" -- It's a method used to make a person talk about his unexpressed issues by making him talk about his dreams. Of course, it can't make you a psychoanalyst overnight but it may help you prep your friend for one. Good luck!
Thank you for the advice, i will def look at the "free association" thing. He doesn't seem to feel he can burden his friends with his problems, i don''t see it as a burden, he does so anyways i can get him to open up would be great. Its nice t know that it shouldn't be weed related as I think he feels that it partly is so that could be 1 pshycological barrier I can get him past. Thanks again.
After i smoked marijuana last night i felt really sick and i started sweating and i threw up.. Is that normal?
Hi boss,
what you experienced was a "whitey." In other words you fell into a bad trip. what might have caused your bad trip was probably due to smoking too much pot to a point where you started feeling nauseaus, sweaty, sick, and eventually hurled. from first-hand experience i know exactly what you're talking about and whiteys happen from time to time whenever your under the influence of marijuana. unfortunately, i do not have any advice for you because bad trips are usually unpredictable but the next time you smoke, try not inhaling TOO much because you dont really have to impress your little pot head friends and try not to think of your bad experience, since it will lead to another bad trip again. happy toking!
am mush greatful i find all i that i need to stop somking pot i ones stop but later got back into it when i help a friend when wanted me to just roll the herb after i did that i told me to take a puff that was what got me back.
"weed" is bad and i pray Allah will help me stop that all i need now cos is making me loss my love one
I have smoked weed since I was 13, thanks to my family. My dad was a dealer for many years. My whole family smokes. Growing up in my house was always a party to say the least. Everyone smoked weed. Today I'm 37 years old and I am pissed off. I didn't have a chance at a normal childhood. I have wasted so much of my life. I have stopped smoking yesterday. Last night I had the worst dreams and sweated so much my wife thought I wet the bed! This is the hardest thing I have gone through. But I will suffer for a short time so my one yr old son has every advantage in living a normal life. Having a father who is bright,alert,clear minded and able to make the best decisions I can. Please God give me the strength to get me out of this lifestyle!!!
Hi Lost Soul,
Do not give up. You must do this for your son, keep your boy in the fore front. My dad fisically abused me as a child, I grew up with that, I vowed never to hit my own kids as a father and never did, you are able to break this cycle for your son and wife. Do it, do it now, do not give in, it is only a weed, flush it down the toilet if you have any. When you feel like you need a toke, pick up your son and hold him, and the need will pass.
Good luck.
Thank you for the support mean green. I'm sorry about what happend to you as a child. I can relate to that also. I too vow never to hit my son. I don't believe it does any good at all. It's the beginning of day two with no weed. Last night was rough. I'm feelng alot of rage inside, also sweated alot in my sleep again. I hope all of this stops soon. Right now the only thing that can make me feel good and smile is my son. I keep telling myself it will be ok. I'm trying to stay strong for him and my wife. She is doing a great job dealing with my mood. I snap at her for the littlest thing the past two days. She knows this to will pass.
Hey Soul,
My dad is gone now, I confronted him with his abuse years ago so he had to face his wrong doings. Your withdrawal symptoms will pass soon, but your cravings will persist. I have been off it for over 2 months and still get cravings, don't you fold. Try and fill your free time with something, go for walks etc. drink lots of water, flush that crap out of you.
Rod
Im 19 Years old, i have been smoking weed for about 2 years. It doesnt sounds like to much time but as soon as i started i was hooked, at the beginning the only reason i smoked so much was cuase all of my freinds smoked, i was one of the only ones who didnt smoke it, and ivevitably i started... I smoke pretty much everyday, and if i dont then its becuase i didnt have money, or weed and or noone else did. I used to do fun normal activities and i worked out like a maniac, I had the sexiest body out of anyone in my school, and freinds. but soon going to the gym turned into lets getting high and not wanting to go. My parents dont know about this and they would kill me if they found it, it would break their hearts. I constantly lie to them and dissapoint them becuase i always want to go out and get high, and thats all i do, i just go call up my buddies and meet up with them, they are already high or getting high and will get high again, constantly... constantly getting high every day, constantly not doing my responsibilities becuase i would rather get high. constantly lieing, constantly dissapointing poeple... Ive had this thoughts in my head constantly. A couple months ago i quit becuase of this constant thoughts of me throwing everythign away to get high, i was doing good for about a week, i would just say no and hang out with my freind while they got high... it was hard... but i though, hey... if i can do it like this ican quit no problem... then i met up with one of my friends who i didnt see for a while and they were aboutto get high and they were liek cmon it has been so long and all this and i gave in... and now im back in the same spot... i know i will have to stop one day and i can feel my lungs turning into lumps of coal so tonight i quit. While i was driving home i was holding my weed in my hand as i was having a emotional breakdown, i ended up throwing my weed out the window... the first time i threw away weed. i came home and now im on here. this time im motivated to get my life back. I will let you guys know how im doing... and as for the other comments... they relate so much to me and gj to you who quit. and gl to you who are trying
today i am done i dont need pot thats what i have been sayin for the longest. but for real im done i am on probation AND I GOT PISSED FOR THE FRIST TIME IN A YEAR IN HALF and i failed im so mad at my self. but its really hard when u have been blowin for so long but i really want to have kids and a good life one day so this is my comment to myself lettin me know i can do it
I want to quite something bad, not because I don't like pot its because of the MFs that sell it & the games they play.I think it should be made legal & controlled, this would cut out the need for the neighbourhood dealer who becomes rich throuh black market trade in his area. I'm actualy pissed of because it was a dry christmas & I went without so those that had excess, choke on it you greedy bastards. besides in Sydney Australia you pay $100 for a quart or 7gr. Its a f%kin Joke. Grow your own & sh*t on a deakler today!
Every action we take has positive and negative impacts on our bodies and minds - the ratio of which varies among the actions taken. Eating sustains our lives by giving us energy, yet too much leads to obesity which kills us. Skydiving can kill you but that sure gives people a high. Someone who skydives all day every day is more likely to die than someone who does not. When a skydiver is done skydiving, they likely continue their day by making a positive contribution to society. They enjoyed their high, landed on the ground, and moved on. Some people can handle their transient minsets and some cannot. It all depends on whether your net life contributes to society - and I would define contributing to society as this: Your contribution has a net positive effect on mankind. If you die from drug use at a young age then all the work previous generations contributed to making YOU is lost and mankind has lost some of its wealth. If you die from drug use at a middle age, have a job for some time contributing to the growth of human beings, but beat your wife and made her slightly more crazy than she already was, then perhaps you are NET 0 in the contribution column. It's good vs. evil, yin and yang, without dynamics we are already dead. Keeping the dynamics on a positive trend is the challenge. Most people want to live with more yin than yang - grow mankind. It's organic to want your species to survive. When your species becomes so dominant that many of its citizens have the luxury of doing more harm than good to its fellow ones, then something must be done. Surely my ancestors have understood this, if not in the same context as mine. What happens when an animal is bored? Does it help its family, or not? It has a group to make its food, another to make its shelter, another to bring it water, a family with the means to trade for these services, what does it do? It goes yin or tang, 0 or 1, luke skywalker or darth vader, angel or devil, net positive, or net negative. It must be taught to do the right thing for society, by society. This can be done by control, opression - or by teaching, communication. Religion is a great trick. Keeping the NET yang (devil) out of your existence will help future generations. No one is 0% guilty. Even those declared the greatest contributors surely had their negative impacts. A priest molesting a child. We're all going to do good things and bad things. How do we make baby humans grow up to do more good things than bad things? Hide the bad things? Make negative consequences for the bad things? Teach them to avoid the bad things? We love our baby humans, we want them to survive, the yang versions we make - we still do all we can to keep those dumbasses alive. We hide them from the hawks. In order for mankind to keep growing, we have to keep finding ways to keep sustain the less-fortunate. Find a way to keep them contributing, even if on the smallest scale. Build your empire.
My path seems positive. I can do good things, and smoking pot can contribute more positively than negatively. I may die sooner from a disease because of smoking pot, but I can help before I die from this disease. Some people can, and some people can't. My past, my ancestors past, my species past, my universe's past, has put me in this position of control. My mind is expanding, but I am grounded. Balance. Peace.
Good luck to all of you who are attempting to quit. I've smoked pot dawn til after dusk for 6 years and am 13 hours sober. Quit and stick with it. In the end, all pot leaves you with is a mountain of unused potential. Pot may block out the bad feelings but it also blocks the good. All the best!!!
DCH,
Quitting is already working for ya, you might not ever have wrote what you wrote if you hadn't quit pot. 19 hours and counting. Good luck. Stick it out, drink lots of water.
I think people should quit for some periods of time to show themselves they are in control, not a drug. if you've been smoking everyday or so for years, you don't even know what it is like to be in your own mind, I believe that is a shame. I've been smoking weed on and off (mostly on) for about 15 years, and I haven't smoked in a week. I plan to quit for atleast a couple of months, maybe a year, maybe for good. Nothing is going to control me. I know that I am not myself when I am high. I need to be myself first, and be high second. Not vice versa.
I have to agree with Kevin. I was a daily smoker and often wondered what I was really like in my own mind. A few things I have noticed since quitting is that I am less forgetful, less irritated by small irritations, more patient when having a conversation and have better listening skills. There is a large gap IMO, between recreational smoker and daily smoker. Becoming a daily smoker is very easy to do. I think that if you want to be fare to yourself you should quit for at least 3 months to give yourself a chance to experiance your inner self and listen closely to what your inner voice is saying to you.
I love weed!
good for you bud man. good luck with that.
Get a funcking real topic, that is actually hurting people. Ganja contains zero chemicals (unless you got a bad connection). If you've never smoked it, you will never know, so live your life and worry about something that actually kills, like Alcohol you stupid Kyke
Define funcking Conner?? Whats really on your mind?
conner, we all know there are other, more important issues in the world LIKE RACISM U KYKE, but pot can fuck peoples lives man, i speak from expieriance, it is mentally addictive and cuases all sorts of social problems like the young boy who smashes his moms house up when he cant get any to the money u put in to buying it going towards organised crime or even terrorism, so to be so off key with ur comments, the realisation of your stupidity will shock even more when u grow up, if u ever do
Todays my first in several years. I need a whole new life. If you have more help or wanna chat please hit me up on myspace. angieeure@yahoo. This almost seems impossible. I caint believe I am here in life.
One joint should not change your life Angie. I went to your myspace, based on what i saw there you don't appear to be in a bad situation. Whats up girl? E me if you wanna chat signal.88@hotmail
well i am jus 14yrs but been smokin since i was9yrs , but look like im goin 2 quit caz that has change my lifestyle , so wish me good luk . i smoke 5joints a day but i am losin my concentration but sill goin 2 college. so i will try my best n thanks 4 d advice
I started smoking based on peer influence when I was 16 and only smoked about 1x a month may be less. I was always so turned off and disgusted by people who just sat around and got high all day, but then what do you know, senior year i started smoking 1x a week, which turned to 2-3x a week, then over the summer it was 5-6x a week....now its everyday, sometimes more than once a day. Pot is a great thing---if used moderately, but the high i get just makes me feel so good. This is one of the first days I plan on not smoking in like 6 months, but i have thought about weed all day. I go to a great college, get good grades and see a bright future for myself. All my friends and classmates call it "a phase" but i can't really see myself stopping anytime soon. I want to get it down to about 1-2x a week again, which will hopefully help me get it down to doing it rarely.
I have been smoking weed since i was a freshman and i am now a senior in high school. Everyone in my family smokes weed so therefore i never really had to hide it. I was high every single day for a good 2 years, smoking at LEAST 2 times a day. I have alot of friends who smoke/deal so alot of times i would smoke for free which made it easier to do it so often. The difference with me is that I have been playing soccer all my life and am going to college for soccer. I am so afraid that i am going to lose everything i have been working for my whole life, for weed. Yesterday i decided to quit and i woke up this morning with a huge fear of doing so. I've tried to quit on many occasions and it NEVER works. i LOVE to smoke weed, it calms me down but my biggest fear is being in the hospital one day regretting every blunt ive ever smoked. I am coming to the realization that smoking weed is not as important as my life and i have so much ahead of me! This is going to be one of the hardest times of my life i just hope i can finally succeed in quitting because i really want to rid myself of this, it controls my life. All i care about is where,when,how, to get it and im not happy until im high. I dont want my life to be controlled anymore....
Hey Mandy Jane
You can do this Mandy. You need full lung capasity to play soccer and you are not getting that by smoking pot. I am 55 and smoked pot since I was 13, I have not smoked any since the beginning of last Nov. I had to quit cause I have cronic broncitis now, I'm doing it for my health, it hasn't been easy, but I am soooo happy I made the choice to quit. Do it girl, drink lots of water.
RG
I think you should read mu friend's story
I do not agree with the fact that marijuana is worse than cigarettes, but, marijuana can slow you down...and it also really can make you forget stuff; important stuff like an appontment for somewhere or a task or project that needs to be completed. Also, it can make you get lazy...but, I would love to stop smoking marijuana because i want to get a new job and start college...but this is some valuable information.....
been 4 days. last thing i smoked was some bubble hash. way to go out. I am using the Book Of Proverbs as an inspirational piece to help me quit being a fool. I dont exactly believe in the Christian Jewish God or any at all but the words of wisdom do help make me feel like a self confident fool and in turn helps take the edge off. Another thing Ive done is set up a resume online and I see all the jobs offered to me that I cant except cuz of randoms. I do other small things that pot use to get in the way of and each time i see them or do them it reminds me of the reasons why Ive quit. Like spending more time with my 70 year old parents that will be gone one day and never approved of my habit. But I do admit, taking a ripp would be so cool right now, but Ive felt that way many times. Time to skydive or something.
well i had an intervention with my parents 2 and 1/2 weeks ago and i felt great. it was the greatest thing ever... well last night my friends were trying to encourage me to smoke some bud, but only a little. i was a hard core addict. i did it 6 out of seven days of the week... and last night i decided why not, i have been doing great i just wanna kick it and have fun tonight... that was the worst decision i have ever done. i felt so shitty, and i felt like i let down my parents a lot. then i let down my friend because we had decided to intervene with our parents at the same time.. all of my other friends are addicted and i need to help them but they cant. shit i need to help myself too. i feel like i finally have trust in my parents and they are feeling like almost good friends to me and i dont want to hide this from them but i feel like i need to tell them i did it again. i cant though especially after last talk. i mentally cant do it. mary jane is one smelly bitch and i wish i never would have done it the first time.
haha lol ive been smoking weed since i was 12 and daily for 5 years, and i run marathons. Marijuana is not bad for you. and when i say daily, i mean 3.5g-7g a day if i feel like a blaze session with 2 or three friends well get the Oz. i can smoke blunt upon blunt bong upon bong hit, i only start to wheeze when i smoke a cigarett,
this shit is fucking crazy, i smoked weed for about 7 years and all of my friends smoke still to this day, i quit for a job that did testing and i have been quit for 4 years now and it didnt take anything to quit. i am going to college now and when i was in high school i always got better grades when i smoked, i always got A's when i smoked and when i quit i started to get B's out of all of my memories my best ones i was smoking, it helped with all of my problems and it dont take anything to quit, i have known ppl that have smoked for years like i did and they just say im going to quit and that day they stop and never go back to it, after reading all of the stuff on this site it makes me want to smoke more then when i used to smoke lol this site is a joke
I stopped for 20 years now im 50 and have been smoking it again for 2 years. I am a wake and bake just like when i was a teenager in the 70s . I cant stop because life is too boring without being able to burn a fatty. So
stop for a while if you miss it really bad maybe go back to it again another part of your life, maybe its not so bad after all.
thanks.
you guys are over-exaggerating your so called "marijuana issues." if you want to quit, simply quit. its not like the drug your consuming is crack or something.
Kudos to all of who on this board who have decided to quit. I just finished reading the entire page and I've seen my basic life story summarized in bits and pieces. Began smoking every 2 to 3 weeks as a junior in high school. By graduation it was 24/7. Now at age 24, I managed to eke out a college degree, but it's about the only accomplishment I have to show, and I was labeled as one of the kids with supposedly high potential in high school. Suffice it to say that I'm now nearly flat broke with no job and the only people I interact with socially are the ones I buy weed from or smoke weed with.
In the early days of an affair with Mary Jane it's easy not to see the danger on the horizon. 5 years ago I would have been one of the posters vehemently arguing the virtues of cannabis. I'm not gonna lie, it's a good time, and physically, safer than almost all other drugs, including alcohol and legal drugs. But the thing that eventually comes up is that you become content simply being stoned. Stress in life? Boredom? Personal issues to deal with? Nah, I'll just smoke a bowl. Nothing gets resolved. You don't learn or grow as a person. You don't try to improve your situation in life.
The real dangerous part is that this does not happen quickly, as it does with crack or heroin. It took me 8 years to progress through the following stages: smoking socially as a way to meet and interact with people, smoking alone everyday but still motivated to work, learn, and interact, smoking everyday and functioning but not really contributing anything to society, smoking everyday as my ability to function started to crumble, and finally, smoking everyday in an emotional meltdown over what my life has become. I would even dare to say that I went through those stages more rapidly than most do.
To Denny and the others who think these problems we're facing are supposedly so overblown, I have a few questions. First, have you been smoking regularly for a period of several years? If not, you're in no position to make a claim. I'm in the position now and I can tell you that it is not hard for mary jane to become a dependancy. And it is an addiction. Not physically like crack, but mental addictions can be just as compulsive. If you are a regular smoker, can you honestly say that you are living your life to the fullest and to your full potential? You don't have to answer me, just be honest with yourself. Remember that denial can be a powerful thing. Also, have you ever tried to quit? Does the thought of quitting send even the slightest chill of fear up your spine? If not, just wait. No one is invulnerable, and as long as that influence is regularly around it will always be a ready and willing crutch to fall back on. Once that happens, you may sadly experience the grief that myself and others have described on this board.
If you can honeslty say that you are living your best possible life and that weed is just a recreational supplement like the occasional martini, then good for you. Just realize that you are in the slim minority of people that can sucessfully pull this off, and realize that with enough time, Mary Jane just might have the final say. That's a warning from the guy who swore for the longest time that I was in the elite group of people that could blaze constantly and still succeed. I was dead wrong.
I know that when I was 16 I never would've let anyone naysay me, least of all some stranger on an internet message board. All I can say to people young and old is that weed is not a substitue for friends, sexual partners, life experience, the things that really matter and bring lasting joy in life. It is not an answer to your problems. If you think it is, it will bring you more, tenfold. Smoke at parties and on the weekends if you must, but make getting high the exception rather than the rule, and be on guard to make sure it doesn't cross that line. Also, please don't start smoking by yourself. Both these things are still walking a tight rope because few have the willpower to limit themselves to something that feels good. But I want to give you something, because I'm not a big believer in the "just say no" strategy. But if you want to say no, more power to you. Don't ever do anything simply to get people to like you, live your own life and don't look back.
I thank the many who have posted and I will bookmark this site to psych myself up to make the long overdue breakup with Mary Jane. She's not gonna take it too well, she's a jealous, needy bitch that's put a permanent hole in my pocket. But damn the sex is good.... Oh well, I don't need it anymore, there's better to be had. So long, bitch!
I have been smoking pot for 30 years and I don't agree that it is not addictive. I smoke 3 to 4 joints a day during the week and more on the weekends. I have quit several times throughout the years but have noticed that now it is alot harder to quit then it was years ago. In the dangers of smoking you failed to mention the bipolar disorder that comes with heavy use. I think that this is what has happened to me. I had a $100,000.00 a year job that was very stressful for 13 years. Throughout this period smoking pot was my only sanity salvation or so I thought. In June of 2008 I had been out of pot for 5 days and did not feel I was jonesing, just thought I was stressing as usual about the job but I snapped and just quit out of the blue. My husband was not working at the time so my salary was really important. After doing some research I found that suddenly quitting your job was a sign of bipolar and that studies showed the disorder can be caused by heavy marijuana use. I continued to dry out for 8 weeks but went back to smoking when I decided to take the rest of the year off. Fortunately hubby got a job 3 days after I quit so I was able to stay home. When I started to dry out in Novemeber for my January search I went crazy. I could not sleep had crazy mood swings, cried alot and acussed my husband of having an affair. I went to the DR. after the first two weeks for sleeping aid. He put me on Ambien I started having horrible nightmares. I thought it was the Ambien but after reading all these blogs it could've been the pot. The Ambien gave me awful side effects so I started taking it in half dosages. On Christmas day my husband couldn't stand me anymore so my present was weed and he told me I didn't need to get a job anytime soon. I rejoiced and went back to smoking and off the Ambien. Now I am bored and want a job and although I still have weed I am trying to quit again so I can pass a drug test. I didn't smoke Sunday and was okay, yesterday I woke up shaking, dizzy, impatient and very irratable. I rolled one joint and made it last the day. My theory was to gradually cut down instead of going cold turkey. Today I am feeling much better but the craving is still there. After reading these blogs and the health reasons I will try and get through today without smoking. I would like to thank everyone for their comments as they have made me feel the support I need to keep thinking positivley.
Pot has been the crutch I've been leaning on for the past 3 years and what was once a fun and occasional thing has become a several times a day habit. I can hardly remember what it feels like to go a full day without it, much less a full week, month, year what have you. I used to think I could function just fine with pot in my life, but I find it increasingly harder to accomplish minor tasks, much less the bigger more important ones in my life. If I am going to become immobilized I would rather have some horriffic accident leaving me limbless to blame it on than weed, but I have both arms legs feet and hands, so what is keeping me from going places in life, the weed. How pathetic right?
But as they say slow and steady wins the race, and I am so tired of feeling the way I do, and I know the way I feel is greatly attributed to the amounts of marijuana I have been smoking. It has taken me a long time to come to this conclusion, I've thought these thoughts many times before, but now is the time to stop. For me it is anyway, because I cannot imagine feeling this depressed anymore, and I know it is greatly related to the weed.
It's time to test myself for real, and this site really is motivating, and so are most of the people leaving posts on here! Thank you everyone for sharing your experiences, those of you who shun the idea of life without weed, I know what you mean. I too have thought it crazy to be a non-pot smoker, but every day I continue to smoke habitually I see myself striving less and less to achieve what I want. And sitting around smoking pot wishing my life would get better, will not make it so.
So goodbye for a long while Marijuana, I do not need something like this in my life you are not helping me to succeed!!!!! I realize that I am ending my relationship with you pot, but maybe someday, when I've gotten over you we can be friends and hang every now and then, but our relationship is just not working out. You are not being appreciated like you were in the very beginning, I take you for granted, I use you all the time. And you have raped my soul, you have made me sad and dependant you have made me lose my motivation because I have stopped caring about the things that I once had great passion for. So I'm dumping you.
Adios Ganj!
ok look, i have smoked weed for 7 years. not as long as some of you, still a long time. all i can say is that weed didnt mess you up you messed yourself up. on a normal basis i smoke every day. however if something i feel is important comes up i can stop easily if i want to. the only people who mess up their lives with weed are the weakminded, such as yourselfs. you let a little plant controll your life to the point of it seriusly screwing up your life, then make a big production of quiting, reading articles online and having heart to hearts with poeple on the internet.
if you had a passion and you dropped it for weed, then you have no reall pasion.
if you messed up a relationship because of weed, the relationship musta not been that important to you.
if you sit around and just smoke pot, its because your a boring unimaginitive person.
my point is, its just a plant. if you let it controll your life its not the plants fault its yours. so please dont try and ruin it for people like me who just wanna smoke in peace.
Thank you to all the people who posted their comments. We appreciate it very much.
howitis
well said, the thought of doing anything is horrible if im not going to be doing it high
ok im 15 and ive been smoking for a year now..lately its been like 4 times a week and even more on weekends..i have realized that my memory has gotten worse and that when i get high on schooldays i cant do my homework..but honestly if you can handle it and are strong enough to control it than it isnt that bad..i play soccer and i do boxing too..my grades are the same..and weed just helps get through things..the only bad thing is that i hate lieng to my mom..
Hello I have been part of this behaviour before.
My brothers broke smoke but it is really the personality and the moviation you have on yourself. some people refer to religion, other reasons of health and stuff to say why it is bad. but really its something people in their teen year living here had a choice of being part of or not.
its a great social activity only once a while. it obstructs with your education and other mental tasks. There are some that abuse this behaviour of smoking though.
it s the potheads i dont like because hey your life revovles around smoking and getting moneyand smoking again.
it does make ppl snappy at times. My parents hate us all doing it which is why i quit but the fact is being a girl or guy it dont matter. its just an acitivty that should be done in your younger years and not affect the children or younger people.
many times i see kids get weed or ciggz which is really horrible to think about. if i see any kid doing it i wud just take it from them. i used to know people who sold it to grade 8 kids and stuff which is really horrible.
its something to learn to see in college and get away from once you grow out of that stage. ifeel like my brother has a problem though he always asks for money and disappears for days which i hate
he doesnt want to admit he has a problem and requires help because he is not having a job or anything and in this prime age must be studying or working but he lives life just something by ...
i feel really bad for him which is why ive stopped smoking since 3-4 months.. i myself feel like im okay with it out it sometimes i do get bored and would like to kill some time with it ...but im not a n every all day smoker which i despise
depends on who and how your character is though...there are some smart potheads outs there thou but just imagine the possibiblies without THC affecting your mind....so be safe and learn to cut it down
A REAL MIND IS THAT WITHOUT ANYTING BUT OXYGEN!! be positive and this battles is for ever but bein there and living the life i think its okay as long as you do it in moderation and it dont affect your mental behavious meaning
you dont act crazy and psycotic
]
thats it for now GODBLESS
for all the kids out there wait till your old enough 19 or more... your lungs are too young for this to start young!!
Today marks 13 days since I last smoked pot. I have been smoking daily for about 11 years. I quit twice for 3 months and relapsed. The only time I have had a day off in the last 2 years was when I went to my grandparents for Christmas for the day. I work full time but every moment that I am not at work I have been high. I leave pot in my truck so that I can smoke as soon as I get off work. For me, pot has helped me sleep, eat, deal with stress and I have had no issues with school. I was able to pull off great grades in school even though I was high in class every day.
Since quitting I have had the most vivid nightmares every night, and I lie in bed for hours tossing and turning trying to get to sleep. Even once I get to sleep I wake up 10 times a night and I am never rested. My appetite has dropped and my mood is terrible. I don't even want to talk to my fiance even though she has done nothing wrong and I want to quit my job and just run away. I tried to list off the reasons why I wanted to quit since pot isn't really getting me high anymore but rather just helping me to function normally. I don't want to be dependant on a drug in order to sleep or function in daily routine, but when I am getting so worked up every day all I want is to relax with a joint. So far I am still not smoking but I thought that by this point (2 weeks clean) my sleeping would be getting better and my attitude. I was wrong. I have been getting increasingly depressed since quitting and I am thinking of going to the doctor for some anti-depressants or sleeping meds, but then I am just trading off one drug for another. I hope that these negative byproducts of quitting will go away sooner than later. I just want to have more motivation and energy, but so far I am just depressed, tired, hungry and cranky.
Congratulations to all of you who have successfully made it, or are in the process of quitting. I would like to say that things will get better, but I have yet to see the light at the end of the tunnel.
104 percent LMAO
i think who ever wrote this is an idiot for putting false facts up... marijuana smoke is nowhere even close to being as bad as ciggarette smoke... second, i have smoked everyday for the last 2 years multiple times daily and i have no resperitory problems, i go to the gym 3 times a week and play 4 on 4 full court basketball atleast twice a week for a minimum of 2 hours... i never wheeze or feel out of breath... its not bad for your lungs... the brain however is different it does diminish alot of short term memory
Well done to the ones that won from their own demons..But than again..smoking weed has made me more openminded on a spiritual level. Not hearing voices lol but closer to my intuition.It has inspired me with my writing, i play songs on the piano and guitar that come from unknown places. My paintings are painted within a natural flow. And my look on life has changed. I made lots of money, travelled and enjoyed having free time. But really the rewards i got on a inner level. You cant put a prize on it.I would say if you do smoke, do something with it. Get creative, or you will have the patience to take a long walk. To sit in the chair without movement..Well than you can also put backace on the list.I wish i could stop forever. I lost the love of my life because of it. I could stop to win him back and replace love with my lonely smokey solitude.I dont reget my life, it was my fate. I have become the person i am now. It has given me all the experiences i needed to appreciate whats coming.To have an addictive personality, i asume it could have been worst. I'm Dutch you see. I grew up around it. But i'm happy its just weed and not hard drugs. It was good to read about this. And dont feel that alone in this world anymore. I hate myself for wanting it. And wish i could scrab it of my shopping list. Good luck to u all..and i would say...if you had to give up everything to make it to a 100 years...would you want to live up till 100?? ;)
Seriously the garbage that leads this website at the top is beyond misleading and further trumpeting of the BS we are fed by the government about the drug. I've smoked since I was 17 pretty much everyday. I had a two year break about half way through and soon realized I was better off with smoking than not. First of all its not even close to tobacco in harmful effects, and all the studies cited are skewed and funded by the powers at be who don't want to see it legalized. Not to mention as one person noted a vaporizer is a magnificant way to eliminate 99% of the health risk, I think the air we breath is likely more harmful.
The lsit of reasons to quit is almost comical as they are a perpetuation of the crap our government has been sholveling down our throats for years about pot. I'm an extremely successful person, have a great family and am a highly respected person within my community and industry. I have a successful radio show on finance and have performed every show stoned. I just can't wait for the day when people stop walking around like zombies are realize that pot can have amazingly medicinal qualities for a number of maladies. Not to mention we are all wasting untold amounts of money keeping people in jail for pot, not taxing its usage and fighting a useless war on drugs that fuels Mexican drug wars that spill over out borders. Pot isn't a gateway drug the human brain is the cause. We are all addicted to something, in some way think about? Many things are terrible addiction and some are just unjustly criticized and misunderstood aspects of the human condition. I can't wait until the majority of people finally wake up to the facts and all of us responsible well intended and contributing members of society can come out of the closet and stop being persecuted.
Hey Guys
I smoked for 11 years and i realized that everything in my life was slowly going down hill.
I quit 6 days ago because some of my adult teeth were starting to fall out.
I thought to myself, enough is enough.
I think i have found the easiest way to quit. Wehn i have quit in the past and relapsed, i quit cold turkey.
This time for 2 weeks i had one cone/bowl at night to help me sleep.
Then cutting out that one was so easy and i havent had the normal cold sweats or appetite problems.
This was the easiest way for me to quit.
I'm a 25 year old woman who smoked alot over the last 10 years. I weened from 15 joints (blunts) a day to 5, then the following week to 3 a day, and today is Day 8 of none a day - but I did have a few tokes last night for some stupid reason.
I suffered the tremors and sweats while I was cutting down, but they lasted around 2 weeks and since I've had 0 joints a day I havent really had those withdrawal symptoms since. My biggest problem is that I'm suffering huge anxiety and panic attacks. They started when I cut down, and then they seemed to be ok for a week, but now they are back and worse than ever!
For no reason my heart starts pumping, breathing gets bad, throat tightens and as much as I keep telling myself stay positive its only a panic attack it wont kill me, I always end up having one. The longer I fight the feeling that I'm getting one, the worse my actual attack is. I am on 2.5 of xanax, only when I have an attack, but would be interested in hearing from anyone that is also suffering with anxiety and panic attacks since quitting.
Does anyone know how long I can expect to suffer with these? I know THC, depending on the level of use, can take anything from 26 to 80 days to clear the system, but does this mean the anxiety will stay with me that long? I did smoke an O a week every week the last 10 years so am not expecting this to be easy but am fearful that I'm never going to get over them and cant image having to feel like this for the rest of my life. I'm also noticing it hard to get pregnant, which is the main reason to my quitting. Will my chances improve after THC has totally gone? Does anyone know - I did check out loads of sites but nothing too conclusive have been on any.
Good luck to everyone still battling with the addiction and quitting. Yes people say its not addictive, but unfortunately it is psychologically addictive, which is just as bad a being physically addictive.
For those who havent quit, you wont understand how bad it is until you do, and although you think you never will quit right now, trust me, some health scare or change in your life will lead you to do exactly that, then you will be grateful for the support on these hubs.
Would love to hear back from people in same boat.
Hello I am 34 and have been smoking since I was 16 y/o. I have had real trouble trying to quite and fail over and over. I use everyday from the time I wake up till I go to bed. If I dont have it I feel terrible. I cant eat sleep and dont want to do anything. Every time I quite for a day for 2 I feel so terrible that just to be normal I smoke again. I have spent so much time money and effort into being a pot head that I feel at this point I cant turn back.
You can do it Chitownstl. I used to smoke 5grams a day. About 60 cones/bowls.
Just cut down slowly to wein yourself off otherwise you will have major withdrawal symptoms. You also really have to want to quit otherwise it wont happen.
To No More Smoke, the anxiety will decrease over time. give it another 2 weeks and you should be fine.
Hi Davo 26 Syd Oz, thanks a mil for your message! Makes me feel so much better, I know it sounds stupid but I think sometimes just knowing a time frame is half the battle for recovery! Did you ever suffer with the anxiety/panic attacks? How long are you clean for now? I'm getting motivation back and everything, and after reading your previous blog I'm thinking my Gum receeding could be part of the smoking problem! Thanks again
I'm 45 and have been smoking steady since age 17,about 5 years ago I noticed that I started to have anxiety and obsess over small things it sometimes became overwhelming,I told my doctor about my anxiety and my inability to deal with stress and he perscribed anti-depressants(worst time in my life),a lot of people experience mental illness so I never thought it could be the herb,I took the pills for awhile and after I quit taking the anti-deppressants I continued to smoke,any time the anxiety was bad I took tranks(the anxiety would fade after a day or two). 2 months ago I started to wake up in the middle of the night feeling anxiety that lasted longer after a week I went to My doctor and you guessed it- back on anti-depressants-. He recommended a specialist,when the phyc. interviewed me I never admitted drug use(wise if you are insured)he kept pressing the issue and I caved, he took me off the anti-depressants and perscribed some tranks and sleep aids and told me to quit the pot for awhile just to see,the first week was ok(I felt so relieved that I wasn't insane) I used the tranks when the withdrawl became annoying,sleeping was rough or non existant without pills(I think I ODed on melatonin)week 2 hard to sleep anxiety started to fade,week 3 no anxiety but still hard to sleep without pills,I'm entering week 4 and am feeling optimistic,I'm wondering what my new life will be like whithout my old friend who betryed me. (and to NO MORE SMOKE yes tabbaco as well as pot does cause peridontal disease.)thank you guys this blog helped strengthen My resolve to quit for good,Im glad I found it!
To no more smoke; i used to suffer from anxiety and panic attacks really badly. ive been clean for 2 weeks now and have never felt better. If you want to chat about anything at all, hit me up with an email. davidmullins@live.com
I Have been smoking since i was a junior in high school. smoking for me has been a way to meet people, I believe marijuanna brings people closer. some of the best times of my life happened while i was smokin with my buddies. but nowdays i smoke everyday... by myself. with others.. all day.
Recently i have been noticing i do not know how to act around people ive known for years.
I Am always worried what others think of my actions, or the things i say.
lately i have noticed as well that conversations with people have awkward moments.
And yea, im forgetfull, i lose everything, i cant wake up on time, i dont fall asleep til ... well its 3:22 am and im writing on a forum about smoking pot... get my drift.
IM HOPING .. that the answer to my struggles lies in the quitting of this habit.
but i am really going to miss cruising in my Integra blazin mad bowlz with them subs poundin through the night.
I Smoked a bunch just before this... Tomorrows quittin time.
To all the people who shared their comments and experiences, my heartfelt thanks!!
More power to all those who are planning or are quitting!!
To those who do not want to quit...my prayers go out to you!
i am 14 years old and i have a problem. ive been smoking since this summer and its gotten into a real habit. its all i think about all day and i have gotten a lot of my friends to use with me. i feel like an asshole. my parents just tested me and i tested positive last night. they are completly killed by me. my brother as ruined everything with weed and he still smokes every day. i want to quit but dont no how. please help
I started smoking pot at age 17 and quickly became a stoner. It didn't take me too long to realize i was addicted. I also have a problem with alchohol. I have quit smoking herb many, many times for good reasons. Chronic marijuana use contributes to my depression, anxiety, laziness. I'm not as strong or as smart a person using as I am off the stuff. It's damn hard to quit, though, but definitely doable. Even a week or two off the stuff and I feel way smarter. The first day or two and first week or two are tough, no doubt, because the mind will obsess about mj and you you might not be able to fight it. It's sooo worth it to quit the shit, though. Your self-confidence and lots of your abilties and capabilities are 100% better without pot in your system. I don't have much excuse for starting back up again after I quit. Reason for starting up again: getting complacent I guess. I've pretty much always known I've been addicted. Again, I'm clean. Haven't smoked or touched a drop in a week and a half. I feel my mind coming back like I said.
This time I'll put more energy into staying quit. Life is more enjoyable without herb because you can take interest in the things that marijuana made you lose interest in. A lot of little things, too.
Beware of pot smokers who make claims that marijuana is not bad for you!!!!! Some of these people are trying to justify their own drug useage. Others are just hanging on to bad information they got along the road. Almost all of them are heavily deluded!!! Don't let others force a decision on you about your thoughts about pot.
Congratulations on your desire to quit smoking pot! Am always happy to help those who have the strength to face their addiction.
Today is the first day without Mary. Terrible cough for 3 months went to family Dr. He sent me to Pulmonary Dr. cronic cough from smoking and early signs of emphesma. Shit,I thought Mary would never hurt me.l We were friends for 30 years, I'm 40 something. I hope I don't lose the creative muse that she brought with her.
Hello,Johnny! In my book,its never too late to quit a bad habit. I am sure that your creative muse will not fade away..it wasnt mary that brought it along,you had it in you all this time.
you guys are so fucking retarted. smoking tobacco is so much worse for your health than weed, because there are no chemicals and if u look at people who smoked weed all their life and who smoked cigarettes all their life who would live longer I bet you weed i mean come on are u that stupid people lie to you about that shit because they dont want you to smoke it but guess what its cool to smoke every once in ahwile or every day its cool because its not me it you. I fucking love weed no matter what u fucking say so suck on these balls.
I have smoked for 15 years nothing good ever came out of it. My family smokes on a daily basis and so do most of my friends. Im almost thirty and its def. time to quit. I've just recently quit smoking cigs. its been about 2 1/2 months and im kinda over that hump and really want to take this demon on head on. I quit smoking cigs cold turkey and WILL do the same with one of my closest friends for years now. What i think it comes down to is how people look at it. Yea its a drug and has bad effects on you but its weed. Its not a hard drug but stays with you for much longer than other drugs. Which makes it harder to get out of your system to get a better job. Thats basically why im doing it toget a better job and to run for 5 mins and not be out of breath. Ive had a lot of family die from smoking and like i said im almost 30 and its def. go time to quit. Plus its so hard to get nowadays. Five years ago people usta deliver to my house. Now theres nothing but wanna b drug sellers.
does anyone have a story about their lives turning around after quitting, becoming un depressed.. you know a little motivation for me?
I smoke weed every day because if i dont im in a tired , sad , mood, and all i do is wish i was stoned, so i smoke and go about my day as normal.
Hello jay bittner!! wow!! no need for foul language but then again excessive use of profanity can be considered to be a side effect of habitual marijuana smoking.
As your name manifests (Bittner) your just a bitter guy,who needs a crutch (marijuana smoking) to face the world.
Tsk,tsk,tsk.. such a waste!!
This article is a joke! Im gonna smoke until I die. Ive been sober for months an high for months and let me tell you the high life is better. And as for statistics I must be the exception. Full scholarship through high school and making 100,000+ a year. Happy family life & great kids. My only problem with smoking is the risk I take acquiring the PLANT yes plant not drug like the government refers to it as. And I also smoke with a vaporizor and love running. I am running in my first marathon, half-marathon that is, in the next month! Legalize & de-criminalize this PLANT.
Hi everyone we all got something in common.......can i bus. Cos you can't afford a car. Ahhh the symtoms like nausia i help with very liquid soups, chicken vegetable, chicken noodle, nothing creamy though. NOTHING CREAMY. Green tea is also good nothing to harsh on the stomach. I mean the nice cold green tea you by from a deli, not the kind you make yourself.
Well that covers nausia, next Insomnia
Sleep is like...well...sleep is hard to come buy, think of sleep when your not stoned( meaning non smokers) its like a solid, something they grab onto. For US its a liquid, we can feel it but its just so hards to grab. Well this is what i do...
No coke coffee, anything with caffeine. AT ALL. It sucks but you want to sleep right. Also don't do exersice right before bed...Its damn stupid....all you do is access your energy supplies, this will wake you up. Exercise in the morning or around 4 pm at the latest. DEFINATALY EXERCISE!!!!!!!!!!!!! you use up energy making you tired making you sleepy. BUT!!!!!!!! not after 4pm cos it will just wake you right up.
ALSO DON"T LET YOURSELF SLEEP IN, you gotta get up early it sucks but you wanna sleep right???...well this is how.
Just follow what i have said. ALSO NO ALCOHOL- it can put you to sleep....buuuuuuutttttt it can wake you up at like 3 in the morning. Then your just awake and hung over and feeling like shit. Horrible...
Ok joe wylde has a card up his sleeve.. something to make it a great night sleep. Headache over the counter meds. But not just any.. they have to have codeine, 9-10mg per tablet is fine, however thats not all so don't just go out and buy any headache med, it has to be a calmative aswell. MERSYNDOL. The calmative dopxylamine succinate really can put you to sleep.
Take 2-3 just before you go to bed, remember to keep calm aswell don't get excited or anything. Your mind is so fragile at the moment that if you aggravate it it with be more acitve at night and therefor sleep wont occur.
Well thats it for insomnia....
No caffeine
No excercise after 4pm
DOn't sleep in get up at 6 or 7 or 8am.
Keep calm, understand your fragile, take two or three Or the calmative headache meds and you should dose off. i do
Now Please follow all what i said...don't just buy the tablets, ull just get addicted those. And only use them for about a week.
Then drop it to 1 at night, then at your own pace stop the meds. its easy
I really hope this is a help to all my weed smokin buddies out there,
We are cool, we are awsome, we rule the world and we KNOW good music.
we just gotta stop smokin pot cos its like a slut girlfriend. Great...but you can
Hey Matt,
Do you know hallucinations and dellusions are effects of marijuana?
I am a wife of a smoker and we are on the verge of a separation due to this drug. He found this website and passed it on to me to read. Thank you to everyone who has put their stories for everyone to read. It is very inspiring and I hope that all of you are still none smokers that have quit. I too hope that my husband will be able to quit.
GOOD LUCK, SHELL! =)
For 35 years I have smoked pot... May 1, 2009 I have decided I am through smoking... why? cuz I decided this year I would take care of myself better... not to mention that nasty sounding cough I had.. It is good to see comments here that match how I feel, miserable, cranky, sleepy, not hungry, weird dreams and I seem to be crying more.. I am mourning the loss of a friend. (pot) we did everything together.. It's day 3 and I know this is the best thing for me, and I am going to try my hardest to stay off it.. I am doing it for myself, yet I know my sister and husband will benefit from it too. and they are very proud of me right now in my attempt.. no, let's not make that "attempt" let's make it, in my quitting of pot...
the time has arrived... I knew it would one day..
Hurrah for you, mooncricket!!!
its never to late to stop a bad habit. The human body is a resilient and strong organism,it will heal itself if you let it. With a little disipline, your body will regenerate and all your aches and illnesses will go away!!
Congratulations!
hey great job!really great info ,I see ,some people in the comments ,enjoying this
Not that anyone will read this but..I dont really think pots that bad, seriously it helps me with writing music, i feel more creative (and it still sounds good sober)You just have to have self control, I definetly agree that it CAN become a problem, like when your smoking all the time and your only friends are stoners
i think u all should have never quit
I am trying to quit simply because I have too much to lose. I have a great job that comes with a lot of respect and that allows me to help others. I have to drive 3 hours or more just to get some so I buy a lot at once and bring it home. I get really paranoid doing it and I really feel like I am letting my family down. If I were to get caught, I'd lose everything. In addition to the risk of getting caught, my supply is not that reliable. I have the same dealer/best friend since college. Because of my profession, I don't run into the type of people that smoke it. Anyway, when I run out I get crabby and anxious. I don't like having that insecure feeling in my life.
So here is the deal. The supply has dried up again but I have already sent payment for my next bag. I have enough for one more buzz.
So do I just say ##^% it and get over it or do I hold on until someone comes through? I don't really know what to do.
I quit for extended periods while living overseas, but I often took vacations to places where I was sure to score like Thailand and Vietnam.
I suppose I should just quit and get it over with while I still have a job and a family.
I guess my questions are as follows:
1 Can I tell my doctor?
2 How long until I feel better?
3 Is there a danger of me losing it and having psychiatric problems? I have heard that quitting leads to panic attacks and worse.
Any help would be appreciated. I am tired of sneaking off to buy pot and then living in fear of getting pulled over. I also worry about my daughter finding out. What can I do besides drinking water and working out? I already swim, run, and lift. I have even tried accupunture but i don't think it is an effective stress reliever for me.
Thanks, and by the way, I once thought pot was harmless when I was an immature teenager. We know better now...
There not just as smart as they seem.They are. I do not disagree on anything said on this website.I will tell you I have my own addiction to this drug Marijuana.I smoke weed day in and out I have since I was sixteen.One thing I can tell you is that I'm not the same person I was before I started smoking.Infact I'm much more defensive,I can not take critzism.I came here trying to find help to stop smoking.please help
you all retards smoking weed rules
hey dav, your a dumbass. it's obvious that you just haven't felt the repercussions of it yet. and when you do you'll know what page to look at. http://hubpages.com/hub/marijuana. anyways you act like a retardate. i bet your friends gotta roll for you. post again when you grow up.
I've smoke MJ since I was 10, and I'm now 19...I smoke pretty steadily everyday, I don't smoke cigs like a retard...I have a job, and I'm currently attempting to attend a State University...I've always had a family of stoners, they would smoke around me as a youngster and I never seemed to care, they also always smoked cig in front of me and I always thought they smell gross, and my first hit of a cig was a terrible experience...The ONLY negative I'm facing in my life of marijuana usage is the cost, I do spend alot of money, but I know for a fact that if I need to quit because of finacial reasons that I can and will!... I had to take Drug tests in my highschool senior year, and I would quit smoking for weeks at a time, never thought twice about it...It's really not an addictive substance, or else I'd be phening over it...I do want to smoke sometimes but it's just like I want to watch TV sometimes too, nothing more than a mere Want...all I'm sayin' is you people need to grow a pair and just quit if you're wanting to quit, it's really not hard...at all!
Marijuana is proven to be less addictive than coffee, and white sugar...It's all in your head, I don't care how long you have smoked, or how much.
It causes short term memory loss, while your high...once you sober up your memory will be the same as it was...My aunt smoked while pregnant with my cousins, both of them, and they turned out perfectly fine, one is fat but that's just the munchies talkin'!
No one has ever been proven to actually die from smoking marijuana...Marijuana is not a "gateway drug" in fact, there is no such thing as a "gateway drug". Don't ask yourself how many Heroin addicts used Marijuana. Instead ask yourself how many Marijuana users got addicted to Heroin. How many Heroin user drank a cup of coffee in there lifetime? How many Heroin users smoked a cig or drank a beer in there lifetime? Hell, how many heroin users took Aspirin in their lifetime?! I'm sure they practically all have, so does that mean Aspirin, Cigs, Booze, or Coffee is a gateway drug? They all classify as "drugs". Why does the all natural, spiritual, never harmed a fly, Marijuana plant have to take the blame for all this BS?
Quit bitchin' and quit if thats what you have to do. Mind over Matter.
Man black white hispanic, whoever wrote on this page i love yall. Yall have all helped me quit and it's all because yall were real about what it is to be a real smoker, like myself.I have been smoking now for 13 years and it wasn't until tonight that I decided to quit and look for some help on the net and that's when I came across this forum. Mostly all that I have read was somewhat a story of mine, that I can relate to and that's the eye opening experience that's blowing my mind.
I used to think a majority of these things only happened to me, but in actuality, we all have these faults and desires to get better with ones self, thanks you guy. Peace Love and Nappiness :.) And may the Powers of the Universe gives us all strength to put down this bullS**t lol. One Yall
Hi my name is Andrea...I'm actually at work right now...and I am still high from last night...I smoke pot almost everyday..The first time I ever tried pot not going to lie I was actually terrified...not because I was scared about what it could do to my health...or if I'd have a bad trip, but because I knew that I'm a curious person...I like to try new risky things more than once. I enjoy smokoing pot..It's become a part of who I am, I dont know if this is a bad thing but I used to smoke cigarettes and now it's like I don't even want cigarettes anymore, I just want to smoke weed...People always tell me there's no way you can get addicted but I'm almost possitive that I am addicted to smoking pot..there was a time in my life where I'd smoke every morning before work...after a long day at work I'd get home I'd smoke some more...wait til my friend gets out of work smoke with her....then smoke again before bed,...now counting thats already 4 times in one day that I smoked pot....it used to be one time a month....then slowly graduating to twice a week...then a little bit more and more everyday...and next thinmg you know im smoking every day more than 5 times a day. Ive gained weight, I've stopped going to College, I have no friends anymore, and the only friends I do have all smoke pot....I feel like I'm running out of choices...I love the way pot makes me feel...but I've been high this year basically everyday so far....I dont want to live like this anymore....I'm sick o n\ever even knowing what day it is...I want myself back...but weed is taking over me
Hi ,andrea!!
Thank you very much for sharing your story.
Your desire to quit smoking marijuana is commendable and we hope that this article's impact on you will be positive enough for you to stop entirely.
two things:
1. I've been smoking every day about 20 years. I got an advanced degree, married, two great kids, employed, etc (I'm 40). I want to quit for a while to see how much it clears my head. I'll let you know if it works, and what happens.
2. Near the top of this post, listing the curses of marijuana, it lists the gateway effect. [ This makes marijuana as some sort of "entry level" drug of choice and more often than not,the marijuana user eventually graduates to using stronger drugs!]. Sorry, but this is horseshit. Smoking pot is a good indicator you won't go onto anything stronger. (compare the number of potheads you know to the number of coke/heroin addicts). Even the RAND corporation says so, and they'd love to say otherwise. check out their website.
Anyway, I'm sure I won't quit for good, but I need to stop for a while and damn, it's hard. Being high can feel so good.
These "facts" have not been proven about the harmful effects of marijuana. Society needs to stop believing what is put in front of them and actually do the research. Current research is controversial. Some research clearly supports what this website says, but even more research points in the opposite direction...i'm not biased either way, you just deserve to know the truth.
well guys...Today is my first day without a fatty. Ive been smoking since I was about 18 on and off. I have smoked everyday for about 13 years. I just purchased this six chamber bong named UV aka ultra violet. whoooooooooooo, she is great. I know is going to be hard but I know I need to quit. I am in my last semester in collage and I have to quit to get a job. What kind of since does it make for me to go to school for four years and cant get a job cause I get high. It's hard now, but i know that the weed isnt going anywhere. So I agree that it is a mind thing. My mother has smoked since I can remeber. So remember, children do what they see, not what you tell them. I am a song writer and when I get high, songs come from everywhere. I never write them down because I dont want to be a strung out musican or writer. I love writing and watching the material cultivate through other people.I know what you are thinking "all musicans smoke" but I just cant do it. I write GOSPEL! YEAH I know what your saying a minister yeah. Dont front not trying to justify but its alot of yall out there. Hopefully my testamony will not only help me but others music ministers. Pray for me
I have never read more BS in my life nothing on here is true, dont have this site it is not helping anyone, lies dont help
My boyfriend has smoked pot for at least 14 years daily. He's been sober for 2 weeks. He's been extremely irritable, frustrated, can't sleep very well and his anger fluxuates to vast extremes. I'm hoping someone here who's gone through something similar can give me advice as to what I can do to support him through this. What can I do to make it easier?
seanalbion20,B'ham, I have been smoking since 15. I am 56. Your post helped me. I have tried to quit before, but will try again now.
Man made beer, God made pot in who should you trust?
my weed smoking spanned more than 25 years.i was a bong smoker every day all day when i could rip ahit or two.i always had the bong with me in the car.i always smoked atwork on breaks going out to car etc....one day i just decided to quit,i was depressed and not from weed from life.my ambition kiled all my motivation to do anything more and i found my self in my forties with a construction job not steady.union job.but not steady.guess the depression and mood swings ,money spending and just not knowing what it was not to have it in my system.so i quit cold turkey.well finished what i had and then quit.im 8 days in and not as bad as i feared i think i can do it.feeling anxiety and im lost but im off work and felt these feelings even high.i will have to let you know in a month but i think i got it.i did it for me and for no reason ...has to be something that clicked ,i was a huge pothead if i can stop anyone can..but ill let you know..
HEY, FEDUP: THIS IS FOR PEOPLE WHO WANT TO QUIT. WHO FEEL THAT WEED CONTROLS THEM. MAYBE YOU ARE A FINE, SUCCESSFUL PERSON, WHO HAS NO RESPECT FOR OTHERS FEELINGS??? SURE, MANY SMOKE AND HAVE NO PROBLEM. BUT MANY SMOKE TOO MUCH, BONG TOKE FIRST THING IN THE MORNING, THEN AN HOUR LATER, THEN EVERY HOUR AFTER THAT (WHILE AT WORK.... NOBODY KNOWS)
DOES THAT SOUND HEALTHY OR NORMAL TO YOU??
I am 52, I have been smoking pot for 35 years. I am on my 3 day of quitting. I feel like crap, major headache, tired, no drive, grumpy. I wish I could talk with someone. This is so rough. I have to stay off of it . I have probably spent millions. I can't keep a clear thought today.
Anyone know of a phone number I could talk to someone?
This is really motivating. I'm trying to quit and it's a good site. I'll come back.
will be 4 weeks wednesday ...got real easy after week 2 i cant believe how good i feel and how easy it really was.anxiety, baggagelike that dissappeared in week 3 ..i got it for sure and i dont need it it was a mind fuck that was it and i was a heavy 25 year bong hits every few minutes to nothing and yes ...i sleep through the night wow that was the thing i noticed most...after a week or so of insomnia and dreams went away...all a mind fuck
Ive been smoking pot for 41 yrs .... LORD help me.
Hi Claudster, kudos for your efforts to quit. It is so heartwarming to hear from people that are inspired by this hub.
More Power to you!
Hello Hinkley, We all know how hard it is to stop,but you are already on your 4th week of Pot Free existence thats not an easy thing to do.
More power to you!
hello,sickantierd. 41 years is a lifetime,the Lord and your willingness to stop your addiction will see you through.
Cheers!
hEy IM juSt aBouT tO TUrN aN aDulT AND would like to STop SMOKING BECASE OF the healty facktor im not even 18 and feel my lungs tightening every time i have a spot or a hit theres also the money facktor but i am afraid because i see the road to being drug free so hard i no i proberlu sound like a pussy but i duno wat to do all my freiends smoke my family smoke to and they are all going to look at me like im the loser trying to stop i no this seem siliy but its very true i was a very sporty person before ever smokiing of course now i have stop completely and i just think it mayber to hard i have been somking since i was 10 and am now 2 days away from my 18 bady
hey. i am 20 years old and am at the stage now where i reflected on my life so far. it sad cuz i realize that i smoked my teen years away. i hung out wtih ppl who constantly smoked 24/7, and i associated with them becasue we all got along together. i never used to smoke untill one day in 9th grade i was introduced to it. I never thought i was addicted untill i realized that i cant stop. its not that my body needs it, its that i get bored so easily and i have no idea what i used to do with out mary. she was my bestfriend, my companion, when stressed, happy, sad or celebrating i always confined in her. its killing me admitting this, but i just gotta stop. i used to date guys who all they did was smoke and hussle, and i took part of it too. luckily i dont have a police record, but man, there were some close calls let me tell you. I finally met a great guy he has never smoked or even taken a sip of alcohol. yeah its crzy its like wtf you do for fun? but im trying my best to stop becasue he gives me everything i could possibly want, and thinks that i dont smoke. i never want to admit to him that still smoke cuz im ashamed. Ive prayed and asked the lord to help me through my problem, and i know he is because everyday i feel the strength of the day i finally quit. i bought my last sack yesterday and this is going to be it. i cant get a great paying job without a clean system becasue they do random drug testing, i cant focus 100% on my studies becasue my mind is constantly high or cant wait till my next fix. im majoring psychology and this is my biggest goal to overcome my psychological addiction. once i can over come this, i will know that i can help ppl out, and have the power to spred my words. I always use excuses as to why weed isn't bad. maybe it isnt. i havent been sick a day in my life since i was eight but that is no excuse, i could just have good genes. Everybody has different genes and are effected by drugs in differnet ways. Im chilled and think logically when im high, but i want to be intelligent WITHOUT weed, and honeslty believe myself when i tell people "i dont smoke". i lie to myself and if you can tell the truth to yourself who do you trust? im going to try 40 days without this drug and see how it goes. im preparing myself for the worst reading all these other blogs. I don't think my withdrawl will be that bad becasue i have gone without it, its just oce i give in, ill continue for a loooong time. I just need to give it up. i cant have a decent jo, marriage, or children with this in my system. Im looking forward to the day i stop, and continue to have faith in JC to help through this. Im not expecting anyone to read this, it was more a confessoin to myself and feel like i admitted the biggest secret in my life. whew. wish me luck on my journey. after this last sack of course. i mean it.
hello,waitingfortheday.
the trick is for you to begin the process of stopping your marijuana addiction,once you start,JC will give you all the strength you need to kick the habit.
Remember,you should show initative and JC will be there for you.
hello,waitingfortheday.
the trick is for you to begin the process of stopping your marijuana addiction,once you start,JC will give you all the strength you need to kick the habit.
Remember,you should show initative and JC will be there for you.
I've been smoking for about half of my life, I am 24 years old, I have a really bad job that doesn't really pay the bills. I can't get a better job because I can't seem to quit smoking, the stuff from the headshop doesn't work for pee tests at the high tech facilities that I would have to test at. I really need to quit as I am now a junior in college and I can't get the scores I want and go to the school I want (Yale) if I do not kick this habit. My now ex girlfriend is the most amazing beautiful woman in the world, and I don't deserve her, she has graduate, is smart and successful, and I am a loser stoner with a crappy fast food job. It is extremely hard for me to quit because my father is a medical patient and he legally grows the stuff, so I can get it at any time for free. I need to quit this habit, get a better job and get my beautiful lady back.
It has been 17 hours since I last smoked and I can't go back, I can't smoke again, this is the hardest time in my life, I have lost all of my friends because they are stoners. This is so hard to do it's totally insane. I am going to start going to church on Sunday and I am just doing my best to keep busy, I have to keep busy or I will fall back into the habit.
I am on my 3rd day weed free and had I not found this site I might have caved........ I am 33, had my first toke when I was 26, I was very against it growing up, my dad was a cop, actually he was in charge of the drug section for 8 years in a major city, I was educated about it which made me not cave to peer pressure.
I quite almost 4 years ago....... the day I found out I was pregnant, and didn't toke until I was done breastfeeding, I have smoked pretty near everyday since almost 2 years. I only smoke after my husband gets home from work or after she goes to bed, but still feel like a bad mother. I hate the person I've become, I've gained weight, I'm super moody when I don't smoke, I'm always thinking of how I'm going to hide/sneak it at family functions, I don't drink alcohol often or do any other drugs so I always found a way to convince myself it was ok. I just feel so sick right now and know that If i just have a little I will feel better, thank you for this site, it definatley helped me through day 3...........
i am 29 now. started smoking weed at 14 occasionally and daily from about 19. have wanted to stop for about 5 years.have spent shitloads on the shit and lost numerous girlfriends who generally get pissed off lookin at a stupid weed head off his box cluckin for his next spliff. only off it for 2 days now but hope to do it like the rest of us losers
thank you for sharing your story spachick14. We are all rooting for you in your desire to remain pot free.
Keep it up!!
hi weed head in uk.
people who are trying to quit smoking pot are not losers,they are actually winners because they recognize the negative effects marijuana have on their lives.
More power to you in your quest to be pot free!
Thanks Crystal, It will be a week tomorrow, and I actually feel ok about it today, the week-end was sooooo hard, I was around people who were smoking but I resisted!! My husband is being very supportive, kept asking people to go away from us and smoke it...... what a sweetie!! Thanks again for this site, it's helping me along the way, I am going to stay pot free, I know it!
Thanks Crystal, It will be a week tomorrow, and I actually feel ok about it today, the week-end was sooooo hard, I was around people who were smoking but I resisted!! My husband is being very supportive, kept asking people to go away from us and smoke it...... what a sweetie!! Thanks again for this site, it's helping me along the way, I am going to stay pot free, I know it!
I'm so happy I've found other's who have a problem so smoking weed. I'm 21 an have been smoking for 7 years. Of all my friends I have the potential but smoking have become a part of my life. I can't eat an get pretty pissed easily. I know its all in my mind but if mind over matter is true this is gonna be hard because it's my mind im fighting not a substance. This totally sucks but I just smoked my last blunt wish me luck.
hi yungmonstar. as the saying goes, a journey always begins with the first step. The first step in this matter is that you believe that you have a problem that needs to be fixed.
So good luck and more power in your journey towards kicking the habit.
Cheers!!
I smoke a lot, but when I travel for my job I don't smoke at all and sometimes I travel for my job for weeks at a time, this last trip I did was 10 weeks long! Did not smoke at all and had no problem with it. Now I'm back in my home city taking time off and kickin it with my homies and I can't put the smoke down, all my friends get the good shit and actually deliver it to me. It sucks! I like smoking but it defintely keeps you form doing other things. traveling for my job has showed my that it is possible but changing your surroundings seem to be the biggest thing.
I smoke a lot, but when I travel for my job I don't smoke at all and sometimes I travel for my job for weeks at a time, this last trip I did was 10 weeks long! Did not smoke at all and had no problem with it. Now I'm back in my home city taking time off and kickin it with my homies and I can't put the smoke down, all my friends get the good shit and actually deliver it to me. It sucks! I like smoking but it defintely keeps you form doing other things. traveling for my job has showed my that it is possible but changing your surroundings seem to be the biggest thing.
okay so i finished my sack a few days ago and then i found my self scraping the residue out of my pipe for a few days. i just need to stop, so last night my pipe slipped out of my hands and shattered to pieces, which is the greatest news ever to me (at first i was devastated) becasue now, i wont have that temptation around me. ;) imma keep on trying and i know i can quit, so today is day one. I know JC is wathching over me, and helping me through my tough journey, but the result will be great!!! im feeling okay, just when i have free time, im like man, i need some weed... but im not going to do that anymore, imma work out instead or do SOMETHING lol. ill keep in touch and evaluate myself weekly. i know i can do it. the lord is with me.
smoke weed everyday
I have been smoking since I was 15... I'm 29 now. I quit for a while in college and met an old friend and started everyday for the past 6 to 7 yrs. It has destroyed my financial life, my relationship, and me as a honest person. I used to think I was okay but I was so wrong that it makes me sick. I have stolen to smoke borrowed without the intent of paying back to smoke. It is nasty I am so sick...These are my first few steps to a new life. JC is strong within me and for me!! I will make it!
today was day three and im doing okay, besids think about smoking all the time. i know the days are only going to get tougher the next few weeks, but i know i can do it because where theres a will, theres a way. JC is constantly by my side, when that temptation hits, my inner voice tell me no, and i avoid the tempation. i know its only been three days and i got so much in my system, but its the fact that im willing to try to stop and i know i will be successful. im still waiting for how many days i can go withut it permanetly. im ready to change my life and move on from these days filled of nothing but smoke.
hello chinkinthearmor
Glad to hear that you are determined to rid yourself of this bad habit that has led you down the path of destruction.
Getting inspired thru religion is a sure way for you not to stray again.
More power and good luck.
hi there, waiting for the day.
the strength to continue to be marijuana free can gleaned from alot of sources. Religion is a source of immeasurable strength and it has also guided me thru alot of dark times.
The journey to being addiction free started with your first step and you are already well on your way to being whole again.
congratulations and more power to you.
Thank you for this wonderful support!!!
hi 4everend,
This was hub written for all the people who want to break free from the clutches of addiction.
It is our belief that if people know what marijuana does to them in the long run, they will stop and hopefully,help others stop too.
more power in all our endeavours!!
hi 4everend,
This was hub written for all the people who want to break free from the clutches of addiction.
It is our belief that if people know what marijuana does to them in the long run, they will stop and hopefully,help others stop too.
more power in all our endeavours!!
I've been smoking since '95....only times I've been sober between now since I started were just a month in early 2000 ,one month in 2004,and for two weeks in early 2007.Ever since then though I've been getting stoned everyday. I don't feel any shame from smoking and do not regret I've smoked for so many years,but lately I've been feeling it's the right time to quit soon. For many big reasons,one being that in late '07 my bestfriend passed away. She had serious health problems caused by heavy alcoholism and cigarette smoking but knew of my own struggles with marijuana addiction and was supportive of my desire to quit. Just for her I feel I should quit completely. Lately I feel it has'nt been having any real positive benefits towards me on a social level and i think too much about depressing things. I've found pot smoking has made me very introverted and a bit paranoid,although when it feels beneficial the perks of smoking for me would be an escape feeling into enjoying art and music.It puts me in a very deep thinking level and that's what kinda holds me down is because I start dwelling on negative thoughts sometimes while high....I try to dissect every aspect of every wrong thing in my life. I feel that's a feeling I can do without.
I would have to disagree it's worse than cigs though. it does'nt contain nicotine but I would say it feels irritating not having a hit. Definitely psychological addiction which can feel physical also at times. There is no real proof that it causes lung cancer though,I think that's a rather short sited assumption as it has'nt been totally proven yet.
I must admit I did cry reading some of these posts.It's tough to choose between trying to be sober and self medicating. Weed is'nt bad imo, people only make it bad....Overuse of anything can be problematic actually .
I feel ready to quit soon but it's more for personal reasons,instead of society saying it's bad for me.What about alcohol?That's legal and it's obviously worse,I've seen people destroy themselves literally with that,but it's funny people accept that more but put down marijuana.I like to quit under my own terms and I feel that's the right way to do it.
People stop beating yourselves up and thinking it's hard. On some level I feel it's not. One way I feel would work to wean myself off like I am would be to start smoking lower strains.Wake up and try not to smoke at all but just keep some in reserve but just not touch it. I can feel the change and just by moderation,little by little I'm cutting down until one day hopefully this week one morning I'm gonna wakeup and not want to touch it a whole day and see how I feel. I feel comfortable doing it that way.People should be more responsible about using really instead of imposing so many guilt trips.
hello katie,
the struggles a person goes through in order to same themselves is really commendable. Slowly but surely is a way to stop and the detrmination to do so really depends on you.
more power katie to all that you aim and set your heart to.
Cheers for you!!
quit for two months ..dreams ...all the shit ..went away and i was the same person i was on weed ..the quitting made me feel like a change going on but when the novelty wore off i was same person as always same feelings same energy and just no pot..i decided for myself it was no big deal the problems were me and blaming pot was easy .i am smoking again not as heavy but feel better with it ...just me
Hi all - first of all, kudos to all of you who have or are trying to get clean from weed. I am twenty-eight and started smoking dope daily in 2005. I've been clean since last Friday, July 24, 2009.
Weed affects all of us in different ways. For me, in the beginning, it was a great way to relax and unwind when I got home from work. From there it gradually increased to the point where I had to have a hoot at 5 p.m., then 8 p.m. - and on weekends - well, better have another at 10 p.m. before bed "cause you just never know, right?" Then wake 'n bake on weekends - then later in the morning, then early afternoon, late afternoon, evenings....it got to the point where I was pretty much stoned all the time. I found I could really get into music that way, cleaning the house wasn't so mundane, grocery shopping while high became a real 'trip'.
Some really strange stuff started happening - I started stuttering and slurring my words (even when I wasn't high) - I started having tremendous feelings of anxiety because I couldn't focus on my work or home obligations. I became a recluse, not going out on weekends to see friends, content to stay home and just get stoned. I got so lazy - couldn't cook meals, couldn't clean the house, got careless about my appearance, etc.
Basically what I'm saying is that I was losing control of my life - my relationships - my livelihood - because of my dependence on weed. I agree that it's not so much a physical thing but an emotional one. My weight went out of control - I'm not super overweight but heavier than I'd like to be. I'd binge on bad stuff late at night and then feel awful! Next day it got increasingly difficult to drag myself out of bed. Hubby smoked in his younger days (before he met me) - he never put up a fight about it - he told me his reasons for quitting when he did years ago and let me know that he'd be there for me if/when my time came.
It came. We had a good talk and I realized that instead of me ruling my life, my addition to weed was ruling my life. I was just hanging there like a puppet.
On my last day of smoking - turned out I had only one bowl left and realized I'd be desperate for the weekend. I did some hard thinking, smoked the last bowl, washed out my bong and put everything away.
This time was different. Last time I had to stop due to their not being anything out there to buy (lots of busts in my town lately), I had to go two weeks and was a total BITCH to everyone. All I wanted to do was smoke a joint. All day, every day, it's all I thought about. When I finally got an ounce it was like my ship came in. This time I tried to step out of that reality by realizing that it's NOT reality when I'm high. It's an odd sort of euphoria where everything's finny, everything tastes good and all the music sounds great.
I found that by having a REASON to quit, I was able to look at it differently. I've tried to focus on the positive and realize that I needed to make this change for myself.
And lastly (this is important, I think) - I realized that I don't really vividly remember much from 2005 to the day I finally quit. Everything is sort of hazy, with one common denominator - the weed. Life is to be lived and enjoyed and most of all, remembered. I feel that I have now taken control of my life by taking control of my addiction, and the first step was to admit - to MYSELF - that I had a problem. That was the hardest thing to admit (we as humans lie to ourselves so much, don't we?). Hubby says to give it a good year - and he bets that if I try a hoot after that - I just may hate it and its effects enough to never pick up a joint or a bong again. Time will tell, but I'm hopeful.
To all who've quit and shared their stories here - you are an inspiration. To those who are thinking about it - it may get tough, you may want it so bad you can taste it - but even after a week it is so worth it. I've seen friends this week that I haven't seen in years. I am renewing friendships - relationships - I am getting joy back into my life!
Take care everyone - my love to all.
Rhoda
ok im posting this to give me the confidence to finally quit smokeing. I used to be one of those stoners who thought it wasnt messing up my life and only makeing it better, but lately I started looking at the befores and afters of me smokeing i used to make all A's and school, I used to be really close with my family but now i come home and go straight to my room cuz im always so fukin blown and my eyes r really red i baerly talk to my mom any more. Before i started smoking i had alot more freinds and more tru freinds but now im only freinds with stonners plus i live in a small town and everyone knows and lookjs down on me 4 smokeing pot im not even aloud at any off my freinds houses cuz iv either been cot with pot on me or smokeing it in their house I HATE MY LIFE NOW AND I JUST WANT TO GO BACK. when i started it was going to be a 1 time thing to see how it felt and before i knew it i was smokeing everyday and i would smoke 24/7 all day. i havent smoked in 3 days and i cant eat right and im always angry i really hope i can quit
@Rhoda- Way to go dear!!! i hope that the people who are trying to or a re planning to quit smoking take inspiration from your comment.
More power!!
I believe that these steps can help anyone who wants to quit smoking marijuana. What I don't believe in telling people something without any proof. What exact studied did you read from UCLA Pulmonary Research Laboratory? Because I've looked around and the only thing I could find was this one by Dr. Tashkin.
http://www.blogcatalog.com/topic/tashkin/
In it he states that marijuana does not cause COPD or emphysema.
And if there was one case where a marijuana only smoker got lung cancer, then the media would spam it everywhere like it was a cure for AIDS or something. Just like they did with tobacco.
And as for the sort term memory lost. Well you didn't seem to point out that those effects are only when the THC is in your brain, or in other words when your stoned. Afterwards the effects are gone.
Like I said before, if you want to quit smoking marijuana I think these steps can help. But if your only trying to quit for your health then I suggest doing your own research and finding actually studies that state how the studies have been conducted.
Thanks Crystal! Thanks for starting this hub. I think what part of the issue is, is that we think we're all alone. Knowing that there are so many out there going through the same battle helps - by identifying with others, we realize we're NOT alone at all and that just because we may have a bad habit, the habit itself doesn't make one a bad person.
@ruinnned - I totally get it. I was feeling exactly the same way. Until I admitted to myself WHAT the problem was, I'd have these nervous spells where I hated my life and wished everything was the same as before. I'm not your stereotypical 'stoner' gal. But that's part of it - there are so many of us who hide this part of ourselves in secret, so afraid of the stigma of the label 'pothead' or 'drug addict'.
The distance from family was another part of it - I'm working on rebuilding those relationships now. Thankfully, it's not too late for me - and I bet it's not too late for you either.
The important thing is to channel your energy into something for the next little while - easier said than done, I know, but you should know that I've been there as well. The last time I quit (due to not having any stuff around and not being able to get any) - I just wanted to curl up in a corner and bang my head against the wall! (Pretty intense!!!) I wanted to break dishes and throw the iron through the window and tell people on the street to fuck off for no apparent reason - I just wanted to smoke SO bad.
I read something somewhere in my 'ah-ha' moment last week. I realized that I was running to weed to solve my problems when it was weed that helped to CREATE my problem in the first place. Thus I was caught in a vicious downward spiral - and it only got worse.
I'm no therapist - I'm no genius - I just think that I finally got to the realization of what was going on, where I was able to finally stop lying to myself. I asked myself if this was where I wanted to be in 10 - 20 - 30 years. Did I want to remember the next 10 - 20 - 30 years - which are supposed to be the best of my life - or did I want them to be there in my unconscious memory somewhere in a smoky haze.
Don't get me wrong. I miss it. I miss the ritual, the routine, the feeling you get when you first smoke a bowl - your heart's pounding, your thoughts are rushing through your head and you feel so good. I miss that, and I think I may miss it for a long time. But like quitting anything else, I'm taking it one day at a time. I'm analyzing my thoughts more clearly now. I'm not sleeping 100% better just yet - I had some crazy strange dreams last night and had trouble getting up on time this morning - but it's gradually changing back to the way it used to be. I'm not stuffing myself with sugar and sweets anymore (I stopped getting the munchies long ago but I'd eat, I think, to fill the void that I eventually feel that I fell into) and I'm eating better now.
Basically I just want everyone out there to know that it IS possible. But you to have to believe in yourself, and you have to get to the point where you want to make the change. Like I said before, I think it's different this time because I admitted this all to myself and because I have a reason. All of you out there will have your own reason. And just know that my thoughts are with all of you. By telling our stories, sharing our victories - and our disappointments - we learn. Kind of like a form of informal group therapy.
I feel like a huge weight has been lifted off my shoulders - I can FEEL again. It's a gradual process - some days are better than others - but take hope in the fact that you can do it. I didn't think I'd be able to - but it's working.
Again, take care everyone - and my love to all.
Rhoda
Thanks Crystal! Thanks for starting this hub. I think what part of the issue is, is that we think we're all alone. Knowing that there are so many out there going through the same battle helps - by identifying with others, we realize we're NOT alone at all and that just because we may have a bad habit, the habit itself doesn't make one a bad person.
@ruinnned - I totally get it. I was feeling exactly the same way. Until I admitted to myself WHAT the problem was, I'd have these nervous spells where I hated my life and wished everything was the same as before. I'm not your stereotypical 'stoner' gal. But that's part of it - there are so many of us who hide this part of ourselves in secret, so afraid of the stigma of the label 'pothead' or 'drug addict'.
The distance from family was another part of it - I'm working on rebuilding those relationships now. Thankfully, it's not too late for me - and I bet it's not too late for you either.
The important thing is to channel your energy into something for the next little while - easier said than done, I know, but you should know that I've been there as well. The last time I quit (due to not having any stuff around and not being able to get any) - I just wanted to curl up in a corner and bang my head against the wall! (Pretty intense!!!) I wanted to break dishes and throw the iron through the window and tell people on the street to fuck off for no apparent reason - I just wanted to smoke SO bad.
I read something somewhere in my 'ah-ha' moment last week. I realized that I was running to weed to solve my problems when it was weed that helped to CREATE my problem in the first place. Thus I was caught in a vicious downward spiral - and it only got worse.
I'm no therapist - I'm no genius - I just think that I finally got to the realization of what was going on, where I was able to finally stop lying to myself. I asked myself if this was where I wanted to be in 10 - 20 - 30 years. Did I want to remember the next 10 - 20 - 30 years - which are supposed to be the best of my life - or did I want them to be there in my unconscious memory somewhere in a smoky haze.
Don't get me wrong. I miss it. I miss the ritual, the routine, the feeling you get when you first smoke a bowl - your heart's pounding, your thoughts are rushing through your head and you feel so good. I miss that, and I think I may miss it for a long time. But like quitting anything else, I'm taking it one day at a time. I'm analyzing my thoughts more clearly now. I'm not sleeping 100% better just yet - I had some crazy strange dreams last night and had trouble getting up on time this morning - but it's gradually changing back to the way it used to be. I'm not stuffing myself with sugar and sweets anymore (I stopped getting the munchies long ago but I'd eat, I think, to fill the void that I eventually feel that I fell into) and I'm eating better now.
Basically I just want everyone out there to know that it IS possible. But you to have to believe in yourself, and you have to get to the point where you want to make the change. Like I said before, I think it's different this time because I admitted this all to myself and because I have a reason. All of you out there will have your own reason. And just know that my thoughts are with all of you. By telling our stories, sharing our victories - and our disappointments - we learn. Kind of like a form of informal group therapy.
I feel like a huge weight has been lifted off my shoulders - I can FEEL again. It's a gradual process - some days are better than others - but take hope in the fact that you can do it. I didn't think I'd be able to - but it's working.
Again, take care everyone - and my love to all.
Rhoda
haha you ppl are ridiculous ive been smoking forever and every time i need to stop (mostly for drug test or stufff like that) its the easiest thing to doo...whoever said that you get withdrawls is really ignorant cause i avreraged about 5-7 sessions per day and i can stop anytime and be perfectly fine and have the same fun i do when im high.. WEED IS GOOD, smoke it if you have the chance you can stop any time you want
I love smokeing weeeeeeed!
I've been adicted to a number of drugs including alcohol and weed. Weed has always helped me to reduce my drinking and other drugs, so I always associated weed with being a good thing. Back in 2005 something bad happened and I was forced(and wanted to) quit everything, but I only quit everything except for weed.It was so much hardewr to quit because I didnt see the harm it was doing. Almost like a like some kind of love relationship with smoking weed. I was placed on supervised probation and I was forced to quit smoking pot. It was hard, no appetite no sleep for three days, and very pissed off. After three days it got alot better. Probation was only for one year, I was worried I would start everything again. But because I went to AA about the drinking and seriously trying to work a program I never touched any of the hard stuff again. It's been 3 years now. But I have relapsed on weed once in every year, lasting about one to two months, then I get to a point where I feel too guilty and know I have to quit.
I always quit again, now I'm doing it again for one month now. I need to quit again, I'm really dreadding it. I found that the first night, something like an Ambien to help sleeping can really help. Like I said you are over it after three days. The biggest problem is that pot smokers always want to put it off till tomorrow. I see myself doing that too. I need to quit, but I'll do it tomorrow. I like working out, so when ever I quit a dedicate myslef to working out everyday and that gives me alot of motivation to quit. The problem is that after working out like 3 months and looking good, thats not enough and I remember how weed made me feel. It's a lifetime process, I just hope somehow when I get older the desire to get high somehow goes away more and more.
curt72.
Wow!!! your perseverance in re-inventing yourself is trully commendable. Your story will surely inpire others to do the right thing for themselves.
More power to you!
i have read all the stories, and we all have our reasons!
anyway, i've smoked for about 5 years or so, not as long as some on here, it's not been a problem until latley, not only have i started spending most of my cash on it. but it's also got me in trouble with the law, thus making me paranoid, checking around all the time because i was carrying so much monies worth, i've also met a girl who is not fond of it, and i would like to quit for her, so those reasons are enough to stop.
i have a bit left, but i am going to give it to my friends who will put it to good use! as i said, the actual smoking i don't find a problem, it's just the other nonesense that surrounds it.
anyway this is day 1, wish me luck!
hello H-4,
Iam really impressed by the reasons you have cited for wanting to stop the habit. Am especially happy about your offering to stop the habit for the sake of a loved one.
Keep it up and GOOD LUCK!!
hey I just want to quit...costs me too much...I think the side-effects listed are absurd...progressed my college to a 3.87gpa..my memory is at peak...i was naturally strung out b4 i started smoking...but this is 14yrs later...
ive been smoking heavily for about 5yrs, there are many reasons i want to stop, more so than none i have two large groups of friends, smokers and non-smokers.i turned myback on 1 group bout 3yrs ago, because at the time i wanted to smoke, and their critism of on how i wansnt being me anymore was pissing me off. socially id gone from loud, fun, energetic,caring, smiling person, to an arrogant, abusive, and to somwhat violent person that only looks out for ME. my attitude sucks now. Day1 of cold turkey, its painfull, i feel physically sick, no appertite and im uncomfortable, but im using this for motivation to become meagain
MAN, i looked at the last time i wrote something which was day three of when i quit, and its been two weeks!!! its all about mind control and doing something a little diffrent when you have the pot craving. i will drink a glass of wine or have ONE beer now and then, and my craving goes away. i think its just the "relaxed" feeling. im not going to replace drinking with smoking cuz i really don't like drinking, its just helping me get through these last two weeks and im doing GREAT!!!!! im going to keep being smoke free :) and tell my mind NO WAY JOSE!!!! lol i will update more later on how i doing.
I have been smoking pot for 16 years and love it in so many ways. I started at 12 and never stopped until now. I have nothing bad to say about pot and if you are happy smoking it that's great, but if you don't smoke there is no reason to tell people to quite. Everyone must decide on their own if and when to quite. My boyfriend and all my friends still smoke and I am still smoke free, so you don't have to break any ties to the stoners you know you just have to tap into your will power, something everyone has. Pretty much all I am saying is if you want to quite anyone can and if you don't then smoke one for me and have a great high. It is my choice not to smoke and would never tell anyone they should quite.
I turn 25 tomorrow, I have been smoking for almost 14 years. I don't really think it is very hard to be smoke free, I have done that for periods of time. The quitting is the hard part for me, after the first three days or so it becomes no problem at all. Today is my first day without it, so I would say that I am about 12 hours smoke free. This is not a big accomplishment, all it means is I didn't wake and bake this morning. This site seems pretty active, so I figured I would let my voice be heard and it's nice to know there are people listening. I'll post tomorrow on my B-day to announce my first time being 24 hours smoke free in years.
We would love to hear about your journey to being pot free,waitingfortheday.
By all means,be an inspiration to the countless others who desire to quit smoking pot.
Hurrah for waitingfortheday!!
hello missya,
its quite refreshing to hear the opinions of others with regards to this matter and you are most welcome to post yours here.
Hi there Qtrlifecrisis.
we are always glad for the people who try their best to quit,it doesnt matter how many times you try just keep on trying and dont ever give up.
pledging to stop on your birthday is quite an affirmation to stop the habit,we are so ha[[y for you.
Keep it up!!!
I started smokin bud abt the 7th grade. Im now 26 years old.
Ok heres my story. I started smokin bud in 7th grade and im now 26 years old. I never really smoked mildly it was like once i started i just smoked as much as i could get my hands on. I love weed. Lookin back i was probably one of the only kids in my middle school smokin before school in 7th and 8th grade. I always knew its not good for u, im not dumb, and for the people that say its not as bad as cigs or doesnt cause health problems stop kidding urself. Take one look at the small pipes in my perculated bong and see the black build up and imagine ur throat or windpipe build up.(u cant use 420 cleaner on ur throat either)so it probly looks worse than my bong. I pass up weed that most people think is good weed. I guess im a weed snob, i love good bud. The smell, crystalization, everything about it. I know so many ppl here in connecticut that smoke i can get good weed all the time. Quittin is not abt the money for me cuz i sell bud just so i basically smoke for free. In my time i literally cant remember one day i havent smoked. Its that bad. Very high potency ganj , smoked through a bong all day, blunts in the past, and huge, huge hits. All day 4-5 times a day. Over the past months or years (dont know when 4 sure) i started having slight chest pains and a shooting pain up the left side of my neck. This sucks. I also have started to have severe panic/anixety attacks where i feel like i need to run around or something or my heart/circulation feels all f*cked up. 2 days ago i thought i was having a heart attack or something so i went to the ER. They did blood work, an EKG and chest x-rays and said i was perfectly fine. No heart attack, no stroke. They said i had a panic attack. Im like WTF. I dont just go to doctor for just anything, i swore i was physically messed up but i guess i wasnt. This was on day 2 of my quitting. Its now day 4. I got the nightmares, sweats and all that but has anyone else had chest pains or panic attacks like this?? I felt like this morning another one was comin so i took one of fathers xanax and it calms it down but not 100%. These chest pains (heavy feelin in chest) and panic attacks are really whats makin me quit. And i have like 14 grams of some really really good weed in my safe right now. But i dont want to touch it. I dont remember ever gettin these feelins when i was smokin at ages 15-21. Let me know if anyone out there has any input/advice for me abt this or have similar feelings. IM on day 4 of no smokin so ill be posting here regularly now as it may help me to quit.
-Verdi
hello Verdi,
Wow!!! I hope your story will also inspire others to come out and face their demons.
We will be looking forward to your progress reports and iam sure there will be people who will give their own two cents worth.
In the meantime.. More power to you verdi!
whats good im 19 years old and have been smoking on and off since i was 15, my most heavy time coming between the ages of 16-17. the longest ive gone without smoking is 6 months from jan 2009 to july 2009. My birthday is in july and i figured id just smoke on my bday and then go back to no smoking. The thing is tho anytime i smoke i wake up the next day wanting to smoke again and that keeps going on until i muster up the will power to not smoke. In the past 6 months i have started to experiance anxiety and depression. like an earlier person wrote i dont know how to act around people ive known for years and ive become socially withdrawn. it takes a lot of effort for me to push myself to go out, has anyone else experianced these things and did quitting/continuing weed make it worse/better?
whats good im 19 years old and have been smoking on and off since i was 15, my most heavy time coming between the ages of 16-17. the longest ive gone without smoking is 6 months from jan 2009 to july 2009. My birthday is in july and i figured id just smoke on my bday and then go back to no smoking. The thing is tho anytime i smoke i wake up the next day wanting to smoke again and that keeps going on until i muster up the will power to not smoke. In the past 6 months i have started to experiance anxiety and depression. like an earlier person wrote i dont know how to act around people ive known for years and ive become socially withdrawn. it takes a lot of effort for me to push myself to go out, has anyone else experianced these things and did quitting/continuing weed make it worse/better?
as an added note i have been experiancing sleep and eating changes, i cant fall asleep and i wake up earlier and i dont really get hungary
im doing so good now, its crazy how a good two weeks can come to your advantage. Ive just basically tricked my mind to stop, whenever the craving or boredom hits, i just think of someother way to curve it. im not saying its a piece of cake to quit, i only been smoking a good 5 yrs everyday, those out there doing it even longer im like sh** its gunna be hard. Remember tho smoking weed is only psychological its called an oral addiction, where you constantly need to be doing something that involves your mouth, like ppl who chew on there fingernails or lips, just an addiction. if you tell yourself you don't need it,and have a strong mind mentality and can basically "trick" your brain, you'll be okay. whoever said quitting is easy. no withdrawl will be easy the hardest part is getting past the nightmares, panick attacks, chest/cough paing, sickness, eating changes etc. these are all signs of your body healing. its going to take time. just think of all the damage your body is healing. just have patience and be consistent, and everything will work out for the best :) you have to WANT to stop, not just cuz someone tells you its bad, or your ruinging your life. just think of what or where you could be doing if you never picked up that blunt like the smart dork all through high school... it amazing what decisions can do oneself. we put it all on ourselves, so you have the power to change your habits. all the best. p.s. i am still recovering myself but i have been through the worst 2 weeks and i can slowly feel myself getting better.
im doing so good now, its crazy how a good two weeks can come to your advantage. Ive just basically tricked my mind to stop, whenever the craving or boredom hits, i just think of someother way to curve it. im not saying its a piece of cake to quit, i only been smoking a good 5 yrs everyday, those out there doing it even longer im like sh** its gunna be hard. Remember tho smoking weed is only psychological its called an oral addiction, where you constantly need to be doing something that involves your mouth, like ppl who chew on there fingernails or lips, just an addiction. if you tell yourself you don't need it,and have a strong mind mentality and can basically "trick" your brain, you'll be okay. whoever said quitting is easy. no withdrawl will be easy the hardest part is getting past the nightmares, panick attacks, chest/cough paing, sickness, eating changes etc. these are all signs of your body healing. its going to take time. just think of all the damage your body is healing. just have patience and be consistent, and everything will work out for the best :) you have to WANT to stop, not just cuz someone tells you its bad, or your ruinging your life. just think of what or where you could be doing if you never picked up that blunt like the smart dork all through high school... it amazing what decisions can do oneself. we put it all on ourselves, so you have the power to change your habits. all the best. p.s. i am still recovering myself but i have been through the worst 2 weeks and i can slowly feel myself getting better.
Man today is the one week mark and im not gonna lie i want to smoke tonight. Its been 7 days since i smoked and i keep tellin myself all types of shit to justify smokin tonight. WTF. Its like theres not much to do, its sunday, why not reward myself with a little toke. But on the other hand i want to see how i feel after the 2 week mark. This is the first time not smokin in a week in as long as i can remember
because you are not rewarding your body. you are rewarding your brain and habit. only going to pull you back. im not saying im perfect either but i had to break all my pipes after my first one accidently broke and get rid of papers, lighters, etc. anything to pull my back. i even set my checking account to a maximum cashback i can recieve,(less than 20) to discipline myself, its helped dramaticly. im telling you verdi, you teach your mind what to learn that how we went through school, so kinda reverse it. it takes time and practice, set your goal higher. 40 days. i relapsed after i hit my 2 weeks cuz i was so excited, but the nxt day i was like, sh** shouldnt have done that, and now i know i can go without it cuz i lied to myself, and who can you believe and confide in when you lie to yourfself? 40 days, is a good cleansing period, and im even detoxing just to tell myself its out of me. prolly wont work with all the years of smoking, but its the fact that i believe it,and if that helps, thats all that matters. i dont know if you religious but sunday is a christian day for many people, admit your sins to the lord and trust, and he will guide you through. have faith in your own actions, its all up to you.
Hi all. So I'm 20 years old and this will be my first comment on a site. After reading other entries I feel I should share something as well. I've been smoking pot for around 5 years now, 3 of which I smoked daily. Lots of my family smokes pot and I use it as an excuse for smoking more. I quit last week but must confess I celebrated with a joint at the one week mark, probably not the best idea but when times are stressful its what I turn to first. So now it's a new week and i've already planned the next day ill smoke, but after reading all of this I feel I should change my mind. Things seem grey and boring now, and I tell myself this constantly because I've taken out what I enjoy most. So it's hard, and everyone will agree on that. Currently I've started a work out plan and it's only been 2 days but already I'm feeling better. I used pot largely because I was bored. It's a guaranteed happy good time and without it I find it hard to regain those feelings again. I just end up sitting here not doing anything at all because everything seems less interesting than it did when I was high. I feel lost and I miss just shutting down and relaxing, feeling content with doing nothing.
For now I'm going to seriously rethink my week's reward and hope that i'll regain interest in things.
Thanks so much for sharing experiences, it's certainly helped me.
Good luck to all (and myself).
Pierce.
WaitingForTheDay- Thanks alot for the positive advice. I really needed someone to write something. Anything at this point. I fought the urge!! Its 9:22pm where i am and i fought it all day. Damn i think today was the hardest(day 7 of not smokin). Dont know why maybe cause its sunday and this was like a pot heads day of just gettin geeked. One thing i want to say to the people who have smoked like 5 years or less.....stop NOW ! Ive been smokin like 13 years i think(not really sure how long) and trust its alot harder now. Im like a SUPER smoker. Not ur average lets smoke a joint type of dude. My bong plus ash catcher is worth like 500 dollars so im def not smashin it!! My thing is i want to set a goal so my body and mind heals. Reach that goal, then smoke only once in a while. I know that sounds like a bad idea but someone please tell me thats do-able !! I love weed so fuckin much i dont want to part ways forever, just be healthier and happier knowin i dont smoke all day every day. How long should it take my lungs/ throat to completly heal ?? i need everyone to chime in on this one . Ive been 7 days and im still goin . When can i set the goal so i can reward myself with smokin?? 40 days ya think -waitinForTheday ?? After 13 years how long till my lungs cleanse themselves ?? aftr that i want to smoke occasionally ... Give me some opinions please
Verdi - I'll take your advice and stop smoking. Although thinking that ill never smoke again is a sad thought, I've also invested a lot of money into glass over the years and have built up quite a collection that I feel proud using. I think the way I'm going to go about it is to push it further each time I smoke. So I had 1 joint after a week, and now I'll make it two weeks. It would be ideal to quit all together but sometimes thats unrealistic and becomes easier said than done. I think you have to make realistic goals for yourself but make sure to always extend the time of soberness between sessions. I'm going to keep coming to this site for support, and know that you'll always have mine.
Pierce.
So, I've thought of some other stuff that might help. When you smoke, only smoke tiny amounts out of a small bong or something, just to get the body functioning normal again and start to phase it out. So go a week and have a very tiny bit. Then two weeks and have a tiny bit. Even if you smoke a small bit every week you'll start to feel better and loose your dependancy. You've been smoking for a long time and I don't expect you to just do a cold turkey. And I forgot to congratulate you on your weed free week, that's awesome man and even though I don't know you I'm proud of you!
I've also found that getting back into old comfort zones helps, like a favorite sitcom or something. I end up just watching episode after episode until I fall asleep, then another day is done and I can plan how ill keep busy the next day. Hope it helps.
Thanks pierce ill return the support my friend .. in the mean time stay strong cause if i can do it ...u can do it...slowly but surely u cant smoke as much as i do and be your best ...ive found that out over the years... whenever i feel like just smokin mass weed im gonna post on here....
in the mean time i feel i need something else to do maybe ill take up MURDERING !!!.... lol just kidding ...i think im really startin to lose it ! hahah
Thank you guys for sharing your stories and efforts to quit.
Moral Support and an ear to listen is sometimes all that it takes to make a difference in someone's life.
So keep it up!!!
We are all slowly but surely reaching our goal to be free from the clutches of smoking marijuana.
More power to you all!!
Thank you guys for sharing your stories and efforts to quit.
Moral Support and an ear to listen is sometimes all that it takes to make a difference in someone's life.
So keep it up!!!
We are all slowly but surely reaching our goal to be free from the clutches of smoking marijuana.
More power to you all!!
Day 8 of no weed ... o my lord it was hard tonight..almost broke...stayed strong again...im goin campin and im def smokin this weekend... thats gonna be my 2 week reward. Ive smoked like 13 years anyone i tell i quit cold turkey is like how the hell did u do it.....its fuckin hard not to smoke at all... i must say i do feel pretty good physically though.. alot more talkative too...deal with shit better too like today it was about 95 degrees and i was doin shit outside and normally id be like fuck this im goin in the ac and just not comin out but i wasnt all frustated and shitty. It def is all mental though ......stay strong fellow weed heads ....tommorow is day 9 for me
Day 11 of quitting for me. Things are going alright, I did smoke once on the 8th day so I guess it's only been 3 days but I like to count the sober week before as well. That's awesome verdi congratulations, try and limit yourself to a smaller amount when you do reward yourself and see how it goes. I'm also finding it easier to deal with stuff but I'm also pretty mopey. Not that I'm depressed, just a little sad I suppose. It's annoying how everything is the same just less fun, so I don't really feel like doing a whole lot. Day 4 of my work out plan, that alright too, but not exactly an awesome time. I just feels like all I'm doing is working and working out. But I know I've stopped the daily routine for good, Rhoda's comments really helped me out.
Hope everyone is doing well.
Pierce.
Pierce- did the same thing ..smoked just a small amount last night just to sleep better and boy did it work...Slept GREAT for the first time since i quit . I dont feel bad abt it or anything but now is the big moment where i have to go back to nnothing ..but im goin to do it..ill go another week maybe two weeks then smoke just a tiny bit again. I think this will be the way to eventually not need to smoke at all. Yea it sucks how smokin makes just aboout anything more fun. But im also lovin how great smokin is after a week or two break. Keep it up fellas ...smoked a small amount last night (like 1/2 gram) now back on my "DIET" !!!
I have been smoking almost everyday for about 6 years. I've come to the point where I realize what I've gotten in to and have begun slowing down. More than once a day really is too much... Plus, when you smoke so much, you really don't get as high. Taking a break for a couple days and smoking once with some friends is a much better way and is what I'm trying to do. I've made some canna-butter to help as well. Pot's great, just do it in moderation.
i have read as much as i could,how pple try to quit,I hate to say that I like smoking it more than not smoking,'cause if u smoke it,u gotta be socializing with smokers,,I envy those,who say I tried a few times,and i did not like it,whish i was 1 of those pple,i have a woman,who hates it,and me,2 gether,when she notices i am high,,it has been a week since i havent consumed mj,,I'll be honest,it feels much better,at the same time very boring,i wish i had a type of job,where u tell urself,ey dude,if u smoke,u r scrwed,,but i got no job now,and walking all day sober is not as much fun as when u r lill high agree?? donno what to add,and i thank everyone who shared their stories..
wat up guys....ive read like every single one of these posts and like everyone else has said, i see myelf in alot of these stories.......im goin to be a freshman in college this thursday(move in) and ill play soccer there too...ive been smoking for about 4 years.
i love weed...my best friends love weed...we love to get the best weed and get supper blazed and play basketball or get blazed and play xbox...or get blazed and just cruise around. the whole process of gettin weed and smoking is something ive grown to love. im one of those people who defend mary jane and say how much better it makes everything...
but the truth is....i spend so much money on ganja man...and so much time doing nothing...and i always lie to my parents...and it only is goin to hold me back physically when i tryout for soccer. ive played competitive soccer my whole life and it hasnt really had a HUGE effect because ive always been very succesful at soccer...but i still feel i need to drop it for a while because i want to know if ill become more focused and feel "great" like everyone is saying they are on here..
im so lost guys...i love weed so much...like ive already mentioned...but ive been sober for 1 day. last night was my last night finished with a fatty of some OG kush...but...i dont plan on quiting forever...or shit maybe i do...if i feel great after quiting maybe ill just quit forever...i just need someone to talk to about it...i cant talk to my sis cuz shes a stoner and its hard to talk to a stoner about quiting...cant talk to my mom and dad because they are pretty against it and i would only have a one sided opinion(they wouldnt know where im comin from in my arguements cuz there not potheads)
i know that quiting will help me in soccer with running and i dont want to keep on spending so much money. and i dont want to ever get caught up with the law holding too much bud...but i also love the feeling of gettin high man!!! TV is BETTER!! xbox is better!! eating is better!! bad movies are better!! reading books are better! when ur hiiiiiiigh.
so i really dont know guys...its gonna be a tough road to go down...but i feel kinda ready...and fuck it...if QUITING aint for me, ill just go ahead and blaze up again..but i dont wanna be 30 still smokin bud with no money and no job...i wanna be succesful...is it possible to be succesful and still smoke alot of bud? without being a rapper or an athelete or somethin like that???
PROPS TO EVERYONE ON HERE THAT QUIT AND SUCCEDED, AND PROPS TO EVERYONE WHO IS STILL BLAZIN IT UP ENJOYIN LIFE!
i just dont know what the right desision is because i see some people on here like "dude yall are dumb, mind of matter, ur not doing bad at life because of weed ur doing bad at life because of YOU" and im like "DUDEEEE hes right these people are just crazy and im just reading it thinking im CRAZY TOO. but damn man,,,,idk....can someone help me if they read this....thanks.......i also think college will be way funner if i remain a stoner........help
Hey Brice. I posted on here a while back and now I'm confident to say I've stopped the daily smoking routine and man I really do feel a lot better. Don't get me wrong I love weed also and I haven't stopped completely but it's just nice not having to get stoned everyday. I say give it two weeks. I did and I'm feeling a LOT better. More energy. I'm thinking soundly, with less confusion. Better relationship with my parents and I'm starting to see friends I wouldn't normally see because they don't blaze. In the big picture of things 2 weeks of not smoking is so minute compared to the amount of time you have been smoking. I'm going into my second year of university and I think college will be way more fun if your not so dependent on weed. It'll give you a good chance to meet more people (not to mention women) and then the times you do blaze you'll be way more stoned. So.. Talking as someone who was in the same position, go two weeks, heck I didn't even go two weeks, I've blazed 2 joints since the 1st of August, not bad if I do say so myself. Keep in mind the first 10 days are shit and you won't like it at all. Hope it helps.
ey thanks man i was beggining to think that no one would ever look at this site again..hah. but thats great news! it makes me even more motivated to keep on going. i almost lost it last night cuz i was just so damn boreddddd. but im on day 3 and its gettin a little tough, but im confident that ill make it. and i actually thought about what your doin too. still tokin. but no where NEAR as much as i have been, and like you said "not being dependent on it". thanks again and ill keep this site updated
i cant stop smoking weed, i need help
one day i will hope to quit but til then ima hit this spliff for all the ones who cant. all purp.
I am finished with day 1 , im so glad i stopped.
To whoever has posted within the last 12 months I
appreciate your stories, i have read them and have
expeienced some of the same things. True, it does make you feel good. I have smoked ever since I graduated ( and also picked up cigs ) ... totally not the person I was before I graduated, I am turning my life into a positive direction and takin Skateboarding with me, A drug free Skate team is whats up!!
Keep on Rolling
which ever way you choose to
..but i choose a skateboard!!
Skate=Life
I am finished with day 1 , im so glad i stopped.
To whoever has posted within the last 12 months I
appreciate your stories, i have read them and have
expeienced some of the same things. True, it does make you feel good. I have smoked ever since I graduated ( and also picked up cigs ) ... totally not the person I was before I graduated, I am turning my life into a positive direction and takin Skateboarding with me, A drug free Skate team is whats up!!
Keep on Rolling
which ever way you choose to
..but i choose a skateboard!!
Skate=Life
there are two persons living inside me. one stoned and one clean. the clean always wants to get stoned, the stonned always wishes to be clean. the stonned worries about all the damage pot is producing and the clean does not care. is there any way of making an agreement between this jeckill and hide within?
i smoked when i was down, i smoked when i was happy, I can identify wit all the peoples comments. I'm smokin for 10 yrs, have stopped in and between for a few weeks, at times months max period 7 months, coz i say I can control it, or try n lie to my wife i can stop, but i am lying to myself, once i start smokin again, i cant stop immediately until some bad luck and shyte happens to me again, either wife problems, or getting caught and im called an addict. When you walk the path of darkness you only find trouble, u meet weird people, troubled people, make sick choices, get involved with porn,, anger, moods, sex, substitue wit somehting else if no weed's around. When i do not smoke I progress in life, job, education (even when i smoke i still do ok in studies n stuff) but life and me is much more clearer innocent, moral, good, righteous without the weed, i excell faster. This thing has taken me to the depts of depression n problems and has made me cool and macho - but flip it i dont want to be an old man who looks back at time n years gone without being NORMAL - not high. When ur not high and things are great u begin to wonder hmmm i can enjoy this while being high also - but then it all goes down the darkness eventually. This world and life our purpose on earth is not to smoke n be goofed "high" .... I choose life
Brian,
The first step in shaking yourself free from any addiction is recognizing that there is a problem. Since you already see that,you have taken the first step.
hey freshstart,
glad to have you onboard!! Sports is a great motivator in the fight to rid oneself of marijuana smoking.
more power!!
Well i've been smokein weed now for about 8 years outa my 23 years of life and i've pretty much hit rock bottom with my family and friends this is 1 drug that i can honestly say wrecked my life. Goodluck to thoughs who are trying to quit
Very brave and Mc Bud in admitting the harm that smoking weed has caused your life. Its never too late to quit.
well im 19hours clean of THC and starting to feel a little better but finding it hard to stop thinking about that puff is there sompthing else i can do to take my mind off weed??
Been smoking for many years.
Last night, my teenage daughter made the "bust". She absolutely flipped out. I feel terrible.
I really love my weed and dont want to stop.
Like a lot of people here, I thought I could stop it whenever I wanted. I dont like alcohol, I can't function with that. I rationalized that my weed smoking was OK, since I dont drink. Reading these posts I have come to the conclusion I do have a problem. Perhaps if I was only doing it on weekends etc, I could argue I dont. Fact is I burn every single day, often by myself. Thats not moderation, thats not having an occasional good time. Thats an addiction.
My daughter hates me for this. I don't even know what to say to her. They drill these kids how bad it is, compounding how upset she is. In my opinion weed is far less dangerous than alcohol. But it is illegal. I dont think its appropriate for me to trivialize weed use in order to "fix" things with her.
Im gonna try to fix this. I love my family.
Any advice on how to undo the damage ive already done?
Dear Busted Dad,
The first step in getting clean is to realize that you have a problem. If the love of your family is important to you the next step you should take is to enroll in an intervention class near your residence.
The changes you will undergo will be noticed so you dont have to brag about going to class.
have a look around your community, iam sure there a lots of people with the same problems as you.
Cheers and more power in your drive to stay pot free
plz help me somebody!!!!!!!!!!! tried to stop quitting a million times nothing works!!!been smoking over 10 years now and i think theres seroiusly something wrong with me....its such a huge part of my lifestyle, or even worse im afraid, it is my life....how can i do this....OH GOD HELP!!!!!!!!!!!tried to truely quit again tonight, everything was going good until i noticed that it was 11:00 pm and almost all my dealers would be gone to bed soon and that would be it for tonight....so im sitting here stomach started to get sick starts to got sweats, chills, the ol nine yards after only like 10 hrs sober....and there i go down to my dealers place, i have great will power in and everything else except this shit WTF!!!!!! im soooooooooo disapointed with myself,always lets myself down, i just dont know what to do anymore it makes me so depressed and i cant stop and it just keeps on screwing my shit up....thanx alot mary jane
You are completely wrong when you say that it is not addicting. It is a very addicting drug for the right person. Anyone suffering from an anxiety, obsessional, or attention disorder is at higher risk. I don't care what people say about the drug not being addictive. I used to smoke from the time I woke up, until the time I went to sleep. When I quit cold turkey (yes I am going to use that term, deal with it) I could not eat for a week. I had very, very bad headaches, mood swings, and no sex drive. I was physically sick, and went to the doctor, to find out nothing was wrong. IT IS addictive, and that would be another reason to quit.
It took me four times to quit. FOUR. And I'm not even sure if it will stick this time. Each time, I would start smoking once in a while, on the weekends, and over months, it gradually turned into a all-day-every-day affair, just to be able to function. I suffer from anxiety disorder, and this drug gave me the freedom I thought I would never have. Now, I am slowly working for that freedom. I don't see a light at the end of the tunnel, but there is NO WAY I am going through withdrawals again. The with drawls only happened the fourth time. Six months of smoking all day every day will ruin many things for you. Take it from me.
I've really got to quit. Started at 12, now 28. I don't know a life without it anymore. I've quit every other drug and some serious addictions with alcohol and meth, but this is the hardest for me to quit. It's the last thing that separates me from true sobriety. Good luck everyone.
hello Toastiebear,
Trying to quit for the fourth time is no mean feat, and realizing the need for you to stop smoking marijuana is a commendable and inspiring.
Keep it up and try to find strength from your future goals and dreams.
hey Adam,
Have a good look at the hub,there you will find suggestions that will aid you in your fight to stop smoking marijuana and your quest for peace and sobriety.
More power!
Quitting for the 3rd time in my life....smoke from the age of 15 to 35.Started at age 46 for 3 months,quit again for 3 and started again!
I am off it for good now hopefully.It is just a pita trying to get good schwag! The weed is either not cured properly or just plain shit!
When I think of the losers I have to pretend are my friends just to get pot it makes me think wtf am I doing?
It just is not worth it anymore.Its not easy to quit but when you think of all the money you save and not having to worry that there is a "dry spell" or pay good money for some shit weed,it makes it worth it to me.
I will spend my money on something that is there tomorrow not gone up in smoke.
Dont get me wrong,if you want to smoke I see nothing wrong with it...just my personal thoughts on it.
Good luk to all
just to clarify....I smoked regular from age 15 to 35
After 11 years I started to smoke when my father passed.
Smoked for a year and quit again!
This year I smoked from Jan to March and quit.
Started again in June until a couple days ago when a huge panic attack made me decide enough is enough!
If you take any type of anti depression type drugs DO NOT SMOKE WEED!!
It will fuck you up more than you want....not right away but it will eventually get you.
It s great at first but after a while you just dont get stoned anymore and need better and more expensive herb just to get off.You have to ask yourself if it is worth it?
There are to many idiot out there growing who don't smoke and will pass off any dog shit schwag as weed just to make a buck.
I have seen moulded weed,bad weed,stuff I don't even think was weed and every other kind of shit you could imagine.
If they every legalize it and regulate it maybe then it will be worth it but for what you pay for the shit that is out there it is not!!
Good luck to all who try to quit.For those who smoke I have no problem with it.Just dont want to smoke dogshit anymore!
what do you do when you cant afford the weed any more?? still want it though...but you dont have the means to just forget about it. what if your stuck at home all day unemployed and there is nothing to think about but weed?? people say go shopping, go to a spa? but what if u cant afford it what do you. i've gone for the walks, done the excersizes, but when i come back in the house i just wanna smoke again?? but im stuck with this crappy feeling and a bottle of vicodin in my cabinet. so what does a poor person do when they are trying to kick the habit. the only help they have for people like us is either the slammer or the crazy house. i bet all of you ppl have homes and things like that, well what about those ppl who smoke the weed to forget all of thier problems. i can quit, but im still gonna be unemployed, living in the ghetto, with nothing but friends who smoke. im still gonna be broke, cuz when i do get a job bill collectors will be after me anyways to take all of my money! so whats the point. why dont you rich ppl help the poor folks out, no because ya'll too worried about getting lil jimmy to soccer practice and when the alhambra water truck is making his delivery. i have a vehicle right now and i dont even have gas to get to the grocery store. how will i get there, there are no grcery stores in the ghetto. so i guess i wont get there until the 1st when i collect my food stamps and welfare check!! no its not fun, every month the bills get bigger and bigger, theres never enough food. and its always either to hot or to cold. but i have friends that get the stuff so why not smoke it. it helps me forget the fact that i was born into this bullshit!!!!
I smoked for 12 years pretty much every day. I quit almost 2 weeks ago now. At first I smoked because I wanted to expand my mind. I thought it would make me a better writer or artist. It never did. Eventually, it slowed down my creativity to the point I was happy smoking and playing video games and thats what I've been doing for a long time now. I decided to quit because I'm tired of always needing something. I realized it with cigarettes, always looking foreward to the next fix, keeping me from enjoying the moment and quit cigs. Pot was harder to realize this with because pot always seemed like it would make the moment better but it never did.. Though I could only see this after I broke down and smoked. It just made me content todo stuff that no one ever wants to hear about or worse yet, would ruin my will power and I'd do stuff that I'm embarrased to tell anyone. I'm struggling with the same problems others have mentioned. Things I used todo don't seem fun anymore. I'm hoping I'll enjoy playing video games or doing nothing again. But maybe I won't and will be better off. I do miss the ritual of it. The smell and the taste of good stuff. I can't but feel like I am leaving a part of my life behind. But honestly, I've been smoking every day for so long I don't know who I am anymore. Pot has made me content with mediocrity for long I've grown stagnant. I've managed to keep my life pretty much the way its been for years but it hasn't gone anywhere new in a positive way and I want to grow. Sadly I don't think I'll ever be able to grow with pot. I won't ever be able to truly enjoy the moment in life while I am a pot user. I've been struggling with panic and anxiety toward the end of my using it and am still struggling with it since I quit. I've been trying some different hot teas to achive calm and they seem to help. If for no other reason making them takes my mind off of missing smoking or worrying about the fact something might be wrong with me. I've been able to sleep OK but since I quit smoking, my dreams have been off the hook. Crazy vivid and just very strange. Which as actually been kind of fun since I almost never had dreams as a smoker. Each day since I've quit has been a little easier. I don't seem myself ever smoking again. Quitting has been too hard and why fall back into the same rut. Life is short. When I smoke it seems even shorter. Its time for me to move on and I encourage anyone who wants to quit at all todo so. Pot and other drugs don't get you anywhere but in trouble or confused about yourself and the world. The world is confusing enough, it doesn't need any help. God bless us all and good luck. I'll be checking back on these boards while I continue to quit because its been helpful to read other posts while I struggle with most of the same things as you all. Thank you
you guys are all pussies! don't smoke weed if you cant handle it
I don't think anyone here had trouble smoking. Its the quitting thats the problem cause we want better lives.
Nice hub if you have to, or want to quit. A++++ Now pass that joint =)
Well, I am glad I am not alone. I have been a chronic every day smoker for the last 16 years. Both my parents smoked, I still smoke with my mom. For years I said I would never want to quit, I loved everything about weed, didn't see anything wrong with it. I am a very hyper person and the weed totally chilled me out and made me feel nice. I couldn't do anything without smoking first. But now that I'm in my 30s, married, want kids... I am starting to see things differently.
But what put this all in motion is the economy. I have a weak paying night and weekend job right now - the only one I could find at the time that didn't drug test. I really need to get a "real job" again... and failed my last drug test even though I did the whole "detox drink" thing. We also cannot afford it, we spend $70 a week and have a mortgage to pay. We've cut out everything else, but weed has been so hard for my husband and me.
I am on day 3 right now. Day 1 has always been easy for me.. day 2 sucks - the stomachache and bitchiness starts - last night I drank a bottle of wine to chill.... and had a hangover this morning... and I did have some crazy nightmares last night...so far Day 3 sucks as much as Day 2. Today I will not drink wine, I am facing this head on. Reading internet articles, phoning friends for support. I have no appitite and generally feel like shit.
I am just taking the one day at a time attitude. I told my dealer not to sell to me. I really am trying. I have failed many times before and I hope I don't this time. Even after I get a job I want to be able to live without it. I am so dependant on it for everything. Its no way to live.
Wish me luck.
This whole website is ridiculous. You dont need an intervention or support group to quit smoking weed. I used to smoke weed every couple of days for an entire year and a half. I still maintained a 3.5 GPA while in my first year of college. The only reason i quit smoking weed was because i found a great job that required monthly drug tests. I stopped cold turkey and have not smoked weed for the past five months, nor do i want to. Even when i did smoke weed i would actually go through stages where i didn't even want to smoke weed for a couple of weeks and the only reason i would start up again is out of boredom. There are so many worse drugs you can do and weed doesnt lead to those drugs. The only reason it is considered a gateway drug is because it is put in the same category as hard drugs like coke and heroin. In my opinion the only thing that marijuana leads to is doritos. If kids do move on to hard drugs after marijuana it is only because we have made weed illegal and they figure if they're going to break the law once why not do it again. Weed leads to hard drugs about as much as jaywalking and is probably just as addicting.
DONT SIT ON YOUR SOFA EVERY FUCKING DAY SMOKING WEED! GO OUT AND ENJOY LIFE!...smoke weed when you get back home for some goood sleep and munch!
The article is great very informative. But, doesnt get me to stop. We all die. No matter how healthy you are, you will die. Period. Some people rather be happy and smoke weed then not smoke weed and stress out on daily problems. Everything is not good for us. Someday, there will be a commercial on how apples are bad for you. As long as you live your life peacefully, I believe your body can adapt to anything and still be healthy. I believe its all in the mind. You believe mary jane is harmfuly, then it will be. You believe it does more good then harm and it will. Let people live there lives the way they want. Thats the purpose of freedom. On mary right now so excuse me if i dont make full sense lol laters
Hi people. I am 25, I smoked and experimented with other drugs from the age of 15 to 19, 4 years not long huh? it is if your smoking 6+ joints a day and hitting bongs and cones every night with your "friends". So when I was 19 I lost all my hair to alopecia, s stress related anxiety disorder. I quit everything! easy, I quit weed first time, lasted a week untill I was in my friends house and I was passed a spliff which I took. I decided the next time to say no. Well guess what, I wasnt invited to hang out with my "friends" very oftern after that, I NEVER smoked again. It costed me wasted opportunity,time, it effected my social skills, turned me into an idiot. I actually believed in new age crap and in the lyrics of bands like there doors. I was such a fool, but I realise that what was going on was that I was running, hiding from myself. My parents were splitting up at when I was smoking, I never got over that, or the loss of our family home and lifestyle together untill around 2 years after quitting. Sure there were nightmares, horrific in fact, but I knew it was the pot leaving my system and my brain chemicals were trying to balance again. It got easy after a year.
I sobered after 1 year of quitting pot, I dont mean I was high for a year! I mean I felt NORMAL for the first time since before I started smoking it. People who smoke it every day forget what its like to be happy and calm without it, and when you quit and get that back its such a smack of reality it like, what on Earth was I thinkintg smoking that CRAP, because it is junk, pure , evil, mindless, junk and anyone who defends it is in denial.
From a former addict who went to hell and back only to realize that the most important and precious things, opportunities and feelings in life pass you by while you believe your happy being baked.
WAKE UP ITS JUST A DOPAMINE HIT CAUSE BY THC BEING IGNITED AND INHALED>its not real happiness, its not REAL its a DRUG INDUCED DILLUSION and it eats your soul.
By the way, what really helped me was joining a Karate class after quitting and training 3 times a week. I went from being an unfit braindead depressed misfit to being the national champion 2 years running in full contact shotokan Karate. I am now a professional musician, music teacher and aquatics specialist having studied music theory, biology and psychology.
Its not hard to quit pot, the hard part is quitting the friends, lifestyle and taking responsability for your life and emotions.
If anyone thinks that their pothead friends will be there after you quite then think again. when you leave the weed club you are not welcome anymore. it may take months but you will notice that they will call you less, hang out with you less untill it dwindles away to nothing.
Peace and respect.
Jim
It sounds to me that your nightmares were probably more related to your parents divorce or your douchebag friends than your addiction to marijuana. My parents went through a divorce recently as well. It fucking sucks!!! Weed is probably not the best way to cope with that as some breeds of weed can cause anxiety. But to say that marijuana is evil mindless junk is just ridiculous. Weed did not ruin your life but it certainly didn't help you to deal with it. So stop blaming all of your problems on weed. As for your friends, if they stopped hanging out with you because you wouldn't smoke weed with them then they were not your friends. Those guys were assholes and i dont think they accurately represent the pot smoking community.
hello jim,
if you can read the hub one more time, you will see that the source of the data regarding the cigarretes was mentioned. but if you are so myopic not to see it, i have copied it for you:
"Researchers at the UCLA Pulmonary Research Laboratory studied the effects of marijuana smoking and the study showed that lung damage caused by four marijuana cigarettes were equal to the damage caused by 112 tobacco cigarettes"
let us treat each other with respect so let us please refrain from using profanity and such.
hello Trimax77,
Your entry into sports is very commendable and should serve as a guide for other people who want to stop smoking marijuana.
Good job and more power!
hi guy!!
nice observation!!
I got high off of marijuana and it's the most dangerous thing in the world that you can smoke, it's illegal because the government is trying to protect our health 100% guyzzz!!
Last time I tried this plant's flower I killed myself.
Lock all of your children this stuff is more addicting than any other drug everrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr.
Do your research on things before believing lies... needs to do their research on things before believing lies. Not that i believe you are the least bit series but i would like to shed some light on this. Marijuana is illegal because William Hearst, a large invester in the timber industry during the 1930's, was losing money to the growing hemp paper trade. He created a racist smear campaign against the mexican americans who were importing the crop into the US. No one has ever overdosed on marijuana because it is impossible. The danger lies in the hand of the user. Its a habit not an addiction.
i never thought i wouldd be writing on this crap,
iam a stonner, i would just look at this rubbish and laugh it off, but i have reached a point where i do need to quit smoking pot.
i have been smoking for four years, i have travelled the whole fucking world just to smoke the best pot i can find,
and i mean everywhere,
i smoke about 8 t 12 joints a day, and over the past 2 years, i have seen a huge decline in my physical abililty, i used to play tennis and boxing, i cant even run noww.
i try my level best to take breaks from smoking, but i always give in, and find that one last jay lying around,
i have the best girlfriend in the world, i ant to do everything for her, and she cant stand the fact her boyfriend is stonned of his arse morning to night.
i cant beleive iam writing on this crap, but i read a lot of the posts and i relate to most of the things which are written,
the thing is iam baked right now, and i love pot, loveeee it.
iam just trying to do the math in my head,
i dont mind dying earlish, but i want to be around till about 60. i have a lot of things to do,
iam still only 20, but since money is never going to be a problem i cant see me stopping.
help!
Roro, that truly is a sad story my friend, but this website will do you no good. If you want to quit smoking weed do it gradually. Seriously, asking a stoner to keep a journal of his joints is ridiculous. You know why you want to quit and you already know how it has affected you. You can still smoke weed just smoke less of it. When you wake up, tell yourself you're not gonna light it up till a certain time and you cant smoke after a certain time. While you're not smoking weed go out and do something productive. Go to the grocery store, work out, meet a girl do anything that requires even the least amount of effort. As the days go by start to shorten that window of time that you allow yourself to smoke until eventually you dont even have time to pack the bowl and by then you wont even want to.
Thank you guys for your comments. It is good that both sides of the coin are being represented in this discussion but we believe that if you seriously want more information on the matter it is up to you to research deeper into it.
I see that you mentioned the UCLA pulmonary research laboratory but what i do not see is a link, an article, a page number from a medical journal. I'm just supposed to believe that this study exists somewhere because you mentioned it. I did however see that zero98tt asked you a similar question and got no response. Could it be that the study does not exist. You have no facts!!! But this is a recurring pattern on your hubs. Every bit of information on every one of the pages you create gives no credit whatsoever to the author and the source and that is ONLINE PLAGARISM. You have no sources to verify these statistics and it seems to me that you are just making them up off the top of your head. It is important to quit at a certain point for your own reasons but you are giving these people all the wrong reasons and backing it up with false claims. And your methods for going about the process are not effective. Where are you getting your information, who are your experts, and why can i not find any truth behind anything you say. IF YOU DELETE THIS COMMENT AGAIN I WILL JUST KEEP REPOSTING IT. STOP USING THESE INNOCENT PEOPLE TO GET HITS ON YOUR ADVERTISEMENTS!!!!!!!!
Well take it from someone who was once the most popular kid in school and now tries to commit suiside everytime they are feeling depressed... it ruined my life it caused me to lose my friends and family and now all i have left in my life that comforts me is marijuana... sad very sad !
I guess people should radher quit drinking than smoking.. Taking all bad things that COULD happened to you as a smoker will change anything? Let's have a look how good it is:)
Think of it!
Do not drink and drive better smoke and fly;)
I am not a Marijuana enthusiast but any means but some of these claims sound ridiculous. Anything exceeding moderate use can be a detriment to your health. And why even list short-term memory loss as a major issue? It's short-term.. meaning it goes away within a few hours.
I've been off it for 4 days now. I, with all my heart, love smoking with a passion, but it has reached my time to finally call it quits as my wife is expecting a child. My family comes first now and I don't plan on jeopardizing the goodness of life.
I'm not going to lie - damn, I want to smoke so bad! It's so mentally addictive - that's for sure.
Don't quit if you do not have the desire too. You can try all you want to quit, but if you don't have a sincere desire to quit, don't waste your time. Just smoke away all you want - I'm definite you'll reap horrible benefits in the long haul, if not anytime soon. Make up all the excuses you want. It doesn't matter whether you've been smoking that good stuff for 20 or 30 years - anyone can quit. Stop whining and just quit! Anyone can quit! Stay active and exercise as much as possible, get a new hobby and set a few goals that you want to reach on a quarterly basis, and of course cut your ties w/friends who have access to 'anything' that has to do with weed.
I have read all the posts on this page, and would like to thank everyone for their inspiring comments.
For the past 9 years, I smoked weed every 30-60 min, EVERY SINGLE DAY. I am 22 now, and I have not smoked in about 21 hours. This is the longest I have gone without smoking since I started.
I am not sure I am going to be able to do this, but I know I need to try. I really want to know what it's like to not be high all the time, becuase I just don't remember. Not to mention the many other problems that me being addicted to marijuana has caused (Insanely costly expense, worrying about getting more, difficulty communicating with people, wondering what I have forgotten, wondering what I could have learned in the past 9 years).
So far I am doing O.K.. I already noticed feeling slightly smarter, and being able to understand people talking better. I also felt more observant as I was driving my car today. Typing and reading about somthging that interests me, like this, definitley helps ease the aggravation.
Boy, do I feel wierd though. My emotions are changing quickly; Sad, bored, then unemotional, then I feel happy I'm doing this for a second, then I go back to being bored, sad, anxious. My thoughts have been racing, and I am constantly questioning my every thought.
After reading above, I realize my uneasy feelings will start to fade away soon, and I will be left with just occasional cravings to smoke. I cannot wait for this to happen. Honestly I do feel very poorly, but there is also a lot of other things going on in my life right now. I do not know why I am typing this right now- I suppose I am just trying to keep busy (I realize I may not really be helping anyone, and am just ranting about my problem). Thanks for listening though.
Congrats to everyone who has met their goals. I am trying to figure out what my goal is. Do I want to quit forever? Do I want to quit for a month? Is there still bud in my system, and is that why I am still so damn confused???
u owe the 3 hours of reading i did on your post to weed damn people how many comments can there be?
test
Without writing an essay on this subject I will quickly tell you my experience. I started smoking weed at the age of 13, i am now 26, that's half of my life. It has bought me many good times and i've led a largely normal and productive life. However recently i've begun to think maybe there can be so much more to life than being stoned everyday.
In this period of over 10 years I have stopped for odd days or weeks for holidays, work committments etc. I had convinced myself that this meant I wasn't dependant. It doesn't. Scientific studies (link below) show that in many cases withdrawal (both physical and pyschological because human physiology and pyschology are more closely linked than any scientist has yet to truly understand) do not begin for up to a week after stopping smoking.
I have recently finished university, completeing a postgraduate diploma in architecture. This has been enough of a changing point in my life to convince me to stop once and for all. I only just managed to pass my diploma course, architecture is a subject which requires creativity as well as focused study, throughout my education I would have great ideas but never manage to complete them. On my wall I now have a calendar counting the days since I last smoked (now day 7) and this quote:
"What hashish gives with one hand it takes away with the other: that is to say, it gives the power of imagination and takes away the ability to profit by it."
Charles Baudelaire 1820
I would urge anyone quitting or thinking of quitting to read the linked report, this is an unbiased medical document dealing in facts (unlike the text at the top of this page). Good luck to all.
Hey!
Its my 2nd day without pot. My Boyfriend dumped me last week because of this reason... I'm gonna win him back, and make a better life for myself.
My mouth is really achy? sore teeth and gums... the muscles I'm guessing.
I've started to keep a diary and go for walks late at night to take my mind off things. Its not going too bad
It really helps reading everyone elses posts and knowing that I'm no the only one dealing with shit.
Hopefully I can stick to my plan
I'll keep you posted :)
A few years ago I never would've touched the stuff. I was really healthy and always fit, active and happy. Now, because my boyfriend smokes weed, I do too. I know I sound really weak but I find it really hard to be around people who smoke and not join in. Most of our friends smoke now too so the temptation is almost always there. Now most of the time I feel lazy, stupid, lethargic and recently a little depressed at times. We smoke pretty solidly for a week or two then have about a week of good intentions but it doesn't last. My boyfriend isn't interested in quitting which makes it even more difficult. I'd love to hear if anyone has any advice...I really want to quit! Thanks! :(
pot makes me horney
Im 16 years old. I have been smoking since i have been 13. I think its time to change and get real. I used to think smoking weed made me cool, but it doesent. If you think about it, your only making yourself addicted to something ur not suppose to. I had a bf that would buy weed all the time for me and he was 24. He would sometimes MAKE me smoke the shit, then i would. but then i realized that smoking is not making any diffrence...
what a load of BS, i'm 25, been smoking for 10 consistent years, so far i havent noticed:
1) Any whatsoever cravings for pot if i cant get any.
2) Lung damage (i have regular checkups, doctors say i'm perfectly healthy)btw if you are sensitive about that, you can always use a vaporizer which eliminates 99% maybe 100% of the cancerous chemicals released during combustion.
3) Low Sperm Count (did a sperm count test and was astonished when they told me that i have a high sperm count)
4) Any kind of memory loss (memory loss only occurs when i'm under the influence)
www.givingupcannabis.com. I am at the early stage of quitting (again) and this site has been a godsend. the forums especially are full of those who actually know how soul destroying it is to feel like a slave to the green.
www.givingupcannabis.com. I am at the early stage of quitting (again) and this site has been a godsend. the forums especially are full of those who actually know how soul destroying it is to feel like a slave to the green.
POT IS WHAT U MAKE IT ALL THINGS U DO FOR LONG TIME IS BAD FOR YOU DR. TOKER
I've been smoking about 4 years now. I love weed. I love being high. I love my mindset and how I think when I'm high. But I know I need to quit. I graduated a year early from high school a month ago and had so many plans but now I'm so lost. IDK what I really want. Everyone I know has heard me say "I'm quitting" and never take me seriously anymore because I just don't. I get to the 3rd day and have emotional withdraws. I have emotionally weakened myself because I am always too high to face... reality.. I guess. Its day 2 and I really want to stick to it this time. I used to try to justify my smoking by staying "At least I have my priorities straight and taken care of" but now I see what it has done to me. I'm unable to make decisions and I am a wreck when it comes to emotions. I cry or get mad when its not neccessary, I snap at the ones I love because I get aggrivated easily when I am sober. Its like there is 2 of me; High me, and sober me. Sober me is so disappointed in high me and knows she has the potential to be so much more. Ever since I lost my baby girl when I was 6 months pregnant Mary Jane has been my only escape ((I DID NOT SMOKE WHILE I WAS PREGNANT)). Prior to that it was just for fun. I need to learn how to like being sober again. Its gonna be damn hard thats for sure. Good luck and I'm proud of all you fellow potheads for quitting.
Hi This is a great topic, and very informative, its so true everything that is said here, i have smoked since i was 13 years old, i got my first joint on my 13th birthday, my dad was the first one who gave me my first joint (Talk about disfunction) im now 23 years old and i still smoke, my entire direct family smokes. my mother which should be my greatest motivation for stopping has smoked for the last 37years, which has result in acute emphysema, she is still alive but who knows for how long.
I have been doing so much research on this and have discovered the following; Everytime im stoned i dont do anything, i isolate myself and by default rendering myself useless (I speak for myself, as everyone is different) but by having this effect on me, i now have fallen into a trap by were i now smoke as an escape coat.
and another thing i have found, as i am stoned everyday for the last ten years, is that when i work when im stoned projects take twice as long and with many more mistakes... when i got involved in my current field i was stoned, and now find it very difficult to do it any other way, someone once told me if you conceptualize an idea stoned you'll only be able to accomplish it stoned... but there is light my dad stopped 3 months ago... just wish there was a pill or i could get my brain rewired... anyways keep up this topic ill be back.
Cheers
hey there.
I agree with people here that quitting pot can be hard for some people (I usually have stomach issues when I quit) and that smoking every day can severely affect your lifestyle, however, it is ridiculous to compare weed to tobacco as the article does. Weed has actually been shown to help PREVENT lung cancer by forming a protective layer around the lungs.
That might not save you from other respiratory problems, but it's definitely better than cigarettes which actually increase the likelihood of developing it.
it's a shame that the comments on this blog are mostly mature and intelligent, yet the article that started this great discussion is riddled with inaccuracies and misinformation. And the moderator makes no attempt to correct this but instead wastes his time with sarcastic comments directed at some younger/less mature people.
I quit weed every 2-3 months for 1-3 weeks, aside from appetite loss I don't suffer particularly much, but I understand that different people have different reactions. I never had a good stomach anyway and that's what ends up bothering me. If you quit cold turkey from 3+gs a day to 0 you're more likely to experience intense symptoms, like with ANY substance, ask ANY doctor.
If you really want to help people, this blog needs more ACCURATE FACTS like that last one, and less ranting.
there's my 2 cents, peace be with you all.
High,
Smok'in since I was 14 (34yrs) every day except fly-out travel days since TSA showed up. The withdraw is always what is discribed in this blog. My long, and short term memory is exceptional to the point of weird but I assure everyone from experience abuse effects your psyche over the long term. Why else would it cause the described side effects when you stop? To the kids in this blog that smoke every day, ask yourself; who is in control of this relationship? It's time for me to take control of mine and these tips help. Thanks!
Please visit this link to see the real results of the UCLA study. I am all for information being given out, but lies are unacceptable.
http://www.sfgate.com/cgi-bin/article.cgi?f=/c/a/2006/05/26/MNGAKJ2S481.DTL&type=science
Ok Kids....I've been smoking Pot for at least 40 years (since 14. I have quit once before for about 3 months and maybe have been out of Pot a couple times for a day or two during those 40 years. Regular user.
The past few years I have been smoking about 1/8 a week.
I recently quit 3 days ago...experienced some withdrawal but that was expected. I am a believer that "some" people like myself can go cold turkey and walk away from it by choice.
It depends on the individual.
i decided to quit smoking dro. Weed is probably the best drug and the best feeling. it makes me feel myself, thats what i love about it. i have no worries just in peace with myself and the world. i think about things in different ways and perspectives. my minds is just in ease. i have had probably the greatest experences while high, laugh the hardest while high, had the greatest convo's high, and had meet some crazy ass people while HIGH. BUT as a 15 year old girl i have decided to quit. i want to go far in life with basketball and soccer (iWreck) . i want to go far in life. its jusst that simple . Weed never helped me in any situations, in fact i have lost soooo many opportunities in life. such as getting kicked off the volleyball team, having to be judged for the fact that i smoke, being looked down upond, losing such much memory!, having FACKED up lungs, losing my friends, my familys trust, wasting SO MUCH FUCKING MONEY!! money that i spend on to have a good time and shit dosen't even last for morre then 2 hours! it makes me mad . sad. and although i don't regret it, i know its not to late. all these missed opportunities has only been from a year and a half of smoking. im trying to imagine my life 30 years from now. and honestly i dont want weed to be a part of it. i think i need one last see you later from "weed". this dosent mean im done with it. i think in the future when im a succesefull adult , ill sit back in my recliner next to a warm fire smoking a "special cigar" .
i just want to be successful. i have quit smoking for 3 days now. im proud of myself. :)
Sup guys
I first started smokeing when I was in eighth grade. I am a senior now. My grandfather, who was pretty much my dad died from leukimia my freshman year. I was hurt bad, I started up the habit of smoking that year heavily. Like I dont know, getting high and playing halo 2 was just fun.
My softmoure year me and a couple of friends was driving around blazed, and i took my mind off the road and hit a handicapped pole. My car is pretty much made out of plastic so it did a lot of damage, when the cop got there he knew we were blown. I got three months probation. In those three months I found my most amazing girlfriend, weve been dating for 15 months. When I was on probation I said to her you make me not want to smoke (She never smoked in her life) But guess what, I did. She never knew about it so after like 7 months i got her to try it. Now me her brother and my brother and a couple of friends love getting blazed on saturdays. Its messing my relationship, shes the kind that gets mad when i do it without her, so i stopped telling her, and just started lieing. I want to be back to how me and her used to be. Weed is messing my relationship with not just her but everyone. Im taking an EMT course and whenever I have clincals the hospital will drug test the class, so thats why I am pretty much stopping. I also have a job that could drug test if the bosses suspect it, and the EMT class. Which I might go to college to be a paramedic,this is my year that counts and I want A's and B's. No c's or d's like i had in my first two years. I want to smoke since the posse has some but after reading this and getting my feelings I believe I can do it, or slow down. Good luck my fellow stoners. =]
How do I help someone quit? Or at least moderate? Almost 10 years of smoking, my significant other has not made any significant attempts to moderate, he only finds excuses- everything from having ADHD to being more creative to it's not bad compared to the drug usage in the 70's, etc etc. I've grown worried for his physical and mental health. I'm willing to do anything. I need some advice. Thank you.
yo. last night i was layin on ma sofa after a lonng day of smokkin. i couldnt be arsed to move. do anything... hours later of staring at my TV i thought FUCK this shit im wastin ma time. n i woke up this morning optimistic about collage and i didnt have a J on the way to the bus stop. i was very hyper :) not as hungry :/ what the tutors told me stayed in ma head for once so all good :)))) but i do admit i ad a cheeky 1 when i got bak but tommoro im gonna go all day again and just have one before bed. then next week nothing. i know a cant do it all at once. Peace and Lovvvve guys good luk xxxx
I promised myself not to smoke this week and I was really hopeful about having some not stoned time. I have to read and follow instructions right now and I need good hand-eye coordination and I need to stay alert and focused on a lot of little things, so I really shouldn't be stoned. But when I woke up today I decided that it would make me really miserable to just start my day without getting stoned, so I just took a couple puffs from a roach and told myself that was okay, I just took the edge off but I won't smoke any more today, and then I did. And I smoked again a little while later. And now I won't get any work done.
I'm kind of afraid of how I'll feel if I don't smoke. I think I believe that being stoned will make what I'm doing more enjoyable, and it feels great for a few minutes, but then I get... stupid. I think I should just not get stoned when I wake up tomorrow. Not at all.
I can't quit, tried many times.
Dealt with WAY too many life problems, way more than an average human does, probably multiplied by 100 times.
Marijuana is in my life, in my system, and on my table right now ready to be rolled in a blunt, and its some Kush. ;)
Where da bud at? It helps me LIVE.
Jeeyup- dealing with anything un-sober is really not dealing with anything at all. you're justifying your use because you don't have the full strength to quit. i hope you find your will.
i have been smoking pot for along time i am working at a good job making a little over 120k a year pot is actually helping me with my job.I feel that people over react about it its a plant its here for a reason you think if we new about this stuff in the 1800s it would be legal now come on and relax we have other things then this to worry about like our economy.
It's been a long month and a half. Cravings suck. I can't sleep or eat. Hopefully it will end soon hahaha
This article is riddled with inaccuracies. "Marijuana smokers are at a 104 percent higher risk of graduating into the use of harder drugs like cocaine." Not only is this not scientifically proven, but the "104% higher risk" is stupid. Basically it means a marijuana smoker is at a 4% higher risk than non-smokers. This 4% fluctuation is probably larger than the actual margin of error done in these studies. Besides this, no studies done on this subject have been accepted by the scientific community as being proving or disproving the "gateway drug" theory.
Coming across this site was a good thing for me. Just to be able to relate with fellow pot heads who share the same difficulties quiting. Im 29 years old and i've been smoking for the past 13-14 years religiously. Over the course of those years i've attempted to quit numerous amounts of times only lasting a few days. For me the emotional attachment to pot comes from the abusive childhood I had. I had an extemely emotionally abusive and bi-polar father. At the age of about 15 I realized that i didnt have to take his abuse anymore and i could revolt by escaping my house and hanging out with my friends and my best friend soon became mary-jane and shes been my best friend ever since. I never fully understood the dependence on marijuana until my father finally committed suicide in 99'. A rather tragic end to a long tragic life. The pot smoking never ended. I even smoked on the way to his funeral. I never dealt with his loss or with the harsh memeories of the past. on ly to smoke them all away. I was convinced things were getting better for me but it was all a mask. I never dealt with the pain of my life. I just smoked it away. When I started smoking pot when i was a teenaager it was an escape for me. Now I realize 14 years later i'm still just running away from the hurt and the pain of my life, convincing myself that there is a reason to still be hurt. Now i'm married and have 2 beautiful kids of my own. Life couldn't get much sweeter. But i'm still smoking to numb myself. I've finally had enough and so has my wife. I'm a mess and Ive spent my life running away when now i dont have to. I have to saty and be clear minded and happy for my kids. It's the damn near hardest thing ive ever had to do. I've been smoking from the time i wake up in the morning to the time I go to sleep at night for the past 13-14 years. I learned to be a happy father to my kids who are both under the age of 2 . I've given them all the love and attention that i never had. I'm still not the person who i wanna be .....sober..well for the past 2 days I have been sober. I'm still fully engaged with my family. But my mind is a mess my appetite and my mood is a mess and i cant sleep at night having all these horrible thoughts running through my head. But I love my family more than i love that bud. I finally had enough and I tossed all my paraphanilia and a my last 1/4 ounce out and down the drain. I wanna talk all the efforts into smoking pot and put that into possitivity and a great sober life for my family and my kids. I never want my children to ever know that i smoked or ever know what an addiction is. Thank your for the opportunity to vent this.. I feel much better now.
Wow, reading other smokers' perspectives on quitting really helps to put my life in perspective. I have been smoking weed practically everyday for the past 6 years. I never did it in high school because I thought it would hinder my learning abilities. I'm glad I did this, but as soon as my lungs tasted it in college, I was hooked. I was under the impression that weed was making my life better. I couldn't have been more wrong. In high school, I was productive w/o weed. Now, looking back on the past 6 years, I realized that when I thought weed was doing no harm, it really was. My accomplishments post-weed addiction are far and few. I've gained weight. It has furthered my social anxiety. I already feel the difference with the reduction of my short-term memory.. not to mention all the money I have kissed good-bye purchasing it. It has made my mind an utter mess and my vocabulary is at an all-time low. I always blamed something else in my life for all these problems and not the weed which was a huge mistake. A few days ago, as an experiment I decided to quit smoking for a few days. I'm glad that I did. Prior feelings of worthlessness have been replaced with a sense of dignity and control. Although my dad told me to never quit at anything I do, today, I decided to permanently quit smoking. Thank you everyone for enabling this. I wish the best for everyone else who's in my position!
Godspeed.
This is all bullshit. Ignorant people trying to pin their psychological problems on weed. Its not the weed man, it is the fact that you have an addictive personality and the ganja happens to be the drug you choose to abuse.
I used to smoke pot every single day, i was respected among my pot head friends for my ability to smoke chronic in rediculous quantities.
I moved out of state recently and i no longer hade a connection that allowed me to get it cheap enough that i could sell it and basically smoke to my hearts content for free. So i stopped. Simple as that, it's been about 2 months. There was one occasion when i visited my old town for the weekend and i smoked with a friend while i was there, but when i returned to my new home i had no desire to go out and find a new dealer.
i havent experianced any form of withdrawal or change in my eating habits. the only difference has been a bit of difficulty sleeping. My trouble sleeping started around the time i was 10 or 11 (before i had even seen marijuana) when i fell in love with books and would stay up all night long reading even when i had school in the morning. Smoking a nice heavy indica has always helped me get to sleep at i reasonable hour when i have something important to do the next day.
As far as physical health is concerned, there has never in history been a case of marijuana overdose, nor is there any accurate evidence to support the claim that marijuana can cause cancer. Furthermore, although it is true that weed contains more tar than ciggarettes, it does not contain the harmful additives that the tobbaco companies add to their product, nor is it grown using the dangerous chemicals that big tobbaco companies treat soil with which in recent studies has been shown to contain radioactive properties that have more than likely been causing the increased rate in cancer among smokers in recent years.
As a pot smoker ive experianced the ups and downs of using marijuana, including problems with the law, problems in school and even problems within my family. But going through it all has only made me absolutely sure of one thing. There is nothing bad about smoking pot. Pot will not make you do poorly in school, or get you into trouble.
However the people that oppose its use WILL try to hold you back from getting a proper eduction if you use marijuana and the legal system WILL throw your ass in jail and make you waste hundreds of dollars and hours in probation and communtity service if they catch you with it. The problem isnt in the plant its in the minds of ignorant people.
Although i do no feel the need to smoke Maryjane at the moment, i know i will return to her someday, for she will always be my first true love. I guess i'll see here when i get to cali.
"There is nothing bad about smoking pot." "Ignorant people trying to pin their psychological problems on weed..."
Ugh, first of all, who are you to discourage others from quitting weed? If you really think that there's nothing bad about smoking pot, then you're the ignorant one. Sure, if you smoke every once in awhile, the effects are minimal. But, if you reduce yourself to a heavy daily smoker then how can you say it doesn't have any adverse effects? I don't care who you are or if there is no significant scientific evidence that weed to leads to lung cancer, if you inhale smoke, any type of smoke, and if you inhale it daily in big tokes, it will effect your health in a negative way. BTW, there is a lot of evidence pointing to the fact that weed digs away at your short-term memory.. And not to mention all the unproductive time you waste lingering stoned outta your mind.. including the aforementioned $$$ that you burn away. I was just like for the past several years blaming everything else except weed.. until I seriously took a step back and re-examined the effects of weed with the an unbiased mind.
The title is "how to stop smoking weed" but that picture of a blunt wants to make me smoke more.
by the way you don't smoke the leaves or stems. you smoke the buds. so i don't know why you even wrote this anyway
Ive been smoking weed for over 20 years, I am now $). oh god. I quit smoking cigarettes a couple of weeks ago and am now ready to cold turkey weed. i have about a 1/2 oz left and Im not smoking any more. Ill give it away. No more smoking anything for me. Im giving my poor raisin lungs a break finally. :) You can do it too!!
First of all,the comments to this hub are infinitely more helpful then the hub itself...that being said,much respect to all the people who have either quit smoking or are in the process of quitting.The only criticism i offer is for those of u that have never tried a drug and have no understanding of what would lead someone to do so,yet shamelessly bash those who do as criminals or addicts.We ALL crave an escape of some sort,some healthier than others.Its important to remember that the use of weed dose'nt make u an idiot or a "bad" person,should u choose to buy a $200 pair of shoes over a fat ounce of dro...thats ur money to waste,and it is just as much a waste.No one can argue the negitive health effects of smoking,but the scientific findings for studies on weed are among the most ambiguous of all drugs....No one is saying heavy use of weed is good,but i encourage u all to examine every angle of this issue including ur own addictions(shopping,eating,coffee,porn)in order to really understand the problem...agin much respect and love to all of u that have control of ur lives!
id rather not specify my name but the stuff people write in here is right on the dot FOR ME!!!... i cuaght some people bashing on our adiction and to some its not an addiction... its just a way of life and i completley understand that!! I DO trust me.... but for some it DOES destroy lives those who have to hide it from everyone they love like me! ( everyone in my family, close friends ive known forever) i love hangin out with my friends they all smoke and so do I, everyday 24/7.. but i know i have to make a choice of who is more important and WHAT is more important.... someone my bash my comment but those are people who want to quit but cant come to terms wit it and they know it is screwing there lives up and not letting them live life to the fullest...WHY ELSE WOULD THEY HAVE LOGGED ON TO THIS SITE!!!! there not doing it becuase they are bored there doing it because they are curious in how other people are quiting but dont want to be frowned upon by there friends.
So I've already posted a bunch of times about three months ago. I had stopped smoking pot for.. a month? not even.. and I just reread my entry, talking about how I had stopped the daily routine and how I felt so much better.
Now I'm back to smoking daily, but things have been shit lately and I know from experience that it's the pot that makes me feel this way, but sometimes (mostly) it's so much easier just to get high and get rid of feeling angry and depressed than it is to go through the whole trying to quit thing.. Sometimes it feels like i'll never be able to quit.. But today I've packed up all my shit and put it away in storage. I haven't gotten rid of anything but at least its a start and it will stop my daily smoking. I know the process of quitting pretty well now. It takes me about a week to feel normal but then I still want to get high just because its a easy good time. But man looking back on the years, all the fuzzy memories.. I look back and wish I could have done things differently, or enjoyed certain times more than I let myself.. Im so confused with everything lately I'm not even sure what to write or why I'm writing anything.. maybe just to show myself that another quitting attempt is underway..
what starts sweet ends bitter.
good for you to anyone that has quit or is currently quitting
im trying to stop smoking so far its been a lil over 24 hrs. its is very hard to quit!!! i am a very stubborn person so i think i can do it. i have been smokin weed off and on since i was 15 and became a complete stoner at the age of 16 im now 22
during this time i introduced it to my brothers to it(big mistake) my family is falling a part its the hardest thing to go threw.. i was raised by a alcoholic father and a hard workin mom with no time for us.. and im currently trying to patch thing up with my girl friend.i think i can quit i know can right now i cant eat/sleep im going on day2 let JC help get threw this day. i also quit smoking with my 20 year old bro yesterday day 1 he had the shakes made me real sad but JC can help him along with me we can do it and bring our family back together... is there anything i can do to make this process a lil better like eat sunflower seed or chew on a straw?
very good ideas
I'm 29 years old now and have been smoking pot since I was 12, habitually since about 22. I love it. I love it. It sucks to have to quit. This is difficult, especially since my desire to quit is monetary only. i've come to accept that the reason i am in so much credit card debt is because of the amount of weed i smoke. $200 about every 10 days = about $7300 a year * the past 7 years = $51,100. wow. that is riduculous. How to quit when you don't really want to but need to?? i've alway been a stoner overacheiver. i graduated top of my class and have a great job (which i almost couldn't get because of failing the initial drug test - quite embarassing). i'm not a pothead in any sense of the word except the fact that i smoke every morning, night, and day off. i'm lost as how to do this.
I am 14 years old and im tryinq to look for advice to quit smokinq maybe from someone that smoked before that quit how did they do it. If you have any answers could you please contact me at my personal email address Ayoo leche@aol.com
Kristin.. you could always just start your own small personal garden and supply yourself instead of paying all that money. Its a great financial decision for a stoner plus gardening can be relaxing and fun!
hey people,
I posted a couple of months back and two failed attempts later here i am again.
Third time lucky right? If I can't do it this time maybe I never can?
I need to know how my brain functions without THC clogging it up. So this is it this time, it is within my control to change my life in this way. I can do it, you can do it.
I'd love feedback if any of you can help me. When my husband and I got together - first date - I told him I could never have a relationship with someone who smoked pot. He quit (or so he said). I know of 1 time that he smoked it prior to us getting married and that was with my knowledge.... and then he promised to never do it again. Sixteen years and 4 kids later he is regularly smoking again - I think maybe he's done it on and off, but now it is multiple times a day, including at 5am. He's alone with the kids and smoking in the bathroom. He does it on vacation, and at home. He carries it with him. And, he thinks I don't know. With the economy like it is and 2 little ones, I can't afford to leave. I think he may be about to lose his job, and that's only made things worse. We don't fight (we hardly see each other). I avoid him b/c I don't want to talk about the drugs... and I dont know what else to talk about b/c it's always on my mind. I am totally in love with him and always have been. But,I deserve to be the one he has a serious committed relationship with - not Mary Jane. After all I've given for him I refuse to be the other women, and yet I am. How do I approach this? It IS a deal breaker for me, it's just that I can't leave right now. If I could, I would simply give him the ultimatum. But, I can't. So, what do I do? Please help.
They forgot Kush
"cmon bitch ya know you wanna smoke dat kush"
No?
ok..
I dont smoke btw :)
Ever since I started dating my current boyfriend (3 and a half years ago) we've been smoking everyday, literally. I really want to quit, but he doesn't, and it's been so hard for me to quit when it's in my face everyday. I don't want to leave my boyfriend because I love him and I know he loves me. I don't even care if he continues to smoke after I miraculously quit. But I have yet to succeed and I don't know what else to do but to stay over my parents house for a couple of days, so that I'll have no choice but to not smoke since it won't be around me. Of course, my boyfriend is upset by this, but I don't know what else to do, nothing else has worked so far. I just can't wait until I'm sober again and enjoying life for what it really is, not just seeing it distorted through a cloud of smoke.
i do want to quit but cant , i really need help
Crystal Concepts bwhy do you think you have to slam the people that disagree with you. If you need everyone to think the way you do than you have some real issues. I have smoked weed for four years now like once a week and it has changed me for the better. Unlike you it allows me to keep an open mind about things. It also healps a lot with my math classes. When I am on the weed it helps me think much more clearly and allows me to work out the problem. If you want to smoke smoke and if you don't then don't.
hello stoners and ex stoners,
im 16 years old and ive been smoking the weed for about two years now. i first started smoking once every two months then once a month then eventually once a week. even if u dont want it to become a habit it still does. weed makes everything better and more interesting, things like music and food and sex. but we have to learn that we can live without the herb because its just a downhill path to hell. it starts out being fun and amazing, but it will become an everyday thing. It has ruined the lifes of many people i know. i feel ashamed because i am the only one in my family who blazes. dont get me wrong, theres nothing like rippin a fat bongtoke and listenin to music, just keep it under control. SMOKE WEED, JUST DONT LET THE WEED SMOKE YOU!
try cutting down from everyday, to once every 3 days, then once a week, then once a month. you can save money and your high will be even more amazing since your tolerance will decrease. It wont hurt to try
good luck my fellow stoners. :]
This whole article made me laugh. The only valid reason Crystal gives us to quit smoking weed is for your health (In which case; what do you care about another humans health?). Smoking weed is perfectly fine and it is not a "Gateway drug". The author is simply relating A to B because A comes before B.
Has it ever occurred to any of you that the reason the user "eventually graduates to harder drugs" is because the user is fed lies all of his life about this horrible monster of a drug only to try it and discover that it is nothing like it is depicted by society?
"Well, if they lied to me about this maybe they lied to me about this too..."
StonedMusician, I totaly agree. Marijuana is not a gateway drug. It is made into one by these people that like to spread lies about its supposed "dangers".
weed is not a gateway drug. prohibition provides the gateway. if it was controlled and sold legally it would prevent people from being introduced to harder drugs by dealers.
90% of the time dealers are only in it for the money they don't care who you are or what happens to you.
people that smoke weed are so stupit and are without a personality, ive been smoking for 8 yrs and im 20. one thing that it does it losses all sense of responsability you get weaker and dumber. you get so stupid and your so vedge. be yourself, dont be someone who your not. i dont need drugs to get hipper. i used to take it to dehype myself, but i soon realise that being hyper is as though im high but im sober. dont need to consume that veggy, even alchool but thats okay once a while. i hate because by now i could of been in university, but im stille in college cause i was slaking on my homework and smoking weed. you werent born with a joint in your hand so be natural, and youll see, your face will become prettier,
I agree with most people on here, the article is obviously written by a none smoker, but all the other people on here feeling the same way I do makes me really want to quit for good. I first toked in 6th grade now im 24 sorta wondering where the time went. I got my younger brother hooked and he now smokes more than I ever did. In my house weed was the norm, parents smoked it aunts, uncles, grandparents, cousins, everyone! But what do they have to show for it? Nothing.... Good looking out to all of you with positive posts,
Weed is good no doubt about it. But there are many problems in my life that can be attribute to this great plant. Im 27 I have been smoking since 14. The problems i see mostly is the lack of concentration. im a finance student in my last semester and it is definitely hard to go to school and smoke i do not usually go to class high but when i have to do hw my girl will have a blunt and i cannot turn it down and my hw does not get done. It is hard to sleep without it and when it gets to the point where we are just getting high to get high it is a problem. I do not think that it is bad but if you find urself smoking everyday it will affect your productivity in life. i have had many incidences with the police where they have found weed and it affects my ability to get a job I think weed should be legal then we could smoke without some of these issues. weed is not a gateway drug that is bs I have seen many people who have graduated to other drugs but they never just smoked weed. They did pcp, drank everyday, had no discipline in their eating habits and now they do coke it happened pretty fast. The problems with weed come from when you smoke everyday as with anything you do everyday even if u lift weights everyday you will have problems. Me personally i do not want to quite but I do not want to smoke all the time. If you smoke all the time this is much deeper them weed you have addictive tendencies I have them too. But maybe limiting your weed use to times when you can enjoy it can help. do not smoke weed just to get high use weed to enhance other social activities as you would do with alcohol. Do not smoke to go to sleep this will affect ur sleep cycle. Do not smoke before important things. This addiction is more or less a lack of discipline. You need discipline in you life.
yo pot is bad.everybody knows that.but quiting pot is not really easy for real ganja smokers.But there is an antidote.seriously it's called love.what ever talking rubish.but in bangladesh we pot smokers believe that love can change us.so we stay away from any kind of affection.
P.S.-there is a mistake"Marijuana isn't the only thing in the world that can give you that high".It's wrong.marijuana is the only thing that gives you high.Unless it's a drug.
Great tips for quitting. If I were quitting that's what I'd follow. However: It seems marijuana is around to stay, acknowledged not only by the legalization of medical marijuana in many U.S. states and other countries, but for industrial purposes such as food, supplements, textiles, paper, oil etc..
Why not also include tips to help marijuana users protect themselves from the the harmful effects of marijuana. For example implementing the use of a vaporizer, which eliminates the most harmful part of smoking (the smoke), while still maintaining it's effectiveness.
p.s. marijuana does not cause cancer, but it is known to slow the development of cancer cells, often recommended to help ease the pains of radiation therapy instead of using harmful pharmaceuticals.
I just quit on the spot after I found out I have HPV. Now i'm not sleeping properly, constantly having night sweats. But other than that, it's all to the good!
I like weed. It smells good.
i smoked weed ever since i was 12 im 41 now i couldnt get any where i live now didnt know anyone scraped my pipe and just quit its been 7 weeks and havent had any urge to smoke at all maybe when its time it is time
I have been smoking cigarettes and marijuana for ten years now. And I wish I never started. I would do anything to be able to quit forever. The addiction is %100 mental and I have no will power. If you are reading this and wondering if you should start smoking, take it from me. Your life is to valuable to waste it on weed and cigs.
So im 19 and ive been smoking weed for around 2 years now. ALthough i never really had an urge to smoke many of my friends convinced me that it was just a "phase" and something to do when your bored. after i tried it a few times i was hooked. For the past few months, i was smoking a few times a week and i realized how much it has effected my memory. I am young and have my whole life ahead of me. I have been sober for a week now and i doubt i will go back to smoking. good luck to those who are trying to quit.
I need to quit smoking. I've tried to quit so many times now but it never works. all my friends smoke so that what we do when we hangout. smoking has gotten me in trouble at school, work and home. i just need a way out.
I stopped for 5 years then 6 months ago my jackass friends got me doing it again. In my experience, i have learned that its all about who you hang out with . If you hang out with smokers and stoners, you have a more chance of joining them. If you hang out with non-smokers...you will remain non-smoker. This is what I intend to do. Planning to move to another city in a couple of months.
THe 400 chemical in cigaretts is deadly and Marijauana has no checmical eccept a natural one called THC there arnt any chemicals in Marijuana drugs are man made and, weed is a all natural plant with no chemicals its actully better then smokin cigaretts and drinking alchol
Brownies are a safe alternative to getting high rather than smoking if that is peoples concerns? I have smoked weed for 25 years and have not had any health effects according to my doctor after testing. People should watch "Super High Me" a true life story about smoking weed and its non negative effects...it will be sure to change some peoples opinions. Weed saved my life.
please this isent helping i been smoking four years i am turning fifteen i dont want my life to end up nowwhere everywhere i go its smoking somewhere either after school or somewhere i just keep ending up smoking again what do i do?????im hurting my family
im a teen who has been smoking pot for like 2 years..in my town all there is is drugs theres nothing to do or anywhere to go..littlerly 90% of my town smokes pot.ik i can stop if i really wanted to but i feel like there would be nothing to do and a little pot isnt bad for you once and awhile. but then again my girlfreind for 3 years dosent know my second life of smokin and its only a matter of time before she finds out..im screwd i think unless i stop smokin but good article learned alittle..the journal should help
Been smoking for 2 years multiple times a day. Being a junior in high school quiting isn't an easy thing to do when you go to school every day and see your buddies you always smoke with. I've given up bud for a few weeks at a time, but i always come back. I have gotten busted by parents on drug tests that a knew where scheduled, and i still smoked. Marijuana made me careless. I didn't care if i disappointed my parents, getting blazed was more important. Marijuana makes me feel whole. Nothing beats music while your high...
I'd never had social issues throughout my younger years, marijuana changed that. I've lost interest in social situations. I used to go out plenty, party, kick it with friends, whatever. Now i usually stay home or just stick with a couple of smoker friends. I know there is way more out there that HS has to offer and i'm cheating myself out of it.
Earlier today I broke my pipe I've owned for two years, my bong i've had for a year and a half, and sold all the stash. My goal is to be able to come back and read this post a year from now, and realize i've put all these problems deep into my past.
well for all the weed smokers put it this way i thought it was kool to smoke but when me and my friend was high we went out and cause my friend was really stoned he had jump in front of a movin car and was killed now i have stop smokin cause of it and i tell my friends dont do it u may think its kool but it anint plz
I made the choice to quit today I am going to do it in small steps i smoke about 1/8 a day so Starting today I am going to cut it down to a 1/16 for 3 weeks and then take it form there
i smke weed fromlast 1 year but in a start i never think about that i will smke it agen but after i smke more ed more
ed was feeling that am losein my memoery day by day but now i smke ones a week ed that good news to me its a big diffrent from past ed deside its my last year with fuckn WEED pary for em frnd THINK YOU
i have been smoking weed for 2 and a half years everyday and i just cant take the pressure of it anymore. everyday i feel like i need to smoke not physically but mentally. so i went on the look for help and found this website. thanks to all the people here with there inspiring story's and all the helpful information i have received i have now decided to quit weed. now i know why weed has the name the "devils parsley".
Hello Guys!
Im 26 years old, and i started smoking for about 8 years ago 2 to 3 times daily. I really loved it.
But suddenly weed started giving problems in my relationships, i started having very angry behaviour, i was fighting with my family and girlfriend, for small things.
Weed starting controlling me. and i have to fight against it.
I dont wanna have more that kind of agressive behaviour.
I want to stop smoking.
Its very difficult, but im sure i can.
but i have to leave my smoking friends for sure, because its too temptating.
I realised that there are more important thinhs in life than weed.
Kick the Weed, day by day.......fight with every strenght
hi everyone, so here goes my story. I look back to find a 14 year old kid who was successful in everything he did, straight A student, well liked, great athlete i mean everything in my life was perfect. Then it began... a friend of mine, in fact my best friend asked me to try the drug. I was a typical young teenager and figured i could just try it one time and be fine. BOY WAS I WRONG, It became a weekend passtime and I loved it. Soon after that I began buying my own and smoking it at home every night. The weed hadn't affected me at that point in daily life and I saw no reason to quit. Then I ventured further into the drug and the lifestyle that comes with it. It became so bad that I would buy a dub and it would be gone a couple hours later. My mind began to feel the effects of the memory loss and paranoia, and I also began to skip school as well as stop doing what I used to LOVE. I'm not a stupid kid so I decided enough was enough and I quit. 3 days later I was crying, anxiety ridden, and depressed. The withdrawals were so bad I went right back to it and figured I could still live life high and happy. A year later I got a duii for marijuana, uhoh thats no good lol. This experience left me devastated. I spiralled into a depression and began to really regret ever smoking. This brings me to where I am now, an 18 year old who is done with that bull sh1t life. It does absolutely nothing for you. I am glad I have not gone so far into the addiction that it took away everything, I mean im still in school and still have a chance at going pro in golf which is my passion. I can only imagine how far ahead in life I would be if I never toked but here I am. I know now that when I quit I will be stronger than ever mentally and physically. It will NOT be easy nor fun but 110 percent worth it. good luck to everyone who wants to quit, you will suceed if you understand what pot has done to you and your life.
these are good tips,
however much of the information here is inaccurate,
making up false "facts" only makes people believe that all the information is false, making it easier to smoke weed.
My story: In high school, I had pretty good grades, I was very athletic, not shy, but not the most outgoing person in the world. I started smoking the summer that I got out of high school, and I fell in love with it by smoking blunts every opportunity I had, and by going as far as selling the stuff. I thought I was the guy who had it all together, who could work a part-time job, go to school full-time, sell the chronic, and just do me. Unfortunately, smoking everyday led me to bad decision-making: I began skipping classes with the attitude of, "Ohh, it's just one class" until eventually I had to drop all of my classes. Up until two days ago, I smoked weed everyday, and pretty much all day. What I learned to do is be an "active stoner." What this means is that instead of getting high, and hopping on Halo3 for hours or just getting high and being a bum, I take care of my business. Now, I go to every class, and I've gotten straight A's for 4 semesters straight, I'm on the President's Honor Roll, and I'm very close to transferring to a prestigious business school. I decided to quit smoking for the new year because although I have managed to be successful in school, I don't feel like I am living up to my potential, especially when it comes to being social and participating in my classes when there is a debate or if I have a question. Instead, I just keep to myself, focus on what I need to get done, and hope that I don't get called on. For the last few years that I have been smoking, I get anxiety attacks at school, or at work: my heart starts beating real fast, my throat tightens up, and it feels like I can't get out what I want to say. Going into business, I feel like I need to exude confidence, and be able being able to explain something at the drop of a dime. With these anxiety attacks, I have made the realization that to this is not going to be feasible if I continue to get baked everyday. What's bad about it is that it's not only when I'm high. It can be the next day at school, and I'll think of a question to ask the professor in class, and then the anxiety just kicks in and I end up keeping my question to myself. Please, does anyone else feel like they have the same dilemma? I mean I can be at work and my supervisor can ask me a question, and my heart just starts racing even though I know what I want to say. It sucks ass because I want to be able to break shit down, and educate fools with presentations by conveying my understanding of things. Pipe dreams, or no?
My story: In high school, I had pretty good grades, I was very athletic, not shy, but not the most outgoing person in the world. I started smoking the summer that I got out of high school, and I fell in love with it by smoking blunts every opportunity I had, and by going as far as selling the stuff. I thought I was the guy who had it all together, who could work a part-time job, go to school full-time, sell the chronic, and just do me. Unfortunately, smoking everyday led me to bad decision-making: I began skipping classes with the attitude of, "Ohh, it's just one class" until eventually I had to drop all of my classes. Up until two days ago, I smoked weed everyday, and pretty much all day. What I learned to do is be an "active stoner." What this means is that instead of getting high, and hopping on Halo3 for hours or just getting high and being a bum, I take care of my business. Now, I go to every class, and I've gotten straight A's for 4 semesters straight, I'm on the President's Honor Roll, and I'm very close to transferring to a prestigious business school. I decided to quit smoking for the new year because although I have managed to be successful in school, I don't feel like I am living up to my potential, especially when it comes to being social and participating in my classes when there is a debate or if I have a question. Instead, I just keep to myself, focus on what I need to get done, and hope that I don't get called on. For the last few years that I have been smoking, I get anxiety attacks at school, or at work: my heart starts beating real fast, my throat tightens up, and it feels like I can't get out what I want to say. Going into business, I feel like I need to exude confidence, and be able being able to explain something at the drop of a dime. With these anxiety attacks, I have made the realization that to this is not going to be feasible if I continue to get baked everyday. What's bad about it is that it's not only when I'm high. It can be the next day at school, and I'll think of a question to ask the professor in class, and then the anxiety just kicks in and I end up keeping my question to myself. Please, does anyone else feel like they have the same dilemma? I mean I can be at work and my supervisor can ask me a question, and my heart just starts racing even though I know what I want to say. It sucks ass because I want to be able to break shit down, and educate fools with presentations by conveying my understanding of things. Pipe dreams, or no?
Well, I am 18 years old. Ive been smoking pot for 3 years. I smoke pot a lot. I have always been a good kid and done good and school and i was always smart, but then i started smoking pot and i do it ever day and like, thats all ive been doing latley. and i feel like a looser man, like, my mom and dad dont like it and i feel like a drug addict or something, pluse i poped lots of pills and have done lsd a number of times. But smoking pot everyday just makes you feel so dumb. Im just sick of it and fed up with it, i feel retareded or something. just look at how im typing, its all like a stoner would talk, that why today, i have decided to quit for good. i like it and all but its not worth it at all and I've smoked a good amount of it and it aint nothing special anymore. Now i can tell my girlfriend and my parents what i did over the weekend and stuff cus i'll remember now.
hey hey hey smoke weed every day! No don't im just kidding
hey hey hey smoke weed every day! No don't im just kidding
This is all bull mayn, A bunt helps me calm down and put things into perspective a little better and clear my head when things around me get to stressfull, its about time we LEGALIZE, the gov can tax the hell out of it and due to the mass damand we could bring this country out of this horible time were going through. And most importantly for all the "health risks" ive herd ive NEVER herd of some one oding on weed.They have this amazing new invention called a Vaporizer and it takes away all the hamfull chemicals that everyones worried about, im a very healthy intelligent 18 yr old highschool grad wit a b average and when I went to see my doc about a month ago he told me my lungs were in great condition and ive been smoking since I was 11 lol granted that is really to young to start smoking im not saying minors shud pick up a blunt but the fact is im one of MANY perfectly healthy bright young stoners, and I plan on being buried wit a phaty at a nice old age. id love to hear what all the haters have to say about all these facts I just brought to light on this subject... peace love and reef
If you want the truth about Marijuana watch the documentary "The Union".
Very intresting topic an i agree on lots of it exept for the part on that is just as bad or worse than ciggerets... cigerets have way more chemicals ... yes weed can expeshiley beacause people lase it but indeed its not the best for ;your health an "being an addict" not that i want to continue it brings me down it doesnt help when the high is gone it gets you out of the reality that you dont want to be in. an i keep herting the poeple that care about me because i dont know how to stop because yes i want to stop my bull but if its offered i dont know how to say no? how do you stop that ?
Another good documentary sort of thing on weed is "Super high me" it was funny and informative. Sorta.
Anyway, I think weed gets a bad rep and do not think it should be considered an illegal drug. Pain killers and anti-anxiety PRESCRIPTION meds are killing people not weed. Weed is one of the very few medications doctors can prescribe with such few negative side effects.
Of course, weed, like everything else out there is going to be abused. And I agree that it's bad for your lungs, sucks when you need motivation and screws your short term memory. For these reasons I'm trying to cut way back but I don't think I'll ever fully quit.
Because of weed I don't take Xanax or prescription painkillers unless the pain is unbearable and a toke is nice for a tummy ache or the flu. I would lump weed in with alcohol even though alcohol is WAY worse for you and simply say smoke responsibly. You don't need to smoke every day, just like with alcohol you shouldn't have to drink every day.
Currently I am an every day smoker, except for today. Today I quit for my first day of college and plan to not smoke for at least a month. After that.. every once in a while, ya know? like drinking. Smoking weed once in a while is not drug abuse. smoking every day probably is..
I think everyone on here who did manage to kick the habit completely is awesome though. Even in writing all this I can see I'm probably technically addicted but I've got high hopes for me. haha, get it, high hopes?
Good article, obviously everyone here was seeking some sort of guidance and you make a relevant argument. PEACE!
Its either not addicting or I have a non addictive personality. Ive smoked pot for 10 years straght and I quit 2 months ago all of a sudden, cold turkey, no withdrawls.
I think your either week minded or have a serious addictive personality if you have trouble with quitting weed.
Thats just my two cents.
Just spent the last hour reading every testimonial on this site. Thank you to everyone for there opinions. I'm 33 and have smoked weed almost every day since I was 18. I have a law degree and a great family who loves me, but I have decided enough is enough. Pot hasn't ruined my life, but my life can be a lot better. I have a 3 year old and another one on the way and I want to live a long time to watch them grow old and have children. I also want to spend the extra money I have on my family and not my personal addiction. This will not be easy for me, but I will come back to this site for support. Thanks again to all of you.
It's amazing to see so many people upfront with themselves. I too started out as a casual smoker in my teens, but now, 15 years later, I am disapointed to see myself smoking every day. Although I do believe that smoking recreationaly is not a problem, in fact I'd rather have a toke than a beer any day, I do not want it to be a daily thing. I wouldn't get drunk everyday, so why would I get high ?
At this moment, I am fighting the urge to have a toke. I know that this shall pass, but for the moment, I find that reading other's people's experiences is quite helpful.
How has weed affected my life ? First of all, I don't believe teenagers should be smoking and I regret doing it as a teen. Your brain is still forming at that age and I believe you are more likely to get addicted. In high school, I did not participate in any extra-curricular activites, my friends and I, instead of doing something that would get us a natural high, we would be lazy and smoke up. I did not learn to work to accomplish things that made me feel good. I wasted my musical talents as well, which is too bad because playing music is the only natural high I know, but it takes work and I got lazy because I learnt I could feel good by sparking one up.
At first it seems that weed helps you get motivated to do certain tasks and I fell for that as well. What I noticed however is that although I could spend hours on end working on an essay, the quality of the work is never as good.
What encourages me to quit smoking is seeing my older sister, who has been smoking for more than 20 years. It's scary what that stuff does to one's brain, she doesn't notice it but her thoughts are so scattered that she has trouble expressing her ideas, always looking for a word or forgetting what she was trying to say !
I have so much to live for, and often I feel like I've wasted a lot of time and money smoking. I have quit for long periods of time in the past and I remember that I actually felt high just by living out of that cloud !
I'd like to make it clear that I am not judging people who smoke everyday, I am judging myself because I know that for me smoking every day is plain stupid and unecessary. There was a time where I only smoked on my day off, on Sundays and I actually appreciated it. This is what I am aiming for now and I have an approach that I hope will work out. For now, I'll have a smoke an hour before I go to bed. In a few days, I'll cut that one smoke out and not have any in nthe house so that if one weekend my boyfriend and I feel like smoking, we'll get a small amount, finish and not have any left over, that way the temptation will be much diminished. He is trying to quit cigarettes and me weed, wish us luck !
One last comment : anyone who thinks that weed is not addictive needs to be more honest with themselves. Now, having said that, it also depends on each individual's personality. I, for one, have a somewhat addictive personnality. There are people out there like mike 2223312 who can quit at the drop of a hat, and that's great. Some people can have a stash in their house and only smoke once a week or once a month. That used to be me, but, I let laziness take over and now I am in a position where I want to cut out for a while, clear my mind and then hopefully be able to be a casual toker and not the every day smoker I have become. I don't want to be a pothead and there's only I that can make that change.
Hi Everyone! I have been smoking since high school and at the age of 31, it's time to stop. I haven't taken a toke since Sunday and I know that's not much, but it's a stepping stone for me. I have been psychologically addictive to weed and everything is mind over matter. I'm glad I stumbled upon this site because this really helps. Thanks for all of your comments and stories and God Bless!
*Mind Over Matter*
I started casually smoking when I was 18, but as soon as I got to uni it got much worse. Within a month of starting uni I was blazing everyday purely because I could. I didn't see any problem at the time. However, it did make it much harder to do my degree. I managed to get a 2:1 in the end, but I know if I'd have put in the work I could've got a 1st.
The thing is with me I'm naturally very intelligent, found school easy and got top grades without having to work hard. Because I found everything so easy it made me naturally lazy. When you're naturally lazy and have an addictive personality weed can be quite damaging. If I have weed in the house, I can't not smoke it, it's just not physically possible for me. Weed also makes me lazy and demotivated, which is worse for me because that's how I am naturally, so i become super lazy and demotivated. However, I've smoked on and off for 7 years now, much more on than off. I've quit a few times, only to start again. Weed helps me deal with the stress of life and takes away the shitness of life, and also improves every activity. Everything is better when high; sex, food, tv, anything and everything.
I've decided to quit now as I feel that my intelligence is no longer there. I was born naturally gifted and now I feel like a dumbass unable to express myself properly and get on with what I need to do in life. This is because I've blazed pretty much everyday for 7 years. I miss the clear headed feeling that comes when one stops smoking weed. So, it's been 3 days now since I've smoked, it's hard going but I'm coping. I'm thinking that I will still have the occasional blaze when I feel I've earned it, like when I finish my studies as a nice reward, or my birthday, but I'll be careful that when I've finished the bag I won't think to get more. That's the main problem I've had before, I've quit before, been ok then had a random smoke and loved it so much I just kept picking up and before I knew it back in the pattern of blazing everyday. The thing is I love weed, I love the act of smoking, the feeling it brings, everything about it. I know I need to quit though, otherwise I will fail my studies and develop cancer or something. The difference this time is that I WANT to quit. Every other time I've quit was because of other ppl telling me I should, or because I felt I had to, but I never wanted to. In an ideal world there would be no negative effects from weed and I'd blaze everyday, but the world is not ideal. So I want to quit to get my intelligence back, I want to quit to keep my health, and I want to quit so that when I do smoke in the future I appreciate it more. I think now at the age of 25 I'm mature enough to not need it anymore, and to live a normal life. Lets see how it goes...
I started casually smoking when I was 18, but as soon as I got to uni it got much worse. Within a month of starting uni I was blazing everyday purely because I could. I didn't see any problem at the time. However, it did make it much harder to do my degree. I managed to get a 2:1 in the end, but I know if I'd have put in the work I could've got a 1st.
The thing is with me I'm naturally very intelligent, found school easy and got top grades without having to work hard. Because I found everything so easy it made me naturally lazy. When you're naturally lazy and have an addictive personality weed can be quite damaging. If I have weed in the house, I can't not smoke it, it's just not physically possible for me. Weed also makes me lazy and demotivated, which is worse for me because that's how I am naturally, so i become super lazy and demotivated. However, I've smoked on and off for 7 years now, much more on than off. I've quit a few times, only to start again. Weed helps me deal with the stress of life and takes away the shitness of life, and also improves every activity. Everything is better when high; sex, food, tv, anything and everything.
I've decided to quit now as I feel that my intelligence is no longer there. I was born naturally gifted and now I feel like a dumbass unable to express myself properly and get on with what I need to do in life. This is because I've blazed pretty much everyday for 7 years. I miss the clear headed feeling that comes when one stops smoking weed. So, it's been 3 days now since I've smoked, it's hard going but I'm coping. I'm thinking that I will still have the occasional blaze when I feel I've earned it, like when I finish my studies as a nice reward, or my birthday, but I'll be careful that when I've finished the bag I won't think to get more. That's the main problem I've had before, I've quit before, been ok then had a random smoke and loved it so much I just kept picking up and before I knew it back in the pattern of blazing everyday. The thing is I love weed, I love the act of smoking, the feeling it brings, everything about it. I know I need to quit though, otherwise I will fail my studies and develop cancer or something. The difference this time is that I WANT to quit. Every other time I've quit was because of other ppl telling me I should, or because I felt I had to, but I never wanted to. In an ideal world there would be no negative effects from weed and I'd blaze everyday, but the world is not ideal. So I want to quit to get my intelligence back, I want to quit to keep my health, and I want to quit so that when I do smoke in the future I appreciate it more. I think now at the age of 25 I'm mature enough to not need it anymore, and to live a normal life. Lets see how it goes...
It is hard....very hard to quit. I wish I could but nothing else relaxes me after a hard day better than pot. I quit drinking. I quit smoking cigs. But the pot is the hardest. I LOVE YOU MARY JANE!!!
It's nothing but a lie. Pot promises so much, but delivers nothing. When I smoke, I'm the world's greatest drummer, I'm in great shape, I'm an awesome lover, I know it all...but it's all in my head. The truth is, when I'm high, I live out these fantasies, but take no steps to accomplish them. My drums sit collecting dust, I don't even go to the gym anymore because I'm too self conscious to leave the house, not to mention, out of breath. And love? Forget about it...the truth is the beautiful woman I fantasize about would want nothing to do with a pothead. I'm a loser, plain and simple. My wife left me years ago. My daughter looks at me funny when I'm high. When I attend a family gathering high, everyone is short, quiet, wanting to get away from me.
Dope hijacks the brain's pleasure system...it promises but does not deliver. YOU DON'T NEED THIS SHIT...do whatever you have to do to quit - completely and forever - and don't look back. You'll be happier, healthier, wealthier, and people will respect you more. You not only can do this...you have to. Good luck.
i agree with you keeptring and for the ppl who bash these posters and say weed is not a gateway drug you have no idea what you are talking about... it all depends on the person and there sisuation i am not agenst weed i love it its a part of my life and it allways has been my whole family smokes it hell my father even placed 2nd in the 1993s cannibis cup for 5 years now its been wake up smoke a joint than smoke another one 30 mins later all day everyday weed has realy messed with my head after about a year of smokin it i didnt wana do nothing but get high and its only goten worse i have droped out of school grade 11(probibly the reason for my poor grammer) but might as well say i have a grade 9 education becuase i do NOT remeber anything the last 5 years has just been a haze for 4 months now all iv done is sit in my house and smoke weed my dealers come to me so i rarley have to go anywhere iv become very anti socal and as fucked up as it sounds i almost fear being seen by others fearing what they think of me its such a fked up way to live your life and its all becuse of weed like i said befor i love weed its just not for everyone.. if you have a addictive personality and a shitty life my advise to you is not to start smokin it will turn into a crutch faster than you think... if you have lot of money no problums and everythings going for you than hey why not right? and to all thos mature and very wise people who taken the time to post advise or experiences know... that its appricated by many including myself
-clean for 1 day so far
People are idiots...while I respect anyones decision to do what they want with their body I hate to see blatant propaganda like this posted. It serves no purpose but for people to remain truly ignorant about drugs, which makes it all that much unsafer for people who DO choose to them and infact even for those who don't.
When it comes to mental addiction it's often an underlying mental problem, not the drug. It's the person.
Until we start properly educating people about drugs effects and how to use them safely and start treating users as medical problems rather then criminals this vicious cycle will continue and history will be doomed to repeat itself.
Vincent, we forgive you for your own ignorance and denial. Some of these people have been putting junk in their systems for decades, so they understand people like you who remain in denial and are angry about that denial. Please be supportive or find a new place to rant. It's obvious that you have a drug problem, how else did you find this site. End your denial and take your own steps to heal yourself.
Hi, my name is Jeff, and I have been smoking pot for 12 years or so. I decided to quit yesterday after I noticed that I couldnt say the words I wanted to because my brain just felt like it wasnt working. I am in sales, so I need to be creative when im talking to potential clients. Most of the things I do outside of work, I enjoy smoking pot while i do these things, which makes me think it will be way more difficult to stick with it. id say half of my friends smoke, but they wouldnt really pressure or give me shit for not smoking, maybe at first they will, but if i can keep it up they'll understand. I did wkae up around 2am with a wet bed, and had wondered for a second, but then realized it was just sweat. This site is great for me, as I dont really want to talk to my friends about this. Thanks and good luck to everyone trying to quit the herb!
hello everyone i been smoking pot for 17 years now seems like 17 days ago im fighting hard 30 hours clean i have lost everything my friends everything i wanna shoot people and all when im high i know i can quit cause when i get arrested i always do for a good 30 days with no problem but im rich so i neva have a problem with buying it big problem and have all the right connections i hope i can stop for good but i doubt it will happen good luck everyone remember if u dont stop u will lose all the people u love except the people who really understand they will always be there
i have been smoking herb for quite sometime. it helps me focus, sleep, and yes even my memory has benefited. i retain more information when im stoned BECAUSE im so focused. being an artist my mind has to be completely open. most of those facts about marijuana being harmful and so "bad" is propaganda. find out for yourself, research dont just beleive what your read. as far as quitting i have no plans, but i do say quit for your own personal reasons if you do. its not hard, i go thru oz every few weeks and can stop any time and have. i have never lost a job because of it, nor had any urge for cocaine or "hard" drugs. I truley believe that marijuana is an amazing plant and we are still learning about its wonders.
weed will harm your body but there are many things we consume each day that harm it much more weed most deffently will mess with your head in time and the openmided feeling is nothing more than the onsight of psychosis loss of reality agrue what you will but a truley brilliant and enlightend mind does not need anything to improve it and if it does your very weakminded.. people like myounis make me worry for the future of our species...
I have smoked ridiculous amounts of marijuana. Some days I've smoked more than 10 blunts due to the company I keep and the fact that I'm a recording artist & mixing engineer. I stay around it because most artist feel they need it in the studio. I'm tired of wanting it. It truly does make doing nothing more exciting and I'm a hustler. I have to always be doing something or I'll feel like I need weed to make the nothing I'm doing productive.
I have smoked casually for 10 years and have suffered absolutely no ill effects from it. The only thing that pot has changed is it has made me a fan of ska, dub, and reggae music.
So i posted a post three months ago, i thought it was sooner than that. I actually stopped for like two months, but i started up for winter break, but guess what, its a month after break and im smoking everyday. I cant do this anymore, I have a problem, so I am going to try really hard to stop smoking, save money, enjoy life once more, i was not sad or depressed when i stopped smoking, i actually enjoyed life, now I am just depressed and everything now, and i cant imagine not smoking anymore, but i need to. It sucks, goodluck everyone
So i posted a post three months ago, i thought it was sooner than that. I actually stopped for like two months, but i started up for winter break, but guess what, its a month after break and im smoking everyday. I cant do this anymore, I have a problem, so I am going to try really hard to stop smoking, save money, enjoy life once more, i was not sad or depressed when i stopped smoking, i actually enjoyed life, now I am just depressed and everything now, and i cant imagine not smoking anymore, but i need to. It sucks, goodluck everyone
ok everyone i am 7 days clean now i feel so good i have had a few days when i felt horrible but it wasnt a bad fight i havent lost my appetite i get the night sweats i am so happy i stop smoking that gunja im done for good i'll let u know when im 2 weeks clean stay stroung everyone its not harder then u think i smoked 10 blunts a day by myself for 14 years
Just quit yesterday after smoking nearly every day for over 5 years....man this sucks, but hopefully I can recover the real me again. I'm not necessarily a religious person, however I have a feeling that God is the only way I can kick the habit.
I am 46 and started smoking pot when I was 15. I have quit several times (6 months was the longest)only to be drawn back in. I promised myself that I'd quit when I got my bachelor's degree(took me 10 years instead of 4).
I promised myself that I'd quit when I met a nice girl. Then I promised myself that I'd quit when I got married. Then I promised myself that I'd quit when I had children. Then I promised myself that I'd quit before they got old enough to know anything. But I just kept smoking. Well, I am trying again today (GOD HELP ME).
Why do I bother you may be thinking. When my son was 5, he would tell everybody that his Dad smelled like cigars. I dismissed and ignored his comments thinking the subject would just go away and that I needed to be more discrete. I continued to smoke pot.
About a year ago, my now 11 year old son asked me again why the garage smells like smoke all the time and why I (my clothes and breath)always smell like smoke (he has never seen me smoking).
I himmed and hawed saying something about hanging outside with the people at work while they are on a break smoking cigarettes. He told me that he has smelled plenty of cigarettes and that the smell wasn't the same. I ignored him, rationalizing that it would just go away if I was just more careful.
It pained me greatly to lie to him, but I held my ground convincing myself again that if I just denied it, his curiosity would just go away. I continued to smoke out in the garage and in the car away from the house.
I also started hugging him less and less when I came home or anytime that I had smoked, out of fear that he would detect the pot odor.
Then the other day when I was taking him to school when he found a nice bud that I had neglected to secure. "Hey Dad, what is this?" he said holding it up to me. I quickly grabbed it and mumbled something about it being trash and threw it on the floorboard, quickly changing the subject.
When I was looking into his inquisitive eyes, eyes that in the past have trusted me catch him when he jumped into the pool, eyes that when fearful...would be relieved by my soothing voice, eyes that had at one time held unconditional trust, it really hit me. I have been lying to him for many years, and he is catching me!
I can't remember being as utterly ashamed of myself as I was at that moment. I wanted to take him in my arms and cry...apologize to him for lying to him. I wanted to apologize for all the times that I was more interested in getting my high than helping him with his homework, or to stoned to play catch with him in the yard. I wanted to explain my rational for needing the pot and needing to lie to him. I wanted to apologize for making my wife lie to him to cover my sorry addicted ass!
I don't want my son to think of my as weak, a liar, or a drug addict. I don't want my son to think of his mother as a liar. I fear I may be too late to redeem myself, I pray that I am not.
I am utterly horrifed that by example, I was teaching him that it is ok to do the same thing, while all the while earning his distrust.
The idea of my son suspecting or knowing his father was a liar and a drug addict stung deeply!! But...I still kept smoking this past week , hoping the ashamed feelings would go away...until yesturday.
I am in a vworld of shit of my own making. Noone to blame but myself. All I am feeling now is SHAME and nausea. My wife loves me, but doesn't respect me, my son thinks that I am a liar and drug addict, and I am feeling no respect for myself at all.
I pray that I am strong enough to quit for good this time...and that I can again regain the respect and trust of my family. For you believers, please say some prayers for me.
damn real talk I've gone threw helluh shit just cuz of weed.trying to quiet even to is hard.thanks for the addvice
omg, wtf is with this site? im gonna have to agree with matt and conner and fed up. its all just shit our health teachers said to make us scared of drugs. pot is definetly not worse then cigs. have you ever heard of anyone dieing because of ganga? i havnt. and iv never heard of them getting cancer from it. thats just ignorant. cigs and dank are made of completly differant thigs! if its so bad then why do they perscribe it to people? you do realize that cannabis has no tar? its equivelant i guess would be hash or resen,smart one. this is just a bunch of bullshit strung together by haters. how much do you wanna bet that the person who wrote this has never smoked in their life? and im pretty sure most people know the differance between a doobie and a cig. its not that hard to tell. i have smoked since i was 13. i smoke every day, usually more then once or twice. i also smoke cigarettes. dont tell me their practicly the same its total bullsht! and pot doesnt make you get into other worse drugs, YOU DO. what, does miss mary pop up with a gun and say " if you dont snort that coke im gonna pistol whip your ass"? if you get into other drugs that is ENTIRELY YOUR FAULT. even if your dealer offers its not like youv got to buy it!and did you ever think that maybe your shitty life isnt poor janes fault? all she does is make us happy but still ignorant people want to hate. and its usually people who dont even know what the hell their talking about like the loser who typed this garbage. have you ever considered that your life is shit beacause life is just shitty? shit happens. sometime you just dont have a good life. sometimes youv got it all but your life turns to shit. you cant blame greenery for lifes randome tourture. chances are it would have happened anyway. infact pot has saved my life. i used to be so sad. i would just sit in my room all day long now joke, i was NEVER out of their and if i was i was miserable at school. wouldnt even come down to eat. this went on for about a year, maybe more. but then one day my friend invited me over to go skating later. well we were hangin with her sis and her bf and they decided to let us hit their shit. i didnt get vary high the first time,but i felt it a bit. it made me feel better. the next weekend she invited me to skate again, and honestly, i really didnt want to go. i never wanted to leave my room. i didnt even want any new freinds after the one i lost. i had nobody. literally. the only reason i went again was because i felt bad for saying i would and didnt want to ditch her again. well we got high again, and for the first time in about 16 months i didnt want to die. i used to do some self destructive things that id rather not get into but wen i started smokeing i stopped hurting myself. havnt done it since. before herb i was dead, at least inside. it allowed me to make friends again because for the first time i felt like i wanted to try and have a life. i made things get better instead of just ending everything like id tried to do before. and think about it, if everyone smoked, noone would fight each other. do you ever feel like fighting wen your flying? i sure as hell dont. there would be no road rage and no school shootings. its the herb of peace and it needs to be spread. i think its funny theres all this fucked up shit in the world and your worried about pot. you dumbass. write an artical on crack! or coke even. at lease i know people whos lifes and mids have been really destroyrd by it. that cane killed a vary beutiful boy with a promising future. he was only nineteen. me and my bestfriend have been terrorized by a crackhead. we were alone at like 3 in the morning walking the streets. you could tell the bitch had lost it just by her talking cuz she was rambling and not making any sence. my best friends mom was (or is still?) a crack addict. she tried to sell monica for drugs. she was only like 8. luckaly the dealer wasnt a sick basterd and was like bitch your crazy get the fuck outta here, thank the god i dont belive in! have you ever heard of someone trying to sell a family member for weed? no. have you ever heard of someone sucking dick for tree? no. if you really want to save lifes tell people how to stop shit like crack or meth, wich is another drug that iv seen destroy people. or maybe you should write something else we need like helpin a serial killer fight the urge to slaughter or teach a pedofile how to resist the urge to fuck little boys, or help a serial rapest quit. those are examples of REAL things you should actually be worrying about and trying to stop, not a simple little plant. get a life, and learn some shit about a topic before you go posting it on the internet for the whole world to see. its people like you that give jane a bad rep!
bottom line: LEGALIZE that shit!!!
i sorta have a thing with this guy. but he smokes a lot. theres nooo way he would ever get me to smoke, and he knows i hate it. i want him to stop soo bad but all his friends do it. idk whwat to do
you know what marijuana has had no proven cases of it killing someone or leading to addiction. now on the other hand alcohol and cigarettes cause deaths from lung cancer and alcohol kills people all the time yet they are perfectly legal. god made marijuana man made the rest who do you trust.
sincerely DR. Puffing'tons
I don't think marijuana is worst for you the ciggeretts, ciggs are waaaay worst. I liked all the important info good job
I'm 46 and have been smoking pot on and off for most of my life. I'm self employed and feel I perform better while high...I'm definitely nicer if I at least know I can get high later. I've had to quit before and I can't stand myself let alone anybody else. I have made some of my stupidest mistakes in words and actions as a result of trying to quit. Reading this blog is both encouraging and discouraging because I know now it can be done but the yucky crap I feel while trying to quit is something I'm gonna have to go through and after having suffered for 2 weeks last year, I gave in and went at it heavier than ever. I have been diagnosed bipolar as well as my dad and sister and have always considered Pot as God's anti-depressant, being all natural :-P. I've been off all meds going on 9 yrs and that wouldn't have been possible without Pot. I want to quit...I really want to...I just don't want to chase away the few people I have in my life doing it, lol. I can be one mean bitch without it. This is a start I guess....good luck to those like me and congrats for those who've over come...this has been very helpful. Thanks for sharing.
Well, I tried to quit again today....woke up determined not to take one pull on the pipe. I didn't lose my cool with any humans at least...the goats pissed me off though and I couldn't get into my work so I gave in....immediately I felt better. Geeze, it's got a hold of me :-(
Well, I tried to quit again today....woke up determined not to take one pull on the pipe. I didn't lose my cool with any humans at least...the goats pissed me off though and I couldn't get into my work so I gave in....immediately I felt better. Geeze, it's got a hold of me :-(
2 weeks and 1 day clean i feel like the old me again it feels wonderful i still get the urge but i wont let it win the fight look so much betta in the face already i dont have any illness except i was shot in stomach 16 years ago and thats just a excuse lol anyways i look so much betta and feel betta nice lips again in all and for all of u who smoke blunts that shit got tar in it and thats what i smoke
Great posts, ya'll. I quit 2 days ago and I can feel my head clearing up already. I have been smoking religiously EVERY day for 5 years, and often I would spend the whole day in a stoned haze. When I first started smoking, I thought that it was great and wondered why everyone wasn't constantly smoking. At first, when I was casually smoking with my buddies after school and weekends, I felt really relaxed, chilled out, and very sociable. But after a while, I realized that I enjoyed the actual act of smoking and getting high more than socializing (mainly due to the TYPES of people I was smoking/socializing with -- not to say that there aren't some really great, productive potheads, but you have to dig deep as most pot smokers, in my PERSONAL experiences, are well-intentioned, but generally tend to be quite lazy, forgetful and unreliable. Also, your fellow smokers will encourage you to smoke as often as they can, and that is what makes quitting very hard for me. They don't do it consciously, but I think chronic pot smokers want to have as much company under the big cloud of smoke as possible. However, my stoner friends are, in a way, my motivation to STOP. My good buddy, who I generally smoked with daily, is supporting my decision to quit, but won't even consider quitting himself, as he is in a lot of DENIAL, which is a big factor among us smokers. I went to this same buddy's house today, and he was down in the basement smoking a blunt with his brother, and it looked like such an unpleasant situation; sitting in a dirty basement (his parent's, of course) next to a dirty ferret cage, watching Robot Chicken and stinking up the place. Then I realized, that is what I have been doing for the last 5 years! It kinda put it in perspective, though I would be much more relaxed right now if I were stoned. But I guarantee I wouldn't have posted this comment, I would be listening to the same damn Bone Thugs songs again like I have done every night for the last 5 damn years!
Long live potheads! LOL I will FOREVER smoke. Legal or not. Anyone that has a problem with that gets the ugly finger lol.
your facts are completely wrong, get your head outta nixon's ass and move on
Tabacco is defintely worse then marijuana, so please get ur facts straight Mr.Smart Guy. Marijuana is just a natural plant that us potheads love and will never stop smoking it just cause of that euphoria high we get and that delicious taste. Cigarretes taste like shit and are hella bad for you. You know it cause if u inhale cigarres it actually hurts way more then marijuana so fuck cigs. Inhale marijuana people Throw your Cigs Away.
got 2 feet of snow today in feel like im gonna relapse 2 weeks 4 days clean this sucks mary jane is calling me
I think by reading this post any one can easily quit the use of any drugs .
I have no reason to lie to people I dont know,trust me as a 15 year everyday 5-6 time a day smoker.You have to quit once you reach your 20's or you will not make productive worthwhile relationships in your personal and proffesional life.The hardest part of quitting is once you get sober you will be EMBARASSED on the f****** time and money you spent,not to metion for me the f****** possesion charges on my PERMANENT ARREST record.If you want to be 29 years old living at your moms house driving a 98 honda civic with no LAND no HOUSE and a bunch of douchebags you thought were your friends then by all meens keep smoking.I would give anything to grab my self at 14 and smack that blunt out of my hand,and all this shit about not being addictive is BULLSHIT I tried quitting my 100 times before I had my first sober 14 months and it was amazingly productive and then relapsed for almost a year.Today im only 8 days sober but I can tell that I will never smoke again even while im sitting on a half pound, I just look at it and laugh like how did this green little bud have so much power over my life it's just embarrasing.If you want to quit you have to drop your smoking friends(if you could call them friends remember REAL friends want you to progress and be happy not make them feel like less of a loser) and start working out a week before you quit and for me the sleep depravation was the worst i could not sleep for the first 3 days up sweating like a crackhead it was ridiculous,and not to metion I lost my apatite completely eating maybe twice a day.But about day 4 I got 4 hours of sleep then 6 hours on day 5 and finally 8 hours on day 7.Its rough but you have to do it just MAN up and be a beast,and I promise you will win good luck and I hope this helps as I was looking at these posts to help motivate me to quit.And to all the pro-weed people its just disrespectfull and douchebaggish to post your bullshit on here THIS IS A FORUM FOR PEOPLE TRYING TO QUIT SO GROW UP.
When people look at me, I am the last one they would ever expect to smoke weed. I went to tough schools, was a collegiate athlete, and am very hardworking. However, I am in a profession that absolutely forbids marijuana. I have never let weed stop me from being successful, and to tell the truth, I actually work harder. I am just trying to make the point that everyone is different. It does bother me that I would never go to work high, but because I do it on my own time, I could be fired. Just as I would never go to work on sleeping medication or drunk, but I am free to partake in those on my time. I AM quitting because my profession is my second love, family is first for those wondering. I love what I do. I did love smoking. I do hope it is legalized one day. So that mature adults like myself, can choose for ourselves.
i wanna smoke a joint now
Hi Y'All...
Just want to share that after 10 years of puffing, i am now on my first day of deliberately, by my own choice, not smoking pot. you know, it's like the most permanent thought on my mind, like it was for the past 10 years, just to light it up, but i actually flushed what i had left down the toilet yesterday, so, even as bad as i'm craving it right now, i will just have to get by without it. at least for now, but i'm convinced that the first couple of days will be the hardest ones. the pure thought of going to sleep without being high (or smoked out) is terrible for me...
but i do believe it will bring lots of improvements in my life, and to those around me, but i am well aware of the very hard times ahead... WEED IS ADDICTIVE! you do not suffer severe physical sypthoms from the withdrawl, but damn, the psychological ones are hard enough. i will now face nightmares and mood swings, and cold sweats, that's granted, but i guess i will just have to face it all and bang my head against the wall...
just want to give a big thumbs up for this article, and to everybody for sharing their thoughts, as it made my evening a lot easier to overcome, and i do hope that the same will help a lot more people in the same situation as me.
i am thankful for everything that weed has given me while i was becoming a man, but the truth is that it was not adding anything at all to my experiences that was worth my health and my life...by the contrary, it was just an escape---and that's actually all that it is, if you come to think about it.
that's the reality check for me, and good if you are actually disciplined and can cope with self imposed rules, but i sure can't and never will, so for me, it was time to say bye bye. (see you later??) i hope not! but i am not going to become one of those who stopped smoking and started drinking, or snorting cocaine... i do want to revive a psychedelic trip again as i believe this will help me find myself again and make it less painful, but that's my resolution. i'm glad i have one! cheers guys and good luck---
Hi Y'All...
Just want to share that after 10 years of puffing, i am now on my first day of deliberately, by my own choice, not smoking pot. you know, it's like the most permanent thought on my mind, like it was for the past 10 years, just to light it up, but i actually flushed what i had left down the toilet yesterday, so, even as bad as i'm craving it right now, i will just have to get by without it. at least for now, but i'm convinced that the first couple of days will be the hardest ones. the pure thought of going to sleep without being high (or smoked out) is terrible for me...
but i do believe it will bring lots of improvements in my life, and to those around me, but i am well aware of the very hard times ahead... WEED IS ADDICTIVE! you do not suffer severe physical sypthoms from the withdrawl, but damn, the psychological ones are hard enough. i will now face nightmares and mood swings, and cold sweats, that's granted, but i guess i will just have to face it all and bang my head against the wall...
just want to give a big thumbs up for this article, and to everybody for sharing their thoughts, as it made my evening a lot easier to overcome, and i do hope that the same will help a lot more people in the same situation as me.
i am thankful for everything that weed has given me while i was becoming a man, but the truth is that it was not adding anything at all to my experiences that was worth my health and my life...by the contrary, it was just an escape---and that's actually all that it is, if you come to think about it.
that's the reality check for me, and good if you are actually disciplined and can cope with self imposed rules, but i sure can't and never will, so for me, it was time to say bye bye. (see you later??) i hope not! but i am not going to become one of those who stopped smoking and started drinking, or snorting cocaine... i do want to revive a psychedelic trip again as i believe this will help me find myself again and make it less painful, but that's my resolution. i'm glad i have one! cheers guys and good luck---
Sorry about the double post above...
It has just ocurred to me what i think it's a great analogy to all this addictive situation:
Imagine a song, one you like so much you put it on replay on your player. you are listening to it for the first times and you loveeee it, after an hour it starts to become boring, you feel that the same song you loved so much before that you have put it on an endless replay on your player, is now causing you to be a different person, fed up and lonely, as nobody else could stand it anymore after the whole day listening to it. you are just numbed really. Why wouldn't you change it? by listening to the same stuff over and over again, as good as it might be, you are skipping all the rest, which can be equally good or better!
just put a new song on your player, the old one is not adding anything to yourself! ;)
i'm on my first day...
I am 55 years old. I started smoking weed at 18. Over the past 3-4 years, I was smoking about 3/4 of an ounce of good quality weed a week. Not chronic, but real good stuff. Last weekend, my 24 year old daughter was taken to the hospital with alcohol poisoning and I decided to start setting a f**king positive example. I decided on Friday that my "quit day" would be Feb 8th. But then Saturday I thought I would hold out as long as possible before getting high.
I made it all day. But I couldn't go to sleep. I still had a couple of buds and got up to go get high so I could go to sleep. But the fact that I had to get buzzed just to sleep really pissed me off. I decided then and there that my quit day was that day, that hour, that minute.
I went to the drug store and bought some Valerian Root, melatonin, and Tylenol PM. I kept the buds so I wouldn't feel panic over not having access to weed.
On Tuesday of last week I flushed the buds, and threw away all of my paraphenalia.
It's now Monday night, Feb 8th and I have gone 10 days without a buzz. It really hasn't been that bad. I do have trouble sleeping but the meds discribed above help with that. The bigger problem is that I'm constantly on edge although the Velarian root helps somewhat.
I have an advantage over many of you in that I always smoked alone. I have NO peer pressure to get high. If my peers knew what I used to do...well, let's just say I wouldn't have any peers.
My appetite is slowly coming back, as is my motivation. I have started working out again. I have no doubt that I have smoked my last weed. In fact, I stand the risk of becoming an anti-weed crusader. As I look back on my life now, I cna't believe the money, relationships and opportunities lost to that evil stuff.
Just like cigs, YOU have to REALLY WANT to quit. If you make up your mind, you can do it.
I quit smoking weed last weekend after 10 years of pretty much daily smoking. Why? Because I got put in jail for "DUI" drugs. In the state of Georgia, ANY amount of THC in your system at time of arrest is instant DUI. It doesn't matter if you smoked last two weeks ago!!!
I have never been in trouble with the police ever before this. I had the sh*t scared out of me by Georgia's insane pot laws. Now I am facing trial, thousands of dollars in lawyer fee's,fines, possible additional jail time, etc.
As for "how to quit smoking pot", I don't recommend the path Iwas forced to take, it sucks.
i have to stop smoking becaue i can't get wood and i always have the shits
Its used for medicine and its legal in many states. This isn't Tim Leary and his introduction of LSD. Some people can smoke it sparingly while others abuse it. Too much of anything is bad for you; even vitamins. I'm quitting because I can't do it sparingly, at least not now. Everyone's situation is different. When your dad is on the verge of death from heroin abuse and your sister is selling her body for crack (personal experience)... then let me hear it.This is coming from a straight A student who smoked pot while taking tests.
hi, my gf is really older than me she smoked pot for 30 yrs now i smoked pot & hash for yrs not much like once in 1-2 mounth for 3 yrs i quited 3 yrs ago now i wanted her that quit pot not good for her she did that for 2 mounths now but only thing is that she wuited just for me not any other reason & her mind is into it still i want to know do i need tell her go on smoking ? or keep it up this way & i was dissapointment all these 2 yrs cuz she wasnt listen to me about quiting i started smoking also mounths ago not much than she got upset about that
thanks
hi, my gf is really older than me she smoked pot for 30 yrs now i smoked pot & hash for yrs not much like once in 1-2 mounth for 3 yrs i quited 3 yrs ago now i wanted her that quit pot not good for her she did that for 2 mounths now but only thing is that she wuited just for me not any other reason & her mind is into it still i want to know do i need tell her go on smoking ? or keep it up this way & i was dissapointment all these 2 yrs cuz she wasnt listen to me about quiting i started smoking also mounths ago not much than she got upset about that
thanks
hi, my gf is really older than me she smoked pot for 30 yrs now i smoked pot & hash for yrs not much like once in 1-2 mounth for 3 yrs i quited 3 yrs ago now i wanted her that quit pot not good for her she did that for 2 mounths now but only thing is that she wuited just for me not any other reason & her mind is into it still i want to know do i need tell her go on smoking ? or keep it up this way & i was dissapointment all these 2 yrs cuz she wasnt listen to me about quiting i started smoking also mounths ago not much than she got upset about that
thanks
hi, my gf is really older than me she smoked pot for 30 yrs now i smoked pot & hash for yrs not much like once in 1-2 mounth for 3 yrs i quited 3 yrs ago now i wanted her that quit pot not good for her she did that for 2 mounths now but only thing is that she wuited just for me not any other reason & her mind is into it still i want to know do i need tell her go on smoking ? or keep it up this way & i was dissapointment all these 2 yrs cuz she wasnt listen to me about quiting i started smoking also mounths ago not much than she got upset about that
thanks
I had to stop reading after your asinine implication that "the marijuana user eventually graduates to using stronger drugs!" You lose all credibility when you make ignorant, blanket statements like that and have the nerve to put an exclamation point on it. Your bullshit is what makes the web stink so bad.
Hey guys, I'm not a smoker myself, so i don't know where you're coming from. But a relative of mine was going through some hard times recently and it felt like I had to help him somehow. Anyway, I found this guy's site that seemed pretty unique. His story was similar to what my cousin was going through, so I had him check it out. Maybe it could help some of you guys out there. Here is the website.
www.stop-smoking-weed.org
Hey, im not a smoker.
Ive read just about all of these stories, and you guys trying to quit, wow. just, wow. I really hope you guys get to the point where you never think, dream or become dependent on mj ever again.
tonight, I'll make a special prayer for you guys that are fighting against this. Even if you dont believe in the power of prayer, i'll still pray for you.
hope you guys dont mind.
good luck
and may god bless your life's for dropping this addiction.
Manny
Manny you sound like a moron,
Great article thanks.
Unlike a lot of you, I really haven't been smoking weed for that long. But Bipolar Disorder and Clinical Depression made weed seem like heaven to me.
I've lost everyone because of weed. Not because I've smoked, but because they smoke. My fiance and I's relationship pretty much collapsed because of him smoking(back when I was deathly against it). He cheated on me, lied to me, hit me, treated me like shit all because of that dreadful plant. I lost my best friend because she started smoking. Mary Jane will destroy your life.
You just stop caring about everything and everyone. And when you're off your high all you can think about is the next time you're going to get money so you can toke it up again. It's extremely hard to quit smoking, I'll tell you that much. But seeing how much it has changed me, and everything I've ever loved it's damn worth it.
I used to be the sweetest, most generous person. No cussing, back-talking, always there for you. Now I'm just some stoner sitting in the back of the room not giving a fuck about anything or anyone.
It's not worth it
Quit while you can.
The information given on this site is highly inaccurate. Any dumbass who believes this made up prohibitionist jargon needs to pull their head out of their asses and read the truth. norml.org
Quit 5 months ago after 14 years of daily smoking. Still have cravings but getting better everyday. Most of my friends and family still smoke and will still offer even though I have made it clear I quit. I guess they are finding it hard to believe which is understandable if you know me. I recently started dating a cop who has never smoked so it has helped spending so much time with someone who doesn't offer and he has been really supportive and encouraging without being pushy. When I feel a craving coming on I can call him and he tells me how proud he is of me for being so strong. Unfortunately I have increased my drinking which has never been a problem for me I assume since I prefered smoking and hated mixing the two. I just joined a gym last week and my hopes are that the knowledge that I am getting up early to get to the gym will discourage drinking at night. In the last year I gave up so many vices. I was a social smoker with cigarettes but have not had ONE since 12/08. I changed my diet to mostly organic and non processed foods. No coffee, tea, soda, sugar, wheat or dairy. I lost 30 lbs and kept it off all year. So what I am saying is I KNOW I have the will power if I set my mind to it. I guess my concern is alcoholism is a huge problem in my family and I know wonder if my addiction has been substituted by my preference for smoking pot and if I don't want to smoke anymore but I don't want to drink even more. I am not assuming anyone will really read this but it helps to get it out. Deep down I know I can get over this and my track record prooves it but it helps to reach out to people who might know what it's like. Good luck to you all!
its worth it, just quit, move on to bigger and better things. trust me your not missing anything important. ive smoked weed for 5 years im almost 19 now, maybe longer than 5 years my memory is so bad i cant fucking remember. it is ruining my life and i feel as if ive let my family down, i should be in college right now but i decided i would rather take a break after highschool and what did i do... Nothing smoked out....... i feel like ive wasted what should have been the best years of my life. they were good i just cant remember shit... so what does it matter anyways. i did find what i truly loved to do and that is ride my crotch rocket. but i just quit 4 days ago and i cant sleep a fucking bit
I really did not find this site useful, no offense to anyone involved. I smoke to forget, to stop worrying, to forget my problems, to have fun, to end the endless processing, analysis, and relentless thought that my brain feels necessary to punish itself with. I want to learn how to STOP thinking, I have spent my whole life learning, listening, oberving, I AM SICK OF IT, I just want to NOT feel to NOT think to NOT learn. Weed is my escape, my last bastion for me, myself and I. Alcohol is so much worse, and doesnt do anything for me but make me feel like shit.
http://norml.org/index.cfm?Group_ID=5515#alleg1
Go to this site if you really believe anything on this page...
I smoked pot for 10-years just about every day, but mainly on the weekends or after work. I decided to quit at 28 years because when I started smoking I told myself I'd clean up at around that age because I'd be done with school, have a job, and be looking to start a family. Well, I've got all that now and so for the past year I have only smoked on special occasions. Completely by choice. NO ADDICTION, CONTRARY TO WHAT MOST INFORMATION ON THIS PAGE SAYS AND THE PEOPLE ON IT BELIEVE.
The only negative effects I started to have when I quit were nightmares. Oh, and frustration with the fact that society will allow people to get filthy drunk and get away with it. I do not drink alcohol. Never have. I've always been strictly a pot smoker. Weed should be legal just like alcohol. It would solve sooooo many problems with our correctional system, with our economy, and with the current energy crisis.
As for harder drugs, nope. All natural. I was a real hippy.
What I realized from having the night terrors/nightmares checked out was that in a way I wasn't addicted to the weed but I was self-medicating for a sleep disorder (diagnosed by professionals). (As well, I was also using it to have fun). In fact, most of you people who think you are addicted are just treating either a physical or mental illness (or killing boredom). I am in the mental health field and as a user I have studied this extensively for both professional and personal reasons. Don't misdiagnose yourself as an addict, you probably are treating something (you could also be an addict but look into reasons you may be self-medicating before you jump the gun and have society label you in a negative way!). With any mental illness, you can use medication, but simply changing your thought patterns can have the same effect (if not a healthier effect). Please do not try and get on anti-depressants or other pills without first consulting with a professional. Most of these new medications are simply for the drug and health insurance industries to make money. The side effects to new medications are lowered sex drive (as if you weren't already having difficulty!), increased suicidal thoughts! And... You won't believe this one... ANAL LEAKAGE!
So please be smart about quitting. Don't assume anything. Quit by your own choice, not societies. See a doctor and be honest about your feelings and thoughts. My MD and my therapist both told me that they were not worried about the pot use, but more so what I was using it to treat! Through therapy I realized I had some anxiety and as I stated I was having night terrors. With better exercise, diet, and sleep patterns I was able to manage both.
I want to make it clear that I am speaking of my own experience and we are all different. There are all sorts of people with all sorts of problems, opinions, situations, etc. I hope this was helpful. Be safe. Make smart, educated decisions, and if you need consult a professional that will give you unbiased, truthful advice. Don't jump the gun.
Good luck.
ive been smoking pot for about 50 years and i have to stop because the place i work at is now doing random drug tests :(
i started smoking weed once in awhile, but after my mom passed away i slowly became a chronic. i lived in my bathroom with my water bong. i would be high all day from when i woke up to when i would go to sleep. i'm fortunate enough not to have to work. i've been trying to quit in hopes to have children one day soon. i've been experiencing nausea, hot & cold sweats, no appetite, i just feel miserable. it's great to read that other people have gone through it too. even greater that they kicked the habit for good. i myself just want control of my life. good luck everyone! i hope this goes well..
Hello! No one would ever guess that I smoke weed if they saw me on the street. I'm in school to be a teacher...just a 26 year old white lady from the 'burbs. My family smokes, my boyfriend smokes, I smoke. I started when i was 18. It helped my depression a lot. I was able to enjoy going for walks and such. I even lost weight because I started smoking it. Now I'm at a point in my life where it is too much $ and hassle to buy it and smoke it. Plus, I get the munchies lately and I want to lost some weight. It doesn't have the same affect that it used to. But I always go back to it eventually. Some people just enjoy the way it affects their psyche. I believe it is okay it moderation---like one puff a week. If you bring down your tolerance by quitting, one puff is great. Good luck not doing it everyday! That's what i am trying to do now :)
Praise JC!
smoked weed for 15 years, the first 7 were pretty heavy, but then i ended up in a hospital, not cause of weed, but because i was in there i wasn't allowed to do weed. for about 2 years i was off weed, i felt really good, but then i got out and i was starting to smoke it again.. i had it in control, but i started to lose control and smoke it more and more.. eventually i had to say 'stop coming around here' to my smoking friends, and i was able to get it down to a toke every night, but thaats been going on for about 2 years now. even that toke is starting to kill me.. so i gotta stop completely. I want a better life, and i know i wasn't born to smoke weed, so i have to just quit it and be who i am supposed to be, and achieve what i need to achieve. weed wont help me get there, and its not welcome there.
This right here is the BEST WAY to describe wtf happened to me. This is so well put I'm bewildered at the accuracy. Thanks for posting. "Pot makes doing nothing exciting. when you start out, it doesnt matter what you are doing when you are high, its always a good time. then it becomes hey movies are fun lets go to the movies stoned it will be more fun. or, lets go out to dinner wait lets smoke the food will taste better. or, lets go bowling but wait cant forget to smoke it will make me concentrate more. soon enough you forget how to have fun without smoking weed. then it becomes, lets go out, ok lets smoke first...ahh who needs to go out when we can just have fun stoned here...but is it really? thats when weed becomes a problem. i know i have a problem, but im working on it..." -howltls
Man, you got it just right! That is EXACTLY the way smoking bud always goes. I for one LOVE Ganja. You must treat her with respect and She will do the same for you.
I got that way time and time again until I quit for a few months. That was my first time since I started. I had anxiety attacks and all that.
Now that I have centered myself, I will continue to use this gift of God as it was intended by the Creator Himself- With Great Respect and Meditation-_-_
Love the weed but it's gotta to go soon! I enjoy my health way too much to keep destroying it. It makes me feel dumb too, I don't like that anymore... Hopefully I'll be able to find strength in GOD. I love you mary jane but I think it's over...
Hi im 20 almost 21 and i have been smoking for a good 6 years now (daily +/- )
Really nice article that sums things up quite well , i really enjoyed reading everyone's oppinion and how they deal and have dealt with pot .
I wouldnt be reading this if I didnt have the intention of quitting the greenz , This is not for the near future because im still figuring stuff out ,
I have tried a couple of times but after some months i would relapse in my daily habit . My expirience with it is that the boredom is driving me into it because i have no problem staying sober if i'm busy but its those lonely moments of boredom that push me back to my reefer , just to kill time. So i know what to do if the time finally comes and that is to start skating again , working , girlfriend or becoming alcoholic because nobody cares then ( jk )
If only it would be healthy , what a gorgeous world we would have .
Bless all u ( ex- ) puffers out there Peace and love
Stijn
Well I have felt like a big loser lately and I haven't found out why till reading all of these comments. I haven't smoked today, but would love to, but I'm ready to stop today for good. I have smoked for 13 years now. I have no desire to meet new friends or hang with family cause all I want to do is smoke. I quit in 2003 for 2 months and started writing in a journal and it did help. Today is a big waking for me. I'm ready to let it go for good. Stay blessed!
There is no medical or scientific evidence marijuana is physicaly addictive. If you want to stop smoking it and have problems its not the marijuana, its your will power that needs help. Also there are studies by credible universities that marijuana helps prevent aging related memory problems and is good for your long term memory. Also if your worried about the problems from smoke inhalation, try vaporizing. I would also add that it is less harmful on your lungs then tobacco because THC dose not burn as hot, reducing the risk of cancer and not burning your lungs as much as a cigarette. Quiting is a choice, but should not be a burden, and smoking is a personal choice and should be up to the individual. Also this is a powerful medicine, and has perhaps saved me serious surgery.
I was saved about a year ago when I was 44. I lived most of my life smoking pot. But I finally came to the conclusion that this was not all I needed to do. Everything I did,I did it around smoking pot. I will tell you one thing for sure. If you can't just quit smoking pot. For two weeks you got a problem.
The Lord is helping me to quit. I hope you give him a chance to help you. (can't hurt)
:Below is my Pot Testimony:
"The Sacrafice"
2/17/2010
The Lord wants me to make a sacrafice today! He has been giving me signs that he wants me to quit smoking Marijuana. I did not want to believe
it. I have fought it for months. I thought for awhile that I could use it in moderation. But it seems that my moderation can only last hours. I have tried to not smoke for a day,just could not seem to get away from it. This is a very hard thing for me. I had been smoking for close to 30 years and have only missed a few days out of them years that I did not smoke. I have learned to live my life in slight fog.
I feel the Lord wants me to sacrafice the Marijuana and all the stuff that go's with it. Including the seeds of it's life.So I have gathered all things to do with this and brought them out to be burned in front of God. I did not know if I could have the faith in the Lord to do this thing. The more I thought about it . The more I knew I could not let him down again. I have made this Sacrafice to the Lord today. I have faith that he will help me through the trying times.
I am 32 years old. I have been smoking chronicly for exactly half my life now. I have missed so much due to being stoned. I have lost jobs and more importantly relationships. Yet, I continue to smoke. Its like playing Russian roulette, any day I could lose my career. It's time to quit fucking around... People are depending on me to do the right thing and to make good decisions. I know that I am at a crossroads in my life. It's time to make a change, I just hope it's not to late...
I HAVE SMOKED HASH FOR 23 YEARS EVERYDAY MOSTLY IN PIPE AND AT FIRST I DIDN,T THINK IT WAS DOING ANYTHING BUT ONE NIGHT I CAME HOME AND HAD WHAT I BELIEVE WAS SLEEP PARALYSIS AND THIS WAS HAPPENING EVERY NIGHT FOR ABOUT 10 YEARS AND NOW COMES AND GOES AS LEARNED HOW TO CONTROL IT AND I HAD THE BAD KIND WHEN YOU FEEL A PRESENCE IN YOUR ROOM AND GO TO MOVE AND CAN,T AND THEN THE EVIL BLACK FIGURE LIKE OUT OF SCREAM APPEARS AND DOES WHAT IT WANTS AND IVE ALSO HAD FALLS DUE TO TAKING PIPES WHILE DRINKING LAGER FELL FROM PEER AFTER TAKING ONE AND LANDED ON SAND SECOND TIME DIDN,T LEARN FELL SAME PLACE WRONG SIDE AND LANDED ON ROCKS WAS OUT COLD FRIENDS HELPED MY FACE LOOKED LIKE IT WAS HIT A FEW TIMES WITH BASEBALL BAT STILL DIDN,T LEARN AS I,M WRITING THIS I,M THINKING ABOUT STOPPING AS I HAVE CONCUSSION FROM BLACKING OUT AFTER PIPE AND SMASHING HEAD ON CORNER OF SHARP TABLE SO I,D SAY IT AFFECTS VERYONE DIFFERENT
weed is from heaven, why you guys run a way, take advantege of this plant.
weed is from heaven, why you guys run a way, take advantege of this plant.
hey everyone,
just feel i want to write down my experience and maybe it might help someone else, or maybe not.
Im 24 now and smoked weed from the age of 20 to 23, in that time i pretty much smoked constantly. I was introduced to weed through a girlfriend who had smoked it along time. Up until the point of me starting i had always said no.
within that space of time i really feel that i got lost within myself and everything i love, and lived for. yet at the same time i learnt things about myself and the world that are priceless.. and important.
I feel lucky that i have been able to stop smoking and relitivly easy. I realised that i should stop when i lost all motivation to do anything, my girl friend and i would find ourselves constantly moaning at each other over "weed" and my thoughts were just "weed. All conversations with friends were "weed" and looking at it honestly... that was all that mattered.
So to stop. I had to sit down and remember times before i smoked, times i were happy, sad, running around, having a joke with friend, and times where i wasnt paranoid/ didnt have yellow stains on my teeth/ didnt smell like an ash tray and didnt have my head up my own ass... Times i could sit down with people and have a conversation for however long and not mention or think about "weed" because in truth, "weed" is great, and loads of fun but so are sooooooo many other things in life, and for me it had become a part of my identity and mind process, and when anything is that overpowering you lose sense of the whole picture and become as deluded as the alcoholic and as a gambler, or the money chasing idiot, life then is lived in the short term hits.
The addiction for me was broken down into two.
Tabacco + weed = joint = two separate addictions
First the tabacco was easily broked as i only assoiated tabacco with a joint, so when i craved i would always blame the nicotine, then i educated myself and realised nicotine is only stored in the body for 3 days, so after 3 days of no smoking i was mentally ahead of the game. And after those 3 days it gets easier.
To combat the weed addiction, i simply said NO MORE buying it, which was easy as i didnt have any money anyway, aand when i was with friend or other smokers i would count the number of times a conversation started about weed, and soon you realise that you have been living and keeping that pointless repeated conversation alive again and again and again, this can be really off putting once you can see the behavour that you fall into when you smoke pot.
So a combination of the above helped me get my foot back into reality. It is as easy or hard as you make it for yourself though.
I would also like to add that anyone who is totally against pot and never tried it then dont bother with any comments on the subject, you havent experienced something so you wouldnt understand it. And dont try to understand it unless your willing to try it.
I would also like to say that i dont think it is a bad thing, just for me it became an addiction and not everyone is the same. Let it be.
I am trying to quit smoking weed DAILY, and I know I can do it! I say daily because I really enjoy smoking weed and I truly do not want to not ever smoke weed again. I dont drink much or do any other drugs, and I'm border line crazy (i think way to much) and weed chills me out. I currently smoke multiple times a day. I'll roll one blunt and it will last me all day. I am tired of feeling tired and spending money on weed. So now I'm at the point where I just want to smoke only on special occasions,like when on vacation, my birthday, once a yr. camping trip, etc I'd be happy with smoking 5-7 times a year.
So I have gradually quit. I started off smoking less and less. I have come to find that staying busy is the best way to not think about it. The hard part is, I love coming home after a busy day and just relax and enjoy a blunt. So thats when its hard and when you really have to remind yourself of the reasons you want to quit smoking or in my case quit smoking so much. Also since I have been smoking for so long theres not much that I can say I truly enjoy. Other than spending time with family and seeing everyone grow, theres not much that I really enjoy like I used to before smoking weed daily. I mean sometimes I catch myself feeling lost, like I know I want to do something I just dont know what to do. So now whatever it is that I'm doing, I try to enjoy as much as possible, no matter what I'm doing like washing dishes, shopping, showering, etc, even if I have to sing out loud or just be really sarcastic. Sometimes when Im really craving weed and I'm really depressed I laugh out loud uncontrollably for no reason and that helps for a bit. I have also been excersing, that helps alot. Ever heard of runners high? I have also been really trying and just trying to educate myself on the negative side effacts of smoking and just stay focused, I HAVE TUNNEL VISION NOW AND AT THE END OF MY TUNNEL IS NO LONGER A SACK. GOOD LUCK TO ANYONE WHO IS TRYING TO QUIT AND THANK YOU TO EVERYONE FOR SHARING THERE STORIES AND ADVICE!!!
hi guys, im i a heavy smoker and started really young. I am having a baby and my wife dosen't smoke,but shes preganant and it worries me, she dosent pressure me but i feel its time to quit. In one way it seems almost impossible, weed is second nature to me and i dont know how life will be without it but it time to find out. Thanx to everybody here and hope your journey is a good one. Jesus is everything and there is nothing he can't do. God Bless.
What a waste of time. I use to smoke pot, heavily since the age of 17, I am 20. I quit very recently, no problems. I use to smoke 8 grams ($80) worth of bud everyday (price in Tacoma Wa = $10 a gram.) I would buy a pack of swishers roll (5) blunts, smoke them throughout the day till around midnight, and smoke the rest of the 3 grams till the morning. If you have a job you want or keep, then quit. If you wanna stop for another personal reason, then do it what's stopping you?
Pot helped me get off Xannex. I had a three pill per day prescription and wanted to get rid of this issue. I began smoking pot and was able to kick Xannex. I am not off the pot and am working on quitting cigs. I recently had a terrible stomach flue which put me in the bed for a day and a half. So, not having a cig for the last 48 hours has kick start an effort to quit smoking at all. I feel really strange, but I know just like everything else, this will pass. Oh, and Jesus Christ does live.
ive been smoking fo 70 years 6 times a day and i dont want to stop but i need to pleaze help
I smoke heaven's herbs everyday, I wish I could say I want to quit, but I dont think I do!!! I think that it causes Bipolar Disorder really! cuz I, myself feel nuts sometimes like im happy then I feel irritated and Restless all of a sudden. For the ones who are willing to quit good luck I'm proud of you. For the ones who want to keep on smoking ENJOY!
by far the most addicting drug i have ever tried. cant think of the last time i went more than 2 weeks without smoking. i have a problem smoking and i know it, its just so hard to quit when everyone i know does it too. great article. gonna try the journal thing. wish all the tards that think inhaling smoke isnt bad for you would keep their opinions to themselves though...or go snort bleach...thats good for you too promise.
hello!
i cant believe the bullshit im reading on this page. cannabis is a great pain reducer and studies have shown that it puts cancer cells into remission and in some cases completely cured it. they just found that it stops breast cancer cells wow. thc is an amazing compound. did you know that its already in your system in minute amounts even if you've never smoked or ate it it. it was put on this earth for a reason its all the stoner losers that make cannabis have a bad name and articles with bullshit propaganda that was put into papers by william randolf hurst and the bullshit is still being used today to scare non pot smokers into not smoking or using.
today is my girlfriend and i's first day of quitting. I love weed and agree that it does have a whole lot of positive uses, habit being one of them. i started smoking when i was about 7 years old and have smoked all day, everyday since. today is the longest i have not been stoned in 14 years. My girlfriend and i met about 4 years ago and it did not take me long to get her to smoke with me everytime. Neither of us want to quit, especially her, and i dont think this will be permanent. like i said ive been stoned since i was 7, so i really have no clue what it is like to be "sober", thats the reason for me quitting, my gf is just trying to support me. i was wondering if there is anyone on here from Ne ohio that is also trying to quit. I have no friends that dont smoke b/c my motto always was "a friend with weed is a friend indeed" i need something to do, somewhere to go, to get this shit off my mind.
btw "JC" and his " father" sure do kill a lot of babies, so if they do exist, they sure are assholes
After years of trying in vain to quit, and then quickly relapsing, it is clear to me that just will power alone isn't enough to conquer addiction. For some people I believe it will be a life long challence to quit marijuana for good.
On the other hand, with the right strategies (like those of AA) quitting marijuana doesn't need to be such a painful eqperience.
my 2c
Colin
Quitting Marijuana Painlessly
I have smoked weed since I was 13. I love weed as well, but also know the consequences it comes with. Which is why I want to quit. I have many goals in my life, and I know if I do not stop, I will not achieve those goals.
In my opinion, whether or not you believe in religion, or which ever religion you do believe in; one needs to believe and take action of what they truly desire. They must also believe in themselves. Otherwise, what is set in mind
will not happen.
I believe in God, and I believe that everything in this universe is a balance, which is why such disasters occur, such as natural disasters, crime, & other losses. AND, you also see people who strive to make a difference and help others.
The question is "What will you do about it?"
This post was very interesting. I also must agree with the girl who says that smoking weed is NOT worse than smoking cigarettes. Cigarettes kill people, doctors have never prescribed cigarettes to patients. However, weed can help treat patients will certain cancers.
I believe that anything in excessive is dangerous whether it be sex, drugs, exercise, food..etc. That's what I think. Good luck to those who are trying to quit.
i smoke weed, i run marathons, good times if that! all in moderation people.
I am in the process of trying to quit smoking right now-i notice that the cravings seem to increase when im bored-the problem there is that the things that i like to do all seem to cost money (playing pool-going for long drives-and hanging out)my friend suggested that i find something to fill the gap but its really hard to do when money is tight and 20 bucks can promise me some relaxation in the comfort of my own home-I just really need some support-but everyone seems to have their own problems these days-THIS PROCESS IS GOING TO BE A FUCKING TRIP-wish me luck
is this hub a joke?
is this hub a joke?
No it's not
I agree it might not be an issue to all of you guys, or maybe it is and you don't know/want to admit it. Regardless, to all of you who are saying that this thread is worthless, then you clearly aren't reading these stories or are not paying much attention. And quit attacking Crystal Concepts. I agree that pot isn't necessarily a gateway drug, and that it is physically less harmful than tobacco, but look at the consistency of the stories! These people aren't making this up, they are just being honest and want to improve their lives. I RESPECT YOU GUYS A LOT FOR SPEAKING TRUTHFULLY, even if it's hard to quit. I know, I have been wanting to quit for 5+ years but it is so damn insidious! Wish me luck as I do to all of you! Thanks!
This is a really quirky thread. I have read blatant falsehoods, myths, drama, desperation, angst, hope, fears, dreams, and plain old BULL SHIT!
Marijuana is not physically addictive. That is a FACT. It is emotionally addictive for certain. It is not as harmful as nicotine and tobacco that is FACT.
It is also a FACT that if you over consume H2O , pure plain healthy water, you will die from H2O Toxicity! Anything good done in excess becomes a negative.
Not marijuana that is the problem, it is people's lives. Most balanced, well adjusted people do NOT habitually over use marijuana. The fairly content person may smoke in moderation or occasionally, but when you have crossed over into wake-n-bake and life is meaningless without my weed, you have a problem of the HEART- not marijuana.
Nightmares? Night sweats? Stomach cramping? All falsehoods! Nausea may occur, as a result of anxious feelings due to lack of having the source of ones release, but good grief people some of these posts read like your coming of heroine! Maybe you been smoking weed that has something else absorbed into it, cocaine crop dusting ect...
I do feel for some who have shared stories, as I said, these stories of marijuana controlling your life are more about what is inside that you feel the need to numb. Like the song says....." i have become comfortably numb"
Good luck and wishes to all who have posted and shared and lets keep this real-- honestly the world has enough pain without making some up!
Great post Dr. O'Siahham!
Ok. So i am a freshman. I smoke 2 times a week. usually on the weekend. im very athletic and get good grades..(bs and cs). Me and my friend ride our bikes out to the other side of my town which is nice. Me and 10 of my friends smoke in a group. Homemade Bongs, Pipes, and we roll Joints. Im the hardass of the group. I sell it to alot of ppl, and suplly us, without me there gunna be crackheads. I do pot to chill. But, when i read this article...it gave me secind thoughts about doing it saturday night. Any advice? cuz im quitting. i just tossed my dro
Sometimes I smoke weed alot. Almost every day. And then I'll go for several months without smoking. Off and on like that. It's never been a problem to quit for me. At all.
Now that everyone has shared all the bad things pot apparently brought into their lives why don't we turn the tables and talk a little about the good it has done for people.
You know, listen to both sides of the story.
HAHAHAHHA i been smoking for 4 years never got less then 94% GPA. Smoke after school not before school kids.. :=)
I'm really tired of it and want to give it up but life keeps happening. I was introduced to trees in university by my current boyfriend. Although i kept saying no i broke down when school and work became overwhelming. I've accomplished a lot (educated, full time employment, financially stable) but seven years later i'm a weed addicted social worker.
Although i smoke alot less, i have become dependant on trees to fall asleep and to quiet my mind when i cannot stop thinking about the daily crisis that i deal with at work. I can acknowledge that my boyfriend is a huge negative influence as he does not see it as a problem and will often offer it to me when i am depressed or sick. I've quit once and he brought me back to it. Now that i'm ready to give it up i have to decide between trees or my boyfriend of 8 years....I have written all the steps down. Wish me luck.
did not start to smoke trees until after university as i was jobless and feeling depressed. didnt start smoking
Weed is awesome.
I'm on my 5th day without smoking pot, and I'm not going crazy or even wishing I had any. I just find it very hard to find stuff to do! When I was bored, I would always light up and forget about it. That's the problem with weed, it makes it so easy to sit around and do nothing and never get bored of it!
i am quitting pot. i lost a good job because i pissed dirty and refused to go to 'drug' counseling. losing my job caused me to lose my apartment then i lost my car. after all that and moving back in w my dad i take a look back and ask myself if weed was worth it? no, it wasn't worth it.
on the flip side of the coin... i love weed. and think it should be legalized for recreational use. if i wasn't so down on my luck, i would be high right now. my stomach cramps would go away and my appetite would come back, i'd be able to sleep without the cold sweats and wierd dreams. however, i know these problems are trivial compared to my real problems.
like i said, smoking morning noon and night for the past 13yrs hasn't gotten very far. and maybe losing everything will teach me a lesson about being a stubborn pothead. i am gonna take this opportunity, while i'm down and out, to quit once and for all. i am gonna break my addiction and habit. and when i get back up on my feet i won't need a mental crutch like pot anymore.
Now i have been searchin the internet for techniques you would say to ease cravings etc because i need to quit for several personal reasons... AND the one thing that makes me think this article is spitting out Non-factual info is the statement about hurting your children... Weed has the same effect on a baby as anything you would smoke would effect it I.E. cigarettes, cigars... It's not the weed that hurts the baby its the inhalation of the smoke. THC does not effect the baby while in the uterus ... look it up this is fact - studies done for the push of medicinal use of marijuana use have been done and patients find alternatives to smoking it. oh btw for your Nickelodeon view on pot and how to quit.. but ill let you kno that a journal aint gone do shit for you because you gonna wanna smoke before you write to be more creative hahaha
weed ruined my life... still cant quit.
I will try to get thru tomorrow without it, again, only to fail I'm sure. I friggin hate what it has done to me. Robbed me of so much. ahhhhhhhhhhhhh! cheers!
I'm quitting! Only because my good job has randoms. I still think it is B.S. But worth the good pay.
The only thing wrong with Weed is that it is illegal! It should be treated as the low risk drug that it is. I'm responsible and never work high. There are test that you can do to see if someone has smoked recently such as blood or swabbing of the mouth. So that can be applied to job or DUIs
The fact that it is illegal is give the black market uncountable amounts of money. The money is often going to real bad people. This needs to stop. It can create large tax revenue, legitimate jobs, and let law enforcement tend to more important things.
Instead we're wasting vast amounts of tax money fighting an impossible fight. It seriously grows like a weed!
Don't blame the weed if you are addicted, your the one who abused it people need to be responsible! Enjoy in moderation.
Although I don't believe weed is worse than cigs, weed in fact, is a "downer". I haven't been smoking since I was "12", in fact I would say I got a semi late start on it. I started at 22, and now im 28. Like others, I don't think weed is addicting in the same nature as coke, or even cigs; however I believe it is a " mental addiction". I've tried many times to quit, and have thus so far been not successful. I dont experience "night sweats" ( or anything crazy like what some have experienced), but I do experience mood swings ( becoming very irritable very quicky), and insomnia. Today I woke up today, and said to myself "I need to stop smoking", and decided to get some help and ideas on what to do in place of smoking weed. I thank you all, ( well, most :)) I've read many of your postings, and I can relate to some of your issues. So, today my friends im gonna "chill" for a while on the weed, and use another approach, and im sure my wallet will thank me :) I wish you all the luck in the world on your journey!
MY CHIN RESTS ON THE EDGE OF THE HOLE,- IT MAKES MORE SENSE NOW (HOW AND WHY TO QUIT). THE WORLD IS NOT AS ACCEPTING AS IT USED TO BE ABOUT POT. TALK IS MORE OF A SELF TARGET,AND THE WEAK FEAR THE REST OF OUR GREAT ATTRIBUTES THAT WE ONLY PONDERED WHILE WE WERE HIGH. pOT IS TOO SCARRY TO PUSH ON TODAYS PEOPLE. THERE ARE TOO MANY THAT WON'T GRASP THE IDEA THAT POT IS A RELAXER FOR THOSE WHO'S MINDS ARE SPENT MAKING THE DIFFICULT WORLD TURN
thanks for this article, i am really looking for reasons to quit, thanks for posting this article it is very encouraging.
im 14 ive been smokeing weed since i was 11. im trying to stop now ha it hasent even been long but i can feel what it has done to me i have an older brother and sister that smoke buds also my mom dose to. i smoke yottie, poper,daisers w/e u wana call them its a tube thats big enough for a cigerette and u put weed on top together it'll fuck u up but save money. im sick right now and im only like mabe a day sober last night i was caughting stuff up like i always do black brown yellow just dirty lung butter but then i caughed up blood for the first time ever not much mabe about the size of a penny but it hit me.
i don't wana die young but thats where my life is going im pretty sure. i like to read what mean green has too say and it is really helpfull im in grade nine ha and i smoked yotties daily since half way through grade 7 the langes times i go aober is like 1 mabe 2 days when im not at home i feel like shit dont ever let anyone smoke pot like i do when their my age its a death wish. im addicted and i need help thats all i have to say.
I quit smoking pot last week after 40 years of use. I have strange vivid dreamsn that cause me to awaken. I'm able to fall back to sleep thankfully. I've enjoyed it for 40 years and its been a selfish indulgence that I've had a change of heart on. Pot is socially unacceptable these days and although I wince when people make "stoner" generalizations. You know Cheech and Chong and go eat some cupcakes with your munchies. For me, it started in 1970, I loved music and was heavily influenced by the rock stars of the day. Most of my friends smoked it and over the years less and less of them have continued usage. My best friend and I are like those Japanese soldiers stuck on an island unaware that the war is over. Well, I've come to feel guilty about 40 years of usage and my short term memory issues. My now grown kids say nothing about my usage but I know it must be embarrassing to them I want my grand children to know me and I wantmy family and co-workers to respect me. The eupohoria is a blur now and I feel that I never wanted to smoke it for this long. I'm 54 years old and I have made a plus and minus list regarding pot. The negatives of usage have had a commanding lead over the positives. I know I will succeed in quiting. Relapsing is not an option. I've lied to my doctor for years and tomorrow I will see him for my physical and my dirty secret will be told. Good luck to everyone going through the same detoxing. Its not that bad. Its psychological and if you have a steely resolve to quit, you will succeed. There is life without pot and I'm going to enjoy it. Good luck and God bless.
It has been well over a decade. I can only begin to think about all of the stuff I have missed out on during some of my formative years.
I look forward to a change, I have begun to cut down greatly but sometimes slip. I want it gone from my life at some point.
Brandon: I cut down on my consumption to the point that I was using it as mostly a nightcap to a long day and a sleep aid. I don't need it any more. My thoughts over the past couple of years were like a little woodpecker telling me to stop. I've almost quit for a week and although I have some upstairs, I have no desire to smoke a joint. Make up your mind to quit and give it your very best shot. If you really want to quit and its important to you, you will succeed. I know I will and I know you can too. Reach back and let your will power win the battle!
I'm on day 3 being sober of both nicotine and weed. I've been smoking since i started college almost 5 years ago now. I continued the habit for a year after i graduated only to see that my life has revolved around weed. I've stuck with a dead end job (because it doesn't drug test) and missed out on many opportunities. It took something drastic for me to realize I wanted to quit. The health consequences just didn't seem enough to change my mind. Three days ago i went to a different guy to buy 2 ounces only to be robbed at knifepoint. After the adrenaline subsided on the drive home i realized that this lifestyle doesn't fit me.
I'm a smart guy who used to smoke to help me go to bed at night and to stop thinking so much and listen to some music. Pot hasn't affected me physically, i've always been into working out and eating healthy and resisting those munchies to and extent. But where weed has affected me the most was my core personality. I just haven't felt the same when I was getting high all the time. I URGE all those potheads like me to stop for a few weeks and realize what you could be doing instead of getting high. In only three days i rekindled the lost connections with my family, remembered what it felt like to go fishing and enjoy the things i used to do before i started smoking and honestly...this feels better then being high. Just like with any drug, when you escape something for to long you lose your tracks in your own life...literally. I don't remember much of my college years because i was getting stoned with friends and partying. Honestly I love being high, but its not that hard to quit. The first day was the worst, when you go the longest you've gone without smoking it seems as though all your problems just hit you at once. I thank that guy who robbed me, and although karma will take care of him, he has given me the kick in the ass I needed.
One thing i noticed is that i liked pot because I would enjoy the moment. I strongly believe that everyone needs to enjoy every minute of every day. As time went on i found that when i was sober at work/class I wouldn't really enjoy every moment....just wanted it to be over so i could smoke again. That's not how I wanna live. I'm choosing to be drug free because Im addicted to feeling good, and i can say I feel better then I ever have in my life. Like Anon said, let your will power win the battle. It may take a kick in the ass or a drastic insight of realization but you too will overcome the haze. Drink a lot of green tea during the day to help detox, i can actually feel my body cleansing itself, and try some melatonin or chamomile tea before before to help sleep. My last piece of advice,....stop thinking weed isn't harmful...i didn't quit because my body is hurting...its because I want my life back.
today is my first day sober in a lil while i stated smoking weed when i was 14 im 24 now but really started goin hard 2years ago today went OK.I figured as long as i stay busy im cool i also deleted my weed mans number from my phone.Last night i rolled up my last blunt and after reading this site i couldn't even smoke it all, smoked half and thru the rest in the toilet. I feels Good to give it up eve tho i have relapsed a couple times before i really want to stick this out.
I smoked due to loneliness honestly i moved to a new city i dont really know too many people so those days after work i smoked,before work too and pretty much anytime in the house alone i probably had a joint rolled. but its time to move on before it fucks up my life.
when you realize how much money and useless time i spent on smoking i could have been doin something way better i will check in tomorrow for day 2
Martin keep up the good work man I'm pretty much in the same boat as you except I'm back in my old town with nothing to do, i'll check in tomorrow on day 4
thanx kev continue the good work
I want to quit smoking soo bad.. i think i am Crying!! =(
this is a load of bullshit. half of the points this article states are false or misleading. MJ is not physically addictive and its much safer than alcohol or tobacco.
i started smoking weed wen i was 13 and im 15 now i really wana quit smoking i play competitive soccer so im gettin out of shape real quick i always say im goin to stop but wen i get tha chance to smoke i always do..its too hard but ima keep trying
Coolgrrl: If this is a load of bullshit, why did you check out this site in the first place? Quiting something you love to do takes determination and that can be a daunting task that might be easier to avoid than to take head on. If you're not ready, so be it. If you are ready, take the positive step forward on your own terms. Don't wait for a drug arrest or a medical situation to force your action. I smoked for 40 years and I consider myself lucky that I have emerged from it unscathed. My once razor sharp memory is now a swiss cheese memory (full of holes). My short term memory is a wreck. Studies have proven that pot is the culprit for these issues. Good luck and make a good decision. Take care!
Sure weed may be safer then harder drugs and even alcohol and tobacco but when people resort to drugs to fill in the void of their life its always harmful. Us stoners and ex stoners at some point defended weed I'm sure and said how "its alot safer then alcohol and tobacco". Drop the blunt and take a good hard look at your life...try remembering the little things that matter, are you living to your potential, are you hurting financially, how many hours have you wasted where you could be doing something productive, is your emotional well being still intact.. is it still all bullshit?
personally, i like it. It makes me forget just how much I hate myself. And because I hate myself i dont give a damn about no bullshit health problems it may cause. I wanna fuckin die anyways...Smoke on..
for me i over think & over analyze every thing when im stoned just in my own fuckin zombie head oblivious to everything im sick of the paranoia sick of letting this shit hold me back in life. Im 32 been smoking since 12 hard out since 15 never thought i'd still be doing sucking big cones down at this age time really does pass you by when u live your life stoned. Guess it could be worse at least i'm not shooting up heroin or on a methadone program anymore. Now i have kids i really wanna give this a try before they are old enough to find out or i miss the best parts of there life from being so wrapped up in my stoned haze.. just one more bowl
If you want to quit, Congratulations! If you're not ready, perhaps cutting down will help you quit more easily down the road. To Jesse, man that sounds just awful, I hope you can deal with your issues in some way even if its just a little bit at a time. Good luck man! I just want to offer encouragement to those that are ready to quit. If you're not ready, I wouldn't try to brow beat you into anything that you don't want to do. I know I used to hate being judged, that's for sure! I'm still adjusting to my new path in life. So far, I'm quite pleased with how I feel. Everyday seems to be a pleasant advancement in my new more clearer steps forward.
This advice sucks. This is just information. I'm quitting and what would really help is something to do to keep you from loosing your mind during the first few days. Like some muscle relaxers or something to calm my nerves. There's gotta be something you can eat, or chew. I just spend all day looking for little bits of weed and being pissed off. This article doesn't suck, I'm just pissed off, and the article didn't help.
I am also quitting after what I would say is about 15 years of mainly daily smoking for the last 10 at least! Some people are focusing too much on the facts.I think the point of this page is to talk about our addictions and our experiences with weed.I found this page while looking for support, cause i was tempted to smoke something cause i was bored.im gonna tough it out and if your in my shoes so should you.I have only experienced insomnia to a degree and I would agree about the more vivid dreams that people are commenting about.I did not experience anythign else out of the ordinary other than feeling a kind of "stoned" feeling while at work for the first 2-3 days after quitting since I was a very heavy user.I would smoke EVERYNIGHT as SOON as i got in the door.Most people around here do too and its very much accepted since I live in B.c Canada.Nobody cares if you go smoke one and walk down the street or drive and smoke one.I don't really want to quit but like some of you I also have been noticing the short term memory loss.for example when I am Selling I can ask a customers name and forget it like 10 seconds later!!Also Like most of you I did it mainly becaue it made bordom dissapear when I was at home alone doing nothing.finally just made everything seem more fun that would otherwise seem to be normal.even as I write this im tempted for the first time in 6 days but i am here for support and to affirm that I made the right decision.the positive aspects I noticed so far after 6 days are as follows.I notice my skin on my face and my eyes look better than ever! I also notice that i have ALOT more energy throughout the day than ever before.I also am losing weight not that im obese butafter getting high I seem to be hungry every 30 minutes you guys know what i mean! I NEVER write on blogs or pages normally but Since i felt supported to not relapse tonight because of what some of you have shared her. I decided to contribute and maybe help one person as you guys have helped me tonight.I know that kight seem cliche but Its truth! Hang in there guys and for the people focusing on what facts are right or wrong who fucking cares!!! Its about sharing our experiences and helping eachother quit.Not a page on the effects of marijuana on the human boday in comparison to cigarettes or anything else! So go get a grip and go bitch somewhere else about our facts cause we dont care!Thanks for listening to me and I hope you acheive your goals.If not don't give up just try again. A person never truley fails until one stops trying! Remember that and good luck!!
hey,
I have been smoking for probably two years now, I've tried many times to quit. I've gotten as far as two weeks sober but everytime i give in. My closest friends have finally quit smoking and are doing great. I dont want them to go on with there life while im sitting here still smoking pot. My girlfriend has given me many chances to quit and i don't know how much longer she's going to stay with me if i continue this path. I want to quit smoking so bad not only for the people i care about but for myself to. I need help, please give me some helpful steps to finally be done and never go back to weed.
I blaze after I work and go to the gym. Mary is a great friend to take along when you want to take a stroll through the forest when you want to relax and think about important things. Your only abusing it when you let it be more valuable than whats really important. It could be a really great thing
I am 17 i been smoking for a few years trying to quit agion i never make it very long. it harder cuz my fam into it and i been looked down on when i dont, i should be moving out in few months hoping to getting a job it only been 5days for me, but i hoping ill make it.
I've been smoking marijuana for 5 years, the only reason I need to quit is because I need to take a drug test for a job that I've had for 3 years. I don't believe that smoking makes it harder to learn because I started smoking when i was a freshman in high school and I smoked all throughout high school I also worked an after school job. I would joke that that's why its called high school because I'm always high in school. I graduated with my class passing all my classes with B's and C's.
I don't believe that marijuana smoke is worse than tobacco smoke, my dads been smoking weed since he was 12 years old and he started smoking cigarettes around the same time. In his 40s a doctor told him if he didn't stop smoking tobacco then he would get lung cancer and probably wouldn't live for another 10 years. So my dad stopped smoking tobacco and is still smoking marijuana, hes in his 50s now and the doctor told him since he stopped smoking tobacco his lungs are getting better and he has no signs of cancer. His doctor knows he smokes weed because his doctor gave him a medical marijuana card.
I have a friend and his dad fought in Vietnam he said he never knew what weed was until his first night in Vietnam. He started smoking weed when he was 18 in the jungles of Vietnam and he honestly believes that if he wouldn't have been smoking marijuana while he was fighting for his country then he probably would have died over there, because the weed made him paranoid about every little sound or movement in the jungle. He is in his 60s now still smoking marijuana and he says he feels in the best shape of his life.
I think that it is time to stop throwing people in jail for smoking an herb because that's what marijuana is its an herb. Drugs are man made like: heroin, methamphetamine, cocaine, vicodin, and even Tylenol. Those are drugs because there man made. Marijuana comes from the ground its as natural as you can get. All the money that gets thrown away from burning plants that are confiscated could go toward rehabs and helping our community's instead of letting the black market control it. marijuana being illegal just helps these drug dealers and these drug czars stay in business, now i am not saying that all illegal drugs should be legal. I just think that if alcohol and tobacco are legal then marijuana should be legal.
The gateway theory is bulls#!t the only reason that would be true is because marijuana is sold on the black market. In the black market these people don't care how old you are or what you want, as long as you have the money they most likely have the product. Ive had dealers who offered me: cocaine, ecstasy, even methamphetamine. and yeah I've experimented with other drugs. but that's just being curious just like when i first smoked weed i was curious about what it was. Besides I first started drinking beer then liquor in the 7th grade, I also tried huffing chemicals, and i abused pain killers and cough syrup. Then i was introduced to marijuana. I'm 18, and I'm a stoner and i believe that i will still be smoking when I'm an old man. As for now i must stay sober for a month to try and get my urine clean. Thanks for reading and remember God made marijuana and man made alcohol. Who do you trust?
I waited years for medical marijuana to become legal in my state, and now I am a legal user. But guess what! I now have so much scar tissue built up in my lungs that I cannot even enjoy the effects without barfing up a lung.I f----- quit! I would much rather breathe and do some Buddhist chanting or some deep breathing exercises.Smoking ANYTHING will ruin your life in the long run. Did you ever see those poor folks hooked up to oxygen tanks just trying to do their shopping? Well folks, as much as I like to wax poetic about our wonderful weed,It will dry out your lungs like two burnt burlap bags. I know from firsthand experience.Sorry ganja brothers,just speaking truth.
Weed is a plant. It is not good or bad. It is a plant. Smoking it over a long period of time will lead to health problems. Smoking it affects everybody a little bit differently. I find it very enjoyable to smoke weed. Others do not. I have ADD and smoking weed helps me focus, my grades have never been better, and my life has been more enjoyable. I know that this is not typical. Someday I may not enjoy it like I do now. When that time comes I will cease smoking weed. There is nothing inherently wrong with smoking weed, so weed smokers should not be thought of as bad people. If people who smoke weed break laws, punish them for the laws they broke and blame the person, not the weed. Weed smokers don't commit crimes any more than others do. The choice is yours.
Exarch I am with you!! I have sat and read this whole site today as a way to deter me from rolling up a dooby...my situation is similar to pickupthepieces...I love smoking weed but have noticed recently my mood changes are starting to scare me. I smoke about 2-3 a day.My head is fuzzy, I am getting lazy and it is true you are not half as productive than without. It is all about balance though hey- if it makes you feel like a freak cut it down, pace it out, cut it out if it makes you feel good carry on. Everyone is different- my man does not get as emotionally affected. I cry sometimes and get frustrated but then I think it is just because I am a woman...i wonder if it effects women in a different way to men?
Greetings all, Congratulations to those of you who have decided to move forward with LIFE. I've been reading this hub for quite some time and find it inspirational and amusing at the same time. Those of us who have made the decission to quit ARE THE ONES THIS HUB IS FOR. Maybe the haters should start a hub called "I have nothing in my life but Mary Jane"? Have you noticed the most ardent supporters of this habit have been smoking for a minimal legnth of time? For the first 25 years of my habit I thought it was wonderful too. I eventually saw through my canabis haze and found life has so much more to offer. Things like self respect, the respect of others and living without a monkey on your back constantly reminding you... time to fire up! I believe it is a wonderful plant and it was put here by GOD. I also believe the longer it's in your life, the harder it is to leave it behind. If I could burn one once or twice a month I'd still be toking, unfortunately thats not the case with most of us. It's like sugar, the more do it, the more you want it. To those of you who have smoked daily for a substancial peroid of time, rest assured a true, happy life force WILL return to you. For the haters trash talking those of us that want a better exsistance, pick up a fucking dictionary and learn to spell while your sitting on your lazy, fat asses eating Doritos!
day 3 cant belive i have gon this far---day by day
day 3 cant belive i have gon this far---day by day
I have been smoking for over 2 years, daily. I want to quit because my 11 month-old son's life and future is more important than an indulgent, silly habit such as this. This will be my 3rd attempt, I WILL be successfull this time!
Well i gave in last night, i keep trying and failing. Im going to try one last time and if i fail again i think im going to tell someone close to me that i really need help. For some people quitting weed isnt a big deal, but for me its been very difficult. This is my last try. Any hints on what to do to get my mind off of it. i need help kicking this habbit.
weed is no way near like a cigarette at all!!!!
i have been in a study group and it may b addictive but not as close as a cancer causing cigarette for fact....
i am stopping for 3 weeks bcuz i have had a stuffy nose for a while now and taking steroids to get rid of it .. but i will say i am going to smoke after it goes away ...
i love the feeling of smoking cronic i make music and it helps alot with that and my depression in life.... so alot that was said in this is wrong truth b told some people just arnt made to smoke weed thats that just like i dont like to drink i could make up a shit load of reasons not to drink and why its not good for you but then again u can say the same shit about soda and other stuff ...... just what i think peace
thanks for the post ive been a smoker for about 10yrs and been doing it daily for the past 6yrs,five days ago my girlfriends of 6yrs broke up with me because ive turned into a stoner that doesnt wanna do anything anymore,ive also lost every friend i ever had that doesnt smoke weed,ive never felt so alone and its because weed took control,thanx for the advice
I'm now in my third week of detoxing from weed. I have felt mostly good and I'm proud of myself for staying the course. I'm still irritable at times and I'm able to recognize it and take the time to settle down and "reboot" myself. I've depended on pot to ease anxiety and stress through the years so it stands to reason that I will have to relearn how to handle this uneasy moments in life. On the positive side my mind is cranking along beautifully. It's regaining the active alertness that I used to have. Now I can read with much better efficiency and I'm excited to rediscover many activities that suddenly I'm finding appealing again. Fishing, running , exercising, reading, joking and interacting with people and feeling my mind work without pauses that I find myself searching for the next word to say or to keep my train of thought and telling my friend "I forgot what I was going to say". Listening to music is regaining clarity and lyrics are coming to me and the tunes stay in my mind in a positive vibe kind of way. Ironically, 40 years ago, listening to music stoned was one of the pleasures of pot that I cherished. Through the years, this pleasure became so clouded that I rarely sat down with the sole purpose of listening and enjoying. I feel great about that! That's enough for now. I'm posting to share and support others the experience of giving up smoking pot. If you're ready go for it!
just did my first 24hrs ok so far i think im gonna post everyday till im over this monkey-was able to keep it out of my mind today was able to eat and i hope to be asleep soon 5/4/10
thankyou everybody for all your posts iam now into my 4th day i have been a heavy pot smoker now for 11 years and things in my life just never seem to go right. I have a 1 1\2 year old daughter who i love spending time with she is the sparkle in my eye.I want to give this up because my short term memory is shot i have no energy and cant be fucked to better myself. after reading all of these posts it has given me encourgment to persist and stick to my guns as i can relate to alot of what people have said and yes in ten years time i want my daughter to remember me as a loving and caring father not a bong head !! thankyou all once again !! i will be coming back to this page to check out everybodys posts soo if you have advice or need someone to relate to ill be reading !!!!
couldnt sleep ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh mofo,my ex also txt wanting to meet up-i think letting her back in would just drive me backwards,only bitch im thinkin bout is mary and she has to die for me to live wish me luck day2
i feel u man, lost so much as well, maybe some day i can do it as well
Look everyone, it's not the end of the world. You're making a dramatic change in your life. Be proud of yourself. Believe in yourself! Enjoy your mind's ability to recover. Sleeplessness will get better. Don't let that be a reason to relapse. There are so many things to do in this world. Especially if you have young ones looking up to you. Spring time is an awesome time for renewal. It's way better than making a New Years resolution. In the spring time you feel great and making changes can dovetail nicely into all that good feeling of the season's changes. Change for the better with the season! C'mon now people we can all do it together!
Day 3, night sweats are the only side effect so far. Hang in there everyone.
Hi to you all.
I have been reading with interest all of your experiences and opinions. I really appreciate everyone who has contributed to this subject.'
I won't bore you with my story, but all I can say is that I have been smoking grass for over 25 years. I can't even remember why I started!! But it's definately time to stop.
I't doesn't make it any easier to stop as here in Holland it is legal. I moved here 9 years ago from the UK. But it is stopping me from going forward in life. After 9 years here i still can't speak Dutch, don't have many friends and just barely do my work. There is a time when you just have to say 'enough is enough'. Today I give up ;-)
Wish me luck.....maybe i will keep you posted
Update from my long post a few posts above labled "brent"
I smoked with some buddys on the weekend 2 joints and I ust say i thought i would enjoy it after 2 weeks.I DIDNT!!! i felt like a noob and realised that i made the right decision.I told myself to not get too excitd that I caved cause it just affirmed my decision and now I know for sure!!
Now a few days since the "relapse" lol sounds like im on somethign much harder. I feel great again and no longer wonder what im missing.hope this helps anybody else thinking about what they are Missing.Take it from me NOT MUCH!!
day four slept for the first time last night,had some really weird dreams though,sort of eating again, but strangely enough ive had no real stronge cravings for weed even after united got kicked out of the champions league last night,i feel im doing good i look better and am already able to converse better,8/4/10
i read a post by joe-"man made beer-god made weed,who would you trust" eh god made man in his image,man is flawed and so is joe,your helping no one buddy
Great topic! I've read countless comments from other pot, ex-pot Smokers? You guys inspire me! I've been smoking pot seriously for 2 years now, everyday, all day. I'm 20 now, and I wanna start living my life. Instead of hiding out in my room all day glued to youtube high as fuck, etc..etc... I wanna go out and find me a job, a nice girl, but I have to be clean. Inside and out. Here goes nothing, once I get over these first 7 days which I call THE HUMP you'll regain YOURSELF again, slowly. The body heals itself, just give it time! Believe in yourself, because really if your stubborn like me your the only one that can help yourself in these times. Stay up everyone! You can do it!
I'm still chugging along. Are there temptations? There sure are, but I say to myself "what unanswered questions are left regarding getting high"? The answer is a resounding NO! LOL Seriously, I smoked pot for 40 years and I slowly became numb to the enjoyment. It just became a habit of familiarity. I really like listening to music again. Maybe I'll pick up my guitar and start playing. Music has returned to sounding exciting and enjoyable. I can get the best pot around quicker than you can get a Big Mac. It really is all over and I'm laughing with a sense of accomplishment. TO BRENT: So you smoked a joint. Perhaps you needed to satisfy your curiosity and you gave in a bit. Keep up with your desire to quit. You know you will be a better happier person for it. Later Anon
Hey all- I smoked pot everyday for 15+ years and recently quit. 1)You have to WANT to quit to be able to do it. 2)Make the decision and adopt a stubborn will. 3)Help yourself sleep/get through the night. Get up early, exercise, and if you still have trouble take benadryl antihistamine. Vivid dreams/nightmares are normal and will subside. 4) Fill the void- this is probably the hardest/most rewarding. You're not going to know what to do with yourself so you have to come up with stuff to fill the void that pot filled. This is where you rediscover yourself and mature. This is why you want to quit. Its time to become a stronger, fuller person. Stay busy and find your new self. 5)If you feel like smoking- think about how you will feel if you do. Really good for 10 minutes, paranoid for the next 10 minutes, dazed and clouded for the next 30-60 minutes and tired and hungry for the following 60 minutes. What's the point? You know how it will make you feel and you have been there and done that and you're ready for something else. This is not a solution for boredom. Find something- discover who you are, what you will do without getting high. And if you are having trouble coming up with something- exercise- work off boredom or cravings. 6)Remember pot will always be there waiting for you. Find yourself and prove to yourself its not who you are, its not your master. It will always be there for you. My problem was I couldn't use it in moderation. Once you quit and mature- maybe one day you can truly master pot by being able to control/limit your use. Otherwise it is unhealthy and will ultimately have adverse effects on your physical health, length of life, quality of life and maturity. If you smoke all the time, you're just pot's little bitch. Don't be a bitch. Rule your world.
Hey all- after reading through more posts it seems as though most are struggling with sleep and filling the void when trying to quit.
SLEEP- to help yourself sleep at night be sure to get up early and stay busy. Do not take any naps. Exercise. Work out. Tire your body and this will help you sleep. Do not drink any caffeine past 5pm. If you are still having trouble take a hot bath before you are ready to go to bed. This alone knocked me out on several occasions when I was struggling. Last resort- Benadryl or Tylenol PM. I prefer Benadryl as it is safe, non habit forming and it puts you out. But only use it if absolutely necessary. Remember you want to develop a normal sleep cycle without the use of any medication. You will achieve this but you must get up early and stay active.
FILLING THE VOID- this is what its all about. If you're having trouble and you want to get high- you are bored. This is because you haven't discovered what to do with yourself because you've been getting high for so long. Don't let boredom trick you into being your demise. Its perfectly normal but you must find your way through this. Staying active is the best way. Sports, biking, hiking, running, lifting weights, tennis, basketball anything active will help you immensely. Otherwise, find something new- learn to play an instrument but take lessons- get out of your house. Build something- a picnic table, a chair, a bench, anything. Learn to work on cars. Learn to cook- pick out a recipe and go to the store and try to make it happen or take a cooking class. Go fishing. Fly a kite. Adopt a dog and work with it, train it and take it on jogs. Write a book or a start a journal or blog. Buy a camera and take photos for your journal or blog. But DO something. This process of filling the void is the process by which you will come to find yourself and experience life. Try different things until you find something for yourself and you will discover that you are a stronger and more fulfilled person. You can do it just get through the night and stay busy during the day. Apply yourself, get up and do something and before you know it you'll have found a richer, fuller, more confident version of yourself. And remember pot will always be there for you later in life so don't depress yourself by the prospect of leaving it forever. Don't think in those terms. If you can't use it in moderation (only a few times a month) then you should quit for at least a few years until you try to use it again. If after that time, you can control it and can use it in moderation then you've won. You have your maturity, your health, your life and pot. However, if you go back to using it more than once or twice a month you should quit for a few years again before you attempt to use it again. Otherwise you are going to lose yourself to it again. First you must prove that it is not your master and that you are your master. You will find clarity, maturity and confidence and you will ultimately be a healthier, stronger person for it. Good luck. And remember you have the strength within you.
I am a student in college and just picked up the habit of smoking, I wanted to thank all of the people for sharing their experience as it helps me to stay focused. I have all going for me. I am in a great school, money isn't lacking, I have a high self esteem, a loving family and a beautiful girlfriend that i've dated for almost three years. My addiction started by choice and now I have decided to put an end to it. Don't get me wrong, MJ IS FUN!! There may not be any kind of repercussions in terms of long term effects or health matters.
However, the cravings are as real as they get. Any substance that when I stop inhaling it, takes away my sleep, hunger, gives me mood swigs and disturbs the lives of those around me cannot be good for me.
I then started to notice how smoking has affected my life and the ones I love. After much thought I decided to stop smoking.
WHAT WORKED FOR ME:
1) Get rid of all MJ/bongs/rolling paper/grinder at home to avoid temptation.
2) Delete your dealer's numbers.
3) Do a lot of sport to make your body tired
4) Drink more water
5) Hang on. You will go through detox, mood swings, cravings. THEY WILL PASS IF YOU GIVE IT TIME. For me it only took about 2 weeks until I didn't think about it again but then again I only smoked about a joint a day for a month.
GOOD LUCK!!
The more I read this article the less interesting I found it. It's just not objective enough.
"(...) that will push you into quitting this bad habit."
I was already put off by this sentence. Is it really a 'bad' habit? It gave me the feeling the author has always been subjectively against all types of drugs, and doesn't exactly know what he's talking about, only that it's presumed 'bad' by standard.
"Find the people who really care about you. How can you quit when you are surrounded by people who would encourage you to take it when you have a problem? (...)Find a support group. Now that you know who your true friends are,(...)"
This is something I would be ashamed of writing myself. This part of text insinuates that all people that do drugs aren't decent people, and can't even be considered your friends. If this text was about people of a different religion or ethnic group instead of some obscure widespread group they collectively call potsmokers, comments calling the author racist would be all over this page.
And one last thing everyone on the internet keeps telling everyone else: please back up scientific facts with sources.
~Don't smoke weed merely because you want to. Do it just because you can.~
I have loads of friends that smoke pot. They are nice people and I have no intention of changing their attitude regarding smoking pot. Everyone has different feelings and reactions to smoking pot. Personally, I loved it for many years. I ignored the bad side affects until they became more pronounced and my chronic use took its toll. I consider myself above average in the smarts dept., yet I continued to use pot as a crutch to get me through stress, anxiety and boredom. When I could no longer ignore that I was embarrassed to be in my 50's and I still smoked and how it was ruining my once superb memory, I knew it was time to quit. Also, my ability to read with comprehension was at a frightening all time low. The text that you read when you get to this site might not resonate with a lot of people but the comments section is an eye popping insightful group aid effort that I find fascinating. Latch onto the opinions of long time users that have had enough. You must be interested in quitting or cutting down. Isn't that the reason you clicked onto the site? Did you come to the site to find reasons to continue. C'mon man, sell that somewhere else, we're all stocked up, here. No one wants to be judged and it makes no difference if pot is a gateway drug or not. Are you ready to quit? Then get ready and make it happen for you and your family for a future with clarity.
I think the part about marijuana being worse than cigaretes isn't true, but the only reason I am trying to quit smoking weed is because my girlfrien is making me or she will break up with me. I still think itis fun, but it sucks quitng. weed is an expensive habit though (just warning all of you stoners)
I'll agree the article is kind of lame but the posts are what this site is about. I smoked pot several times a day for about 20 years from the time I was 15 to 35. I quit because my wife and I were about to have our first child. There's nothing wrong with smoking a little pot and I do think it should be legalized so all that money isn't going to drug cartels and can be taxed and used to contribute to health and education, however as far as it solving our economic problems I strongly disagree. It would only serve to contribute to the service industry that has become America, meaning that it will only draw money from our own citizens and move money to other citizens. We need manufacturing or energy solutions. Cheaper energy that we produce so we can manufacture goods to sell to other countries- exports. This is the only way to save our economy. As far as pot goes it is a gift- its great for relaxation if it can be used in moderation- but people need to be educated and it should be treated as a health issue. The last thing we want is to spawn a generation of apathetic stoners and give our youth the idea that its ok to be stoned all the time. Because it's not. You're just not "there" if you're stoned all the time, you're living in a cloud, a daze. And if you smoke all the time it will have serious health consequences over time, just like any substance one might abuse including alcohol. The problem I had is that I couldn't control my use. I have plenty of friends who don't have this problem and can buy an 1/8 and have it around for months on end, smoking occasionally. My wife was like this even with all the pot I always had around she would only smoke with me a few times a month. She would never bother me about my habitual use, but she did get frustrated with me not being "there" mentally sometimes and would find it frustrating to talk to me at points when I was always clouded. But she was always cool about it. However, I couldn't control it just like some people can't control there use of alcohol. I never had a problem with alcohol and still don't. I drink a couple times a week or not for weeks. Sometimes I don't drink for a month, sometimes I drink once a week, but I've never wanted to drink everyday and I've never had a problem with it. I can have alcohol sitting in my frig that will sit there for weeks and months at a time and I won't finish for awhile. This is how it should have been with pot too but it wasn't and if it was around I would smoke it several times a day, everyday until it was gone and then buy more. I could never control my use which is abuse and will ultimately lead to a poor quality of life and poor health. I find it so much easier to get through life now and feel so much stronger, healthier and clear headed. I'm actually "there" now for my wife and child and this is the way I want to be. And I've never said that I won't smoke pot anymore, I just can't buy it and have it around. I only smoke when someone else has it. I have a strict "no buy" policy and that's the only way I can control my use. Maybe one day after my kids grow up I'll try buying a bag again and see if I can control my use, but I don't want to go back to living that way again. I want to be healthy and live a long, full life and be around mentally to experience life with my family and be a strong role model for my kids. If you smoke everyday you have a problem and you are abusing a true gift from God or nature or whatever. I'm agnostic so I'm not going to get into all that really but it is a gift and it shouldn't be abused because it is NOT good for your mental and physical health just like abusing alcohol is not. However, I think these substances are both great if they are used in moderation.
I smoked weed from the age of 19 until I was 31. I was a daily smoker and needed it most at night before bed. I always loved smoking skunk until my habbit was out of control. I would have one before work and as soon as I got home. I wouldn't want to meet friends after work in the summer - i'd just want to go home for a smoke. I got into the habbit of going the whole day while at work without smoking pot and then rushing home to get a hit - it became like a treat after a hard days work. This is really gross but my eyes became gunggy frequently - the inner corners of my eyes would feel wet and then when i'd look in the mirror i'd see small whiteish gunge in the corners of my eye or both sometimes - during the day, evening, whenever. I was SO paranoid about it. This was one of my real reasons for quitting. The other main reason was that while smoking pot (sometimes from the minute I woke up) I wouldn't get hungry or thirsty. My weight went down to 8.5 stone when I was 29 (i'm 5'11"). I wanted smoke more than eat food and drink water. My skin was awful and i was stick thin with gungy eyes. I had chronic bronchitis and just got used to it after a while but that was really gross too as I have to answer the phone at work and was constantly having to clear my throat while talking. I eventually went to a drug therapy group after a close friend begged me to go. I hated it at first and didn't warm to anyone, by week 6 I had quit cigs and pot and was reading Alen Carr's The Easy Way (which does cover drug addiction). There's a side to my personality that wants to be the best in class and I am competitive by nature. The group helped me because I was determined to differentiate myself from the others in the group(all users of various drugs)and I'm PROUD to say that I quit for 5 months but sadly lapsed a few weeks ago but I'm not giving up because I felt much much better during the 5 months that i'd quit. My weight went up to almost 10 stone I've been going to the gym 3 times a week since I quit. My eyes and skin cleared up, my body better than it's ever looked before. You can quit smoking pot, it can be done with will power, a good cirlce of friends and a change in lifestyle. The one thing that I found really unbearable when quitting is the night sweats and nightmares I had for the first few days after quitting. I would wake up soaked throughout the night and have to dry myself down and change bedding daily. I'd toss and turn all night and sometimes wake up screaming. I'd never had nightmares like these before. Since quitting most recently the night sweats are back and I am dreading tonight but once you've made the break why go back? It's a long journey but you've got to start somewhere. Also the saying NO PAIN NO GAIN means so much more to me now. Good luck everyone. Be strong. After the 3rd week of quitting things will get better and better.
I quit smoking for 6 months after a group drug sessions too. I found that the sessions suprisingly helped. Having night sweats can vary depending on how long you have smoked pot for and they are unbearable. I also hated lying awake at night, the cold and hot feeling was really awful - i know you're all hearing me if you were a long term daily smoker and then quit cos we've all been there. You are having night sweats cos your body is getting rid of all the toxins in your body. In order to speed up the process I strongly suggest drinking lots and lots of water throught out the day to flush your system out. Go to the gym if you can - you will break a sweat really easily if you have just given up. If you can't face the gym get yourself down to a sauna and sweat out those nasty toxins (remeber to drinks lots of water). I've also downloaded deep sleep hypnosis and various meditation techniques to help me sleep. I use that after i've finished reading some very good fiction. If you need to take a sleeping pill for the first few nights i don't see the harm in that either. Write down what you dream in the morning, they are fascinating. It's really hard at first but it gets easier. Gabriel is right - No pain, no gain
OK its 2.54 am in the UK and I CANNOT SLEEP!! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
I haven't smoked pot now for 10 days and no cigarettes in the last 3 days, bearing in mind i'm now 28 and started smoking at the age of 14. This past week i've experienced the worst head ache EVER, back ache, sweats, a tickly cough, chest pains and most of all frustration!!
I really hope this gets easier soon, i nearly gave in earlier today and joined my boyfriend for a cigarette but used every bit of will power not 2!! HA FUCK CRAVINGS!! But seriously I can't sleep and its really frustrating...
Tough it out Cold Turkey, it will get better as your mind and body adjusts!
My girlfriend smokes weed and Im trying to get her to stop. But she has been smoking it from a joint for nearly 2 years now and she's only 15. It makes her confused, forgetful, and depressed. Sometimes she even goes on rages because of pot. This is how I'm trying to make her stop. But I don't know if it's going to work because she is not reading it for herself. :(
Bullshit, bullshit, bullshit.. thats all I can say. This is propoganda and I wouldn't be suprised if it was written by someone associated with the Alcohol industry.
My experience is as follows.. I am currently 28 and a college graduate. I've been smoking since the summer after graduating high school, pretty much daily; atleast for the last 5 years daily. I am currently on a "break" from smoking so that I can get this fabulous job that I am interested in. However, I do plan to continue smoking again once I get it!
Even after 10 years of smoking daily, I am NOT having heavy withdrawls. Its actually alot easier to quit than I thought It would be. I hardly notice that I am no longer smoking! The only effect I have is that I find myself thinking about smoking. It has now been 3 days and Im FINE!. NO SHAKES, NO BAD ATTITUDE, NO BAD DREAMS, NO TROUBLE SLEEPING, NOTHING.. Just an occasional craving. Additionally, the cravings are easily fought, JUST THINK OF SOMETHING ELSE! Day 1 was the hardest for me as I had to keep telling myself NOT TODAY. But day 3 is a breeze and I haven't had nearly as many cravings as day 1.
As far as pot being the "gateway" drug BULLSHIT again! I've never tried any other drug, as Pot is enough for me. Additionally I have a ton of friends who also ONLY smoke.
I will end my rambling but I just had to give my opinion. Im really tired of people giving pot a bad name. Personally it enables me to concentrate and focus more clearly on abstract ideas (I have a Bachelors degree in Biology)
(Perhaps pot hindered my spelling ability? No wait! I learned spelling in grammer school BEFORE i started smoking)
one last comment... I think the key to marijuana use is age. I think for those of you smoking while in High School, you need to quit and let your brain fully develop. As I mentioned above I began smoking AFTER highschool. I think when you wait until your brain is fully developed you will have more control over it and therefore less likely to "ruin" your life. Its just like anything else. Sex for example, girls I went to high school with that were having sex at an early age ended up pregnant, educationless and minimal exposure to life beyond high school. Then there are those like me and a few of my friends who began smoking in college/after high school who were able to balance the lifestyle and make marijuana work in their lives.. AGE IS A HUGE FACTOR!!!
my boyfriend smokes pot. he does it with his friends. i want him to stop cause he has heart problems. and he is blind in one eye and going completely blind. i love him with all my heart. but he wont listen to me. he says its not problem. i shouldnt make it my problem. im scared to lose him. him and i have a baby on the way and he says he is still going to do it when the baby is born. i wish i knew what to do.
Dear Vanessa, Please smoke all the pot that you want. Please don't categorize everybody in the same way. We all have our own quirks that are particular to us. If it works for you great. Please don't put down people that are better off without smoking pot. I'm in no way connected to this site. After I read the text when I found the site, I almost dismissed the site. I turned to the comments section and I find that it is very helpful in comparing detoxing experiences. People need encouragement and these comments provide a positive confirmation that life without pot is rewarding. I loved smoking pot, however I think it masked some underlying problems that are particular to me. 40 years of smoking it have difinitely taking its toll on me. I also will be looking for a new job in about a year. This contributed to my decision to quit. Everyone's situation is different and how it affects everyone is different too.
I've been smoking pot for half my life, I thought i would stop for health reasons, but it proved harder than i thought. Coming from an extremely violent childhood i smoked to distinguish a lot of bad memories. I went cold turkey a few times but couldn't hack it. So, ive decided to try and control my use first and it's working. Now, i can go all week, sometimes two weeks, then have a couple of j's at weekends instead of 3 or 4 j's a night. I strongly suggest anyone trying to stop to take it slow if you relapse often and try reduce intake first. I started to get rather dispondant that i was failing, now i know i set my goals to high.
Vanessa, happy to hear ur doing good.. but we are not all as lucky as you i guess lol. Like you, I started smoking pot after high school but im having problems quitting.. physically, mentally you name it! But its getting better and better one day at a time. But still, good post, good to read. Next time maybe just a little support :). Its good for us
First of all, let me qualify my story by saying I am a licensed card-holder in my state, have been for some time now. I have sold weed, grown it, processed it, inhaled it in any one of it's myriad forms, etc. I have worked in it's fields, in Northern California, Hawaii, my closet, etc. as a grower, trimmer, pretty much all around.
I have SO much personal knowledge with this plant that I will say with impunity that I speak from experience.
I have smoked since I was 14 or so, although it didn't become a real issue until the age of 17 or 18.
Regardless of the debate over whether it is more harmful than alcohol, or tobacco, etc. there is ONE thing that is certain. EVERYTHING that is a medicine has side effects. Any doctor will agree with that. Marijuana is no exception. Seeing firsthand the willingness of Doctors where I live to hand out medical cards to people with such quasi-disorders as headaches, irritable bowels, unspecified pains (all of course coughing up the 200 dollar fee, in cash, few are denied), gives me pause. I've had doctors give me a lot of things just to keep me high and coming back (More morphine please doctor feelgood!). Many are dope dealers with stethoscopes.
That said, I still think it should be legalized. Be careful of panaceas though, there are no fail-safe side effect free cure alls. Needless to say I don't think it is without harm.
In my own life, I've watched my parents abandon all hope in me, lose everything and most everyone I truly cared about, including my 6 year old son, and lived on the streets in abject poverty, all the while spewing pro-pot propaganda and denying to myself and anyone that would listen that I have any sort of addiction problem ("people don't get addicted to plants man"....if that's true, explain tobacco to me), and that my problems were due to "oppression by the man", and other pothead cliches. Yup, I'm a walking contradiction.
I KNOW I don't think clearly on it, and I also know I've been stoned for the better part of 20 years now.
It's time for a change, it's time for me to feel good about being me without relying on a crutch. I threw it all out today, and am seeing about getting a new home away from my "user" "friends" (I don't know how much more I can emphasize the "user" part....seems like all potheads care about is being high, and damn the consequences).
I want to feel good without it. I know it's going to take a lot of work.
Thank you to all of you that posted personal stories. I know not everyone uses it the way I do, nor has the same problems I do. Just respect that some of us can't have chemical crutches, especially when nothing is broken other than the users self will and respect.
First of all, let me qualify my story by saying I am a licensed card-holder in my state, have been for some time now. I have sold weed, grown it, processed it, inhaled it in any one of it's myriad forms, etc. I have worked in it's fields, in Northern California, Hawaii, my closet, etc. as a grower, trimmer, pretty much all around.
I have SO much personal knowledge with this plant that I will say with impunity that I speak from experience.
I have smoked since I was 14 or so, although it didn't become a real issue until the age of 17 or 18.
Regardless of the debate over whether it is more harmful than alcohol, or tobacco, etc. there is ONE thing that is certain. EVERYTHING that is a medicine has side effects. Any doctor will agree with that. Marijuana is no exception. Seeing firsthand the willingness of Doctors where I live to hand out medical cards to people with such quasi-disorders as headaches, irritable bowels, unspecified pains (all of course coughing up the 200 dollar fee, in cash, few are denied), gives me pause. I've had doctors give me a lot of things just to keep me high and coming back (More morphine please doctor feelgood!). Many are dope dealers with stethoscopes.
That said, I still think it should be legalized. Be careful of panaceas though, there are no fail-safe side effect free cure alls. Needless to say I don't think it is without harm.
In my own life, I've watched my parents abandon all hope in me, lose everything and most everyone I truly cared about, including my 6 year old son, and lived on the streets in abject poverty, all the while spewing pro-pot propaganda and denying to myself and anyone that would listen that I have any sort of addiction problem ("people don't get addicted to plants man"....if that's true, explain tobacco to me), and that my problems were due to "oppression by the man", and other pothead cliches. Yup, I'm a walking contradiction.
I KNOW I don't think clearly on it, and I also know I've been stoned for the better part of 20 years now.
It's time for a change, it's time for me to feel good about being me without relying on a crutch. I threw it all out today, and am seeing about getting a new home away from my "user" "friends" (I don't know how much more I can emphasize the "user" part....seems like all potheads care about is being high, and damn the consequences).
I want to feel good without it. I know it's going to take a lot of work.
Thank you to all of you that posted personal stories. I know not everyone uses it the way I do, nor has the same problems I do. Just respect that some of us can't have chemical crutches, especially when nothing is broken other than the users self will and respect.
wow so we are all in deed the same now i feel a little better. am 55 years old and took my first toke at 12 i remember it like it was yesterday. i can say emphatically that it and i have destroyed my life i wish i had never started. i love t i hate it i need it i loath it, i have lost 2 wives 3 kids and multiple girlfriends and am about to lose another. i have lost many amazing jobs because of my mood swings caused by not smoking when i should have. i too do a lot of crying feeling so angry and disgusted with myself. am so ashamed of what i have let myself get into for so may years.i live i a beach community in mexico have been here for about 5 years get my bag and a half every month and just smoke like a pig.what i did do to try and help myself also to save money was i quit smoking the chronic and just smoke mexican ragweed it does the trick costs a lot less and not as strong so here i am justifying my smoking again.i want to quit so bad i do love it but i hate it too. i dont want to lose my girl when my kids visit me here in the summer i run around looking for places to smoke so they dont know then i come in the house wash real good put on cologne to hide the pot smell i feel like a 10 year old kid hiding from his mommy i hate it and me for that.yes it is your choice to quit or not but i am living proof that it can and has messed up my life.i have so many wonderful opportunities to do so many different things or be so many someone else better.i always feel lazy unmotivated and always always blame others for any of my troubles.but i know the truth in my heart and the truth is i am an addict and i admit it and i will look in the mirror and try to help myself like i always tell younger people it is on you whatever you do to yourself now but remember man does it ever suck suddenly being 55 with nothing to show for all your years on this mother earth and i promise you will wish you would have taken a different road god bless all if there is a god if not more power to you and good luck in all of our endeavors.
wow so we are all in deed the same now i feel a little better. am 55 years old and took my first toke at 12 i remember it like it was yesterday. i can say emphatically that it and i have destroyed my life i wish i had never started. i love t i hate it i need it i loath it, i have lost 2 wives 3 kids and multiple girlfriends and am about to lose another. i have lost many amazing jobs because of my mood swings caused by not smoking when i should have. i too do a lot of crying feeling so angry and disgusted with myself. am so ashamed of what i have let myself get into for so may years.i live i a beach community in mexico have been here for about 5 years get my bag and a half every month and just smoke like a pig.what i did do to try and help myself also to save money was i quit smoking the chronic and just smoke mexican ragweed it does the trick costs a lot less and not as strong so here i am justifying my smoking again.i want to quit so bad i do love it but i hate it too. i dont want to lose my girl when my kids visit me here in the summer i run around looking for places to smoke so they dont know then i come in the house wash real good put on cologne to hide the pot smell i feel like a 10 year old kid hiding from his mommy i hate it and me for that.yes it is your choice to quit or not but i am living proof that it can and has messed up my life.i have so many wonderful opportunities to do so many different things or be so many someone else better.i always feel lazy unmotivated and always always blame others for any of my troubles.but i know the truth in my heart and the truth is i am an addict and i admit it and i will look in the mirror and try to help myself like i always tell younger people it is on you whatever you do to yourself now but remember man does it ever suck suddenly being 55 with nothing to show for all your years on this mother earth and i promise you will wish you would have taken a different road god bless all if there is a god if not more power to you and good luck in all of our endeavors.
R. Hadida We seemed to have traveled similar paths. I don't seem to have the level of regret that you do, however I certainly know the feeling of embarrassment that comes when you try to hide your addiction by wearing cologne, using visine and smoking it as if you were a ten year old sneaking a cigarette form mom and dad. Trust me you're not fooling many people. I think you realize that. My suggestion to you is to experiment with cutting your consumption down as much as possible and prepare yourself to quit altogether. Don't overwhelm yourself, just get on with that idea and make it happen. You will feel great that you can start to put this behind you!
I'm happy to have stumbled across this Hub. I thought I was the only one feeling the side effects of smoking Mary Jane. I'm a 43 years old that hadn't smoked pot since high school. I've been smoking it now for 3 years. At age 40, I got a taste of being an empty nest er and single for the first time in 20 years. It all started off so innocent. My career was already on track when I started smoking pot. At first I smoked it to relax and unwind. I smoked it to help me "do" projects around the house. Those projects started to take forever because I would get of task. I started doing the unimportant things so that I wouldn't have to do the important things. I started wake and baking, thinking I needed to get me through those stressful days I use to excel in. I'm even ashamed to say I smoked a bit on the job, the last year. The economy changed my business that last couple years of my 12 year career. Regardless, neither were good for my six figure sales income. However, I think that smoking pot has hurt me professionally and personally. Pot took away my ability to think fast on my feet, to negotiate at peek performance, stole my willingness to follow through or up with a client. I was never like that before pot. Fast forward 3 years of pot smoking... Today.
Another round of layoffs at my company and this time my name is among them. Can't say I'm surprised. I'm no longer that outgoing, career minded, intelligent lady I was 3 years ago. Just 4 months into my unemployment I lost my car to the bank along with the $899 car payment that no longer fits my budget. I can't seem to fight for myself anymore. I've been living in a haze of smoke because I know how to do that... Is today the day I quit? I think that I'm on a dangerous path of destruction. I swear I've become a loser in my eyes. As I write this I'm blowing my last bowl and writing my dear mary jane letter. I hope that because I'm a closet smoker and never do it with anyone, that just maybe, I can quit without anyone noticing. I'm so afraid that if I don't quit now while I still have that one clean chance of nobody finding out, that something bad is going to happen and I will wish to heck I would have just quit. I can clearly see that I'm on a path that if I continue on nothing good or great will ever come from it. My biggest lie... My live in boyfriend of 3 years thinks that I quit it when I lost my job. He doesn't think that I should waste money on pot when it's tight in our household. I know he's right and I agree however, I hide it from him for now. I feel guilty about lying to him and spending the money, but I justify it in my hazed brain, even though I know it's wrong. What worries me the most and what has made me determine that Pot for me if addicting is the fact that I have to ride the bus to go get weed from this guy that appears to be out on probation. I pray every week that I go score my little green bud that I come home safely because nobody knows I went there! I feel it's to big of a risk. Slowly it's taking over my life and keeping me a prisoner in my house. My days are wasted. Suddenly, it's not fun anymore.
I need to be awake for what I'm going through! I've got to do this for me! Thanks everyone on here for sharing your stories. It's nice to know that I'm not alone and that things like night sweats is just part of the with drawl. Warmest Wishes and Best of Luck!
I love that, my "dear Mary Jane letter". I wrote mine last night. It's been an interesting 24 hours. Threw out all the stuff, got into a nasty fight with my now ex (who still smokes and still lives with me). She was, er, the opposite of supportive, and made it a point to smoke a bowl right in front of me after I told her I was stopping. Thanks for toughening my resolve, apathetic stoner! Just made me remember even more why I hate hanging out with this whole low energy burned out deadhead vibe.
It may not be a total divorce from Mary Jane. For now we are separating due to irreconcilable differences.
One nice thing about being a stoner, you can ALWAYS go back to it if the sobriety thing doesn't work. Not that I'm planning on it, but sometimes that's what I tell myself to get through the day. Not for forever, just for today. I tell myself if I can make it five years clean, then I'll allow myself to reassess my situation. I don't think I'll be doing that though. I remember all to well the great success I had in the few years of my adult life I wasn't stoned. Got a 3.7 GPA in college, worked out daily, had amazing girlfriends. Now I only seem to end up with other stoners that have zero ambition and hate to see others succeed at anything.
I'm done. Mary Jane, oh I've loved you in so many ways, but you haven't loved me back. Thats why I'm leaving you. You talked a big game, let me dream big dreams, but those dreams were pipe dreams, and in the light of day they all seemed to evaporate. I'll miss you, but somehow I know I'll be better off without you.
I have not smoked in 5 weeks now! It has been mostly very good. I'm feeling proud of myself because I wasn't confident that I could do this. I don't miss buying rolling papers at the convenience store. The shop owner would typically greet me in a very friendly manner and change to a sour disrespectful attitude as soon as I requested the rolling papers. LOL I used to think to myself "why the attitude if your the one selling them?" Anyway, I know I'll never smoke again even for "old times sake". The brain cloud is leaving and I feel a little sharper with each passing day. My self esteem is rising rapidly. Its making me confident again and I am enjoying the new feeling of being pot smoke free. I like to hear from people that are beginning their abstinence. It makes me want to pull for you and cheer you on. Good Luck It's so very worth it!
Hell to the Yeah I'm on my way scrapping the rest of the resin to insure I hvae nothing left. It's amazing how much smoke you can make with no weed. It seems I've been smoking for days
My hubby and I have been together for 8 years, we have always smoked together. Recently we quite! Mainly it was so he could clean out to go back to work, but now I'm liking not smoking. I feel better. But we are not getting along at all... We never fight, never! But now it seems like every day we get into about something. Now this is just my side not his, but to me it just seems like every day he finds something to bit** me out about. Yesterday it was because I tell my best friend too much of our business, and I probably do, but I'm a female and she's my best friend and that's what we do. The day before I was telling him a work related story and he blew up on me about being the biggest gossiper he knows, but yet the day before that he was telling me about bs that was happening at his best friends work place.. I just dont know what to do, I know it's because we're not smoking! I don't want this to pull us apart, but it's like we we can't even talk to each other without starting an argument. I feel like it's always him bullying on me. And we've never been the couple that fights over the little stuff. But now that's all it is little stuff driving us apart. It's only been almost 3 weeks since we smoked. Sometimes I just want to bring a joint home and make him smoke it so everything will go back to like it should be. Please email me if you can give me some advice, sueandjay831@yahoo.com... He's my future my everything, but I'm so ready to take myself and our 2 kids to stay with my dad for a few days, but I really dont want to do that because it'll just make it all worst I think. I know this really isn't an advice website, but I just dont know what to do! Thanks in advance!
I can see that you're experiencing irritability and it will stay for awhile. Give each other the BIG PASS on this issue. Don't leave!!! Stay and show each other support. For the near future try to circle the wagons and not talk so much personal stuff with your friend for at least a while. Try to reach a hand shake agreement that you both are irritable and its perfectly normal for it to run its course. My wife will tell you that I've been a bear for the last 5 weeks. Not all the time but I'm having some trouble dealing with and sorting out any build up of stress. You owe it to each other to be patient and if trouble brews... Go for a walk or do something that temporarily gets you away from the turmoil. Try to discuss this agreement pact, it will be short term and the irritability will go away when you learn how to cope without the weed. The element of time is the key factor here. Love your partner and understand what's really happening here. Good Luck
I started smoking pot after my wife left me when I was 28 and stole my 2 kids and brain-washed them 2 h8 me. I smoked from the time i woke up until i went to bed. I needed it to function normally. Marijuana was the only real friend i cud count on. Now, 15 years L8r, I have quit again after being busted by the cops. I loved how weed made me feel, the friends i smoed with and my own company but smoking is deadly, maybe noy tofay or 2moro but sometime in the not too distant future, smoking will f*ck-up my life. That's why I quit. Last time I gave up 4 9mnths and went thru hell, regularly contemplating suicide and wanting to fight people. I want to feel normal again without drugs. By some miracle, I was given another chance of having my own family again. I have been really happily married again for the last 10 years to a gorgeous girl and I have 2 awesome sons aged 4 & 8 who I don't want to let down, so for now itstime to take the high road. I know Mary Jane will always be there if i want to take it back up but I love a challenge so quitting and learning to love life without yandi as we call it is more appealing than anything else. I don't think I would have done it without my princess. As for my first wife, what goes around comes around. God deals with fools. Vis [gone] Peace y'all (I still think weed is cool :D)
I would stop smoking too....if i rolled blunts that bad LMFAO. Schmoke that ganja, marijuana, piffnug, sensimella. Why you ask?? cause it gets you high ahaha dunno what the f*** ya'll are thinking. I stay puffin that tetrahydrocannabinol. c21 h30 o2 all day.
And you came to this site because....????
eat weed . or buy a vaporizer .... problem solved.
I have been smoking weed for around 18 years,it was a great social thing when I was a student but over the last 10-12 years it is now a serious way of life for me. It is affecting my health and has affected my ability to relate to people outside my small circle of trusted buddies.
The problem I have is that every emotional crisis I have experienced the weed has nursed me through it. Even the best time's of my life weed has been a major contributing factor to my happiness. Now hitting my late 30's I am now realising that in no way has my love affair with weed been in any way beneficial but I still love it soooo much!
Any tips in getting me out the rut? I'm a daily smoker,I only function to go to work and maybe socialise once per month. Even with that minimal activity I am resentful that I am parted from my smoking habit. Again any tips to get me started,I am now mentally prepared that something has to change with this situation and feel ready for the challenge. God help everyone who knows me.
To all the douchetards that are making the "blaze 24/7" comments, thanks for reminding me what a seriously socially deficient group potheads are. You've illustrated some of the best reasons to quit better than I ever could have. Thanks!!!
http://www.avhengighetsbehandling.no/filer/cannabi
http://www.avhengighetsbehandling.no/nyheter/canna
These are links to swedish research concerning chemical effects on your brain when smoking heavily and quitting
basicly they say:
I will come back and do some translation, some of this is extremely seen from a swedish point of lifestyle wieu, but still, I really do recognise the fases described along with some of the anxiety I experience when I try quitting
I will be back when sober
Marijuana has one chemical in it, THC, it only can cause harm when mixed with tobacco, if you use a vape it's harmless
I am on my first day of quitting 24/7
I am 40, started at 16, so I have smoked for 24 years
first only at parties,
use slowly decreased over the years, became daily about 10 years ago, when I had passed 30,
since I lost my job in january this year it has detoriated and it has taken totally over to the extend that I felt that it was no meaning in life unless I could be stoned 24/7
Since the last time I tried quitting was a desaster, spending money on hypnosis that I then just ignored due to the anxiety of not getting my THC
I then started to read this swedish reserarch, but found it funded in so much konservativ crap that I gave it up and continued 24/7
Now my relationsship is breaking up after 15 years
and I feel this is greatly due to the fact that smoking makes doing nothing exiting and also all the economic problems of heavy use, and the lack of communication that has occured cause we get so introverted
well I can not continue down this 24/7 road and have started on my quitting project today after some preperation and will look at what I am facing next
I would love to discuss this topic in the forum http://marijuana-addict.com/forum/index.php
So if anybody in the same position or already over it want to join me there I will appreciate
Translating:
Ok according to swedish research, but also experienced quitters, it is perfectly normal to experience the urge to relapse after 3 weeks. At this time the THC level is so low that it can no longer calm you down.
It takes approximately 6-10 weeks for the THC is out of your body (in this period, just as with nicotin, any one puff will set you back to 0, zero)
I have learned about nicotin, and already been succesful beating it once before, after learning about the nicotine recepteurs that we activate in our brain when feeding them nicotine they will always want more to the extend that some people get up in the middle of the night to smoke a cigarett
but
if we stop feeding them nicotine they fall asleep again
apparently THC is different than nicotin because after heavy use so much of it is stored in your body
In theese 6-10 weeks the three phases that occur for most heavy users when quitting descibed in the swedish reasearch, correspond with many of the experiences in posts here, and also with my last attempt to withdraw
before,
when I smoked less, I didn't have any problems going days without it, but this has proven more and more difficult, as I normally get so angry and aggresive when deprived THC that I will drink or take a sedative pill instead,
my brain has convinced me to think that life has no meaning at all without smoking the THC, and I normally get so depressed that I consider suicide when not getting it
so I need to try to prepare and know what I am facing
Phase 1
More of a medical aspect:
Normal symptoms that can occur:
-Sleeping problems/disturbance
-cold and warm sweat
-decreased dream activity
-pain in muscels or head
-running nose
-stummack issues
-irritation
-negative feelings
hello all i've been smoking pot since i was a high school graduate in 2006 and on through my collge years. i finally decided to quit after my grades were so bad and had plenty of mental problem anxiety and all that. at the time when i quit smoking pot 6 months ago i decided to quit smoking ciggarette 2 months ago as well. things seem to get better especailly that i dont cough and feel dependent on cigarrette anymore. the only thing that hurts me the most is i had friends jobs, people i can trust i lost all that when i smoke and now feels lonely as fuck. its the wasted time you spend smoking sitting there and driving around and not getting anything accomplished. loosing my friends and trust in my family had made my self esteme go down. its been 6,2 months since i've quit. dealing life agian without drugs is hard if anyone out there know how that feels like. peace out ill be praying for people.
I posted 9 days ago that I would be attempting to give up Mary Jane. My first day was spent scrapping resin to get high. By day two I was headed to my dealers to pick up a $20 bag. Accidently he bagged me $40 and text me minutes after I left his house of the mistake. Of course I could have just went with the $20 but instead I gave him the $40 and told myself it was ok to get the larger amount. Instead of my brain saying ok lets try and make this last, my brain said lets smoke this up as fast as I can and quit for good. Pot might not be addicting but for me it is. I want to smoke it from morning until night. I bet I have 10 bowls a day if not more. It's all I think about. Well long story short. I'm out of weed and resin the only dealer I know is on vacation for 10 days!!! This is the perfect time for me to quit. I've completed day one. I woke up soaking wet with sweat several times last night and I haven't had much of an appetite today. I was able to get a bit more accomplished today by being able to focus a bit better on my task. Good luck to all of you and thanks for sharing your inspiring stories. Wish me luck!
MARIJUANA MYTHS
by Paul Hager
Chair, ICLU Drug Task Force
1. Marijuana causes brain damage
The most celebrated study that claims to show brain damage is the rhesus monkey study of Dr. Robert Heath, done in the late 1970s. This study was reviewed by a distinguished panel of scientists sponsored by the Institute of Medicine and the National Academy of Sciences. Their results were published under the title, Marijuana and Health in 1982. Heath's work was sharply criticized for its insufficient sample size (only four monkeys), its failure to control experimental bias, and the misidentification of normal monkey brain structure as "damaged". Actual studies of human populations of marijuana users have shown no evidence of brain damage. For example, two studies from 1977, published in the Journal of the American Medical Association (JAMA) showed no evidence of brain damage in heavy users of marijuana. That same year, the American Medical Association (AMA) officially came out in favor of decriminalizing marijuana. That's not the sort of thing you'd expect if the AMA thought marijuana damaged the brain.
2. Marijuana damages the reproductive system
This claim is based chiefly on the work of Dr. Gabriel Nahas, who experimented with tissue (cells) isolated in petri dishes, and the work of researchers who dosed animals with near-lethal amounts of cannabinoids (i.e., the intoxicating part of marijuana). Nahas' generalizations from his petri dishes to human beings have been rejected by the scientific community as being invalid. In the case of the animal experiments, the animals that survived their ordeal returned to normal within 30 days of the end of the experiment. Studies of actual human populations have failed to demonstrate that marijuana adversely affects the reproductive system.
3. Marijuana is a "gateway" drug-it leads to hard drugs
This is one of the more persistent myths. A real world example of what happens when marijuana is readily available can be found in Holland. The Dutch partially legalized marijuana in the 1970s. Since then, hard drug use-heroin and cocaine-have DECLINED substantially. If marijuana really were a gateway drug, one would have expected use of hard drugs to have gone up, not down. This apparent "negative gateway" effect has also been observed in the United States. Studies done in the early 1970s showed a negative correlation between use of marijuana and use of alcohol. A 1993 Rand Corporation study that compared drug use in states that had decriminalized marijuana versus those that had not, found that where marijuana was more available-the states that had decriminalized-hard drug abuse as measured by emergency room episodes decreased. In short, what science and actual experience tell us is that marijuana tends to substitute for the much more dangerous hard drugs like alcohol, cocaine, and heroin.
4. Marijuana suppresses the immune system
Like the studies claiming to show damage to the reproductive system, this myth is based on studies where animals were given extremely high-in many cases, near-lethal-doses of cannabinoids. These results have never been duplicated in human beings. Interestingly, two studies done in 1978 and one done in 1988 showed that hashish and marijuana may have actually stimulated the immune system in the people studied.
5. Marijuana is much more dangerous than tobacco
Smoked marijuana contains about the same amount of carcinogens as does an equivalent amount of tobacco. It should be remembered, however, that a heavy tobacco smoker consumes much more tobacco than a heavy marijuana smoker consumes marijuana. This is because smoked tobacco, with a 90% addiction rate, is the most addictive of all drugs while marijuana is less addictive than caffeine. Two other factors are important. The first is that paraphernalia laws directed against marijuana users make it difficult to smoke safely. These laws make water pipes and bongs, which filter some of the carcinogens out of the smoke, illegal and, hence, unavailable. The second is that, if marijuana were legal, it would be more economical to have cannabis drinks like bhang (a traditional drink in the Middle East) or tea which are totally non-carcinogenic. This is in stark contrast with "smokeless" tobacco products like snuff which can cause cancer of the mouth and throat. When all of these facts are taken together, it can be clearly seen that the reverse is true: marijuana is much SAFER than tobacco.
6. Legal marijuana would cause carnage on the highways
Although marijuana, when used to intoxication, does impair performance in a manner similar to alcohol, actual studies of the effect of marijuana on the automobile accident rate suggest that it poses LESS of a hazard than alcohol. When a random sample of fatal accident victims was studied, it was initially found that marijuana was associated with RELATIVELY as many accidents as alcohol. In other words, the number of accident victims intoxicated on marijuana relative to the number of marijuana users in society gave a ratio similar to that for accident victims intoxicated on alcohol relative to the total number of alcohol users. However, a closer examination of the victims revealed that around 85% of the people intoxicated on marijuana WERE ALSO INTOXICATED ON ALCOHOL. For people only intoxicated on marijuana, the rate was much lower than for alcohol alone. This finding has been supported by other research using completely different methods. For example, an economic analysis of the effects of decriminalization on marijuana usage found that states that had reduced penalties for marijuana possession experienced a rise in marijuana use and a decline in alcohol use with the result that fatal highway accidents decreased. This would suggest that, far from causing "carnage", legal marijuana might actually save lives.
7. Marijuana "flattens" human brainwaves
This is an out-and-out lie perpetrated by the Partnership for a Drug-Free America. A few years ago, they ran a TV ad that purported to show, first, a normal human brainwave, and second, a flat brainwave from a 14-year-old "on marijuana". When researchers called up the TV networks to complain about this commercial, the Partnership had to pull it from the air. It seems that the Partnership faked the flat "marijuana brainwave". In reality, marijuana has the effect of slightly INCREASING alpha wave activity. Alpha waves are associated with meditative and relaxed states which are, in turn, often associated with human creativity.
8. Marijuana is more potent today than in the past
This myth is the result of bad data. The researchers who made the claim of increased potency used as their baseline the THC content of marijuana seized by police in the early 1970s. Poor storage of this marijuana in un-air conditioned evidence rooms caused it to deteriorate and decline in potency before any chemical assay was performed. Contemporaneous, independent assays of unseized "street" marijuana from the early 1970s showed a potency equivalent to that of modern "street" marijuana. Actually, the most potent form of this drug that was generally available was sold legally in the 1920s and 1930s by the pharmaceutical company Smith-Klein under the name, "American Cannabis".
9. Marijuana impairs short-term memory
This is true but misleading. Any impairment of short-term memory disappears when one is no longer under the influence of marijuana. Often, the short-term memory effect is paired with a reference to Dr. Heath's poor rhesus monkeys to imply that the condition is permanent.
10. Marijuana lingers in the body like DDT
This is also true but misleading. Cannabinoids are fat soluble as are innumerable nutrients and, yes, some poisons like DDT. For example, the essential nutrient, Vitamin A, is fat soluble but one never hears people who favor marijuana prohibition making this comparison.
11. There are over a thousand chemicals in marijuana smoke
Again, true but misleading. The 31 August 1990 issue of the magazine Science notes that of the over 800 volatile chemicals present in roasted COFFEE, only 21 have actually been tested on animals and 16 of these cause cancer in rodents. Yet, coffe
if u wanna read the rest of that with all the sources listed thats the link. HAS ANYBODY SEEN THE DOCUMENTARY "THE UNION"...if you havn't u shuld google video it, its way dope..
SMOKE WEED EVERY DAY
dis article just holded my hand wen i was jus about to fall in hell. thanx alot. m quiting it from now onwards.
It makes little sense to post (on a site that aids people with the task of quitting pot) reasons to continue smoking. If you want to keep smoking, go right ahead. Why try to convince people that pot is good and healthy on this particular site. If you want to quit, you know the reasons why. You don't need some study to convince you. You might need a study to convince you to continue smoking. You need a study to help you rationalize your continued use. Read the posts. These people are real and THEY WANT TO QUIT! Convince yourself and clutch your studies that say pot is beneficial and harmless. You'll need to fool yourself that pot smoking is beneficial to your health and well being. Don't preach that manure on this site, just go to your room and doobie your life away.
Uh, THC cannot even be absorbed by an unborn fetus. It literally doesn't pass the blood/placenta barrier. Nor does it affect short term memory, it affects the transition of short term to long term, and actually improves it.
The lung damage part is also very, very wrong. They've done multiple, long-term studies on daily smokers of marijuana over several years and found no increased risk of cancer, emphysema or many other respiratory ailments. It can, however, lead to COPD, chest congestion, and aggravate an existing asthma condition.
Learn the facts before you write an article spouting off anti-cannabis propaganda.
The facts are you want to smoke pot and somehow you think that its beneficial to your life. That's all you need. Smoke Smoke Smoke. No one really cares. This site is for people who have reached their own conclusions based on their own experiences. Now they want to quit. What's so hard to understand. If you want to ballyhoo the awesomeness of pot, maybe you should go to a site that is for that purpose? Why would you want to dissuade people from giving up the habit of smoking pot? It doesn't affect everyone the same and for most people the only meaningful study is formed from their own experience. Is that a concept that you can handle. Let me know. It's rather simple.
smoking weed everyday is the problem. i want to quit but i can't its hard. i should go to rehab for pot
You can be assured that any hard work that you put into quitting pot will pay off in a matter of weeks. Minor adjustments to your behavior and dealing with some withdrawal symptoms in the first few days will take your will power and a "that's it" resolve. You can do it and after a while you won't miss it. You will be grateful that you stood up for yourself! You probably won't need to go to rehab but if it comes to that, by all means DO IT!
some people just don't get it do they? Dude, look what weed did to this guy's life at his blog. Stop saying it's harmless and crap like that because one of my friends is in MA meetings because he lost almost everything smoking marijuana and doing other drugs! Just read this and you'll see...
I sorry but that guy says that you can't beat the habit with will power! That's so wrong. Then it goes on to tell you about buying his How To Quit program. Selling this product is one thing. Using the theme that your own will power is fruitless is a con and quite frankly pisses me off.
"Cannabis Coach" sounds like a money making load of crap to me. Attention ! If you want to quit. YOU CAN DO IT WITH YOUR WILL POWER!!!! You don't need to use your credit card to buy this program. You can do this. I did. I didn't need "Cannabis Coach". It makes my blood boil!
I've smoked every night since I was 16. I'm 30 now. I've unsuccessfully tried to quit several times in the last few years. It's tough. I have a cannabis card. I live in a city where cops will watch smoke billow out of your mouth and look the other way. Most of my friends smoke. My whole family smokes (oddly they are for the most part successful in what they do). I feel as though my life would have gone a drastically different path had I not started when I was a teenager. I've done just about every other drug and the only one that has really gotten me is the kind weed. Stopped cigarettes easily a few years ago. Weed on the other hand is so much harder.
I love smoking pot but hate myself for it because I am so dependent on it. Once a month would be the greatest thing, but that's not going to happen.
After reading all these posts I feel strong. (even the knuckle head posts - I love you guys and will miss you!) I'm going to flush the remainder of the last bag I bought and give my various apparatus' away. I'm putting my cannabis license in a drawer for sentiment and walking away. Today. Right now.
Thank you all.
Well, I have been smoking for 2 years now everyday. I used to smoke all day long 8 in the morning till midnight. Now only once a day maybe twice. I didn't have good health before and yes mj can increase you health risks. But weed isn't all as bad as its cracked up to be. I have decided to take a break from smoking, but I do not plan on quitting. I love weed, I don't just love to get high that is just a bonus. I love the fact I can clean my whole house spotless within a half hour due to my dedication. I work harder when I'm high, not sure why maybe I just enjoy the real endorphins mixed with the high. But I love to work in a fast paced environment even while I'm not stoned. But it seems to go easier if I am. I also am very intelligent. I have top scores in IQ tests and studies. When I was in school I had great grades A's and B's and only went to class 2-4 days a week(not because I was lazy but because of my back pain due to terrible scoliosis and 3 bulging disks, which doctors refuse to take care of). Which is also another reason I smoke. But back to what I was saying, I had great grades with no effort at all. I taught myself my schooling(due to I was never there so I needed to learn to self teach). My favorite subject was math, but I was even better at schooling especially math when I was stoned. I read faster wrote better, retained more. I love learning and weed just made it easier. It's not like that for everyone I must say. But throw out the "pot heads are just lazy dumb people." They are not, some stoners are the smartest people; they just would never tell you. I don't believe in smoking pot just cause everyone else does. I started smoking pot because I felt it to be a good idea(not necessarily it was) but I still enjoy it and still smoke two one hitters a night. I am excited to take a break(the moodiness isn't as bad as I thought.) You can quit or just take a break without freaking out I am doing great it's in the power of the mind. And do what you want, smoke weed, drink, quit weed. But do what makes you happy.
bullshit...
weed its better than Alcohol
u smoke half gramm weed and u get stoned
if u need to get stoned with cigarets u pay 10x and u get nothing.
and its cool.
At least yall in the first world have it easier. It's expensive as hell that side. So your wallet could save you. Here in Africa, damn everyone just grows it all over the place. If the majority young folk have a backyard as big as a football field, you can only imagine the amount of growing space that is. So here ganja is so cheap. lol
Still struggling to quit. Damn, I am craving a Shat Sweet Swazi Jay right now.
I understand the point of abusing it being wrong, but honestly, weed saved my life. I suffer from hereditary depression; at least 10 other people in my family have it...I got into alcohol and dropped out of school for it. I had no motivation for anything, no will to live...until I smoked for the first time. It changed my perspective on life. I felt like everything would be OK and all my problems on the inside seemed to disappear. It made me social again and now I am back on track and motivated to live, work, and become a successful person (it also made me give up alcohol almost altogether)...so given the right person, situation, and control of it, I really think it can help a lot of people. It just depends on who you are...so don't (in general) go judging everyone who smokes until you really know who they are and what they are like
weed is great over indulging can make it bad and thats what america is all about overindulging.
yeah so.... if its so bad, why is it curing cancer, and massively helping other conditions?
I mean, ok. smoking it is bad for a few things.
but nobody is prescribed beer, now, are they?
and pot has truly killed 0 people directly.
dont answer to be fighty, Just think.
yeah so.... if its so bad, why is it curing cancer, and massively helping other conditions?
I mean, ok. smoking it is bad for a few things.
but nobody is prescribed beer, now, are they?
and pot has truly killed 0 people directly.
dont answer to be fighty, Just think.
this is ridiculous. http://www.drugpolicy.org/marijuana/factsmyths/
1) "Fact: Moderate smoking of marijuana appears to pose minimal danger to the lungs. Like tobacco smoke, marijuana smoke contains a number of irritants and carcinogens. But marijuana users typically smoke much less often than tobacco smokers, and over time, inhale much less smoke. As a result, the risk of serious lung damage should be lower in marijuana smokers. There have been no reports of lung cancer related solely to marijuana, and in a large study presented to the American Thoracic Society in 2006, even heavy users of smoked marijuana were found not to have any increased risk of lung cancer. Unlike heavy tobacco smokers, heavy marijuana smokers exhibit no obstruction of the lung's small airway. That indicates that people will not develop emphysema from smoking marijuana."
2) "Marijuana produces immediate, temporary changes in thoughts, perceptions, and information processing. The cognitive process most clearly affected by marijuana is short-term memory. In laboratory studies, subjects under the influence of marijuana have no trouble remembering things they learned previously. However, they display diminished capacity to learn and recall new information. This diminishment only lasts for the duration of the intoxication. There is no convincing evidence that heavy long-term marijuana use permanently impairs memory or other cognitive functions."
DON'T GET HIGH IN SCHOOL, NUMBNUTS, YOU'LL BE FINE.
3) i am more than happy to admit that i will be smoking pot for years and years to come.
Don't get on this site spewing your pro marijuana sentiments. Why is it that everyone that is pro pot sites "studies" to back up their intention of continues use. I believe if you smoked very small amounts of marijuana, you wouldn't suffer any ill effects. The problem is in the love affair of you and pot. One joint becomes two and two joints a day becomes three. Lung damage? If you smoke three joints a day and you hold the smoke in your lungs for prolonged periods of time, it can't be healthy. Can it? Memory loss of any kind is bad and loss of ambition and drive can be crippling to an individual in relationships and job performance. Please try to be understanding, marijuana can over time become a detriment to your quality of life. That is why so many people are trying to quit. Bang the drum of the joys of smoking pot on a site that might like to hear that. Not here for goodness sake. We are giving it up. Okay?
bla bla bla were human we live we die we pray for something after words so dont complain when your life sucks and all you can do is blame it on the drug blam it on your self you chose to pick it up and do oww you wanted to fit in or no one likes me bla bla pull yourself togeather and grow up lifs hard you fight long and hard and you might die doing good and live to see your grand kids or you party long drink and live the better days life will be long and hard but you live good you lived well who can say much to that if you have a family and its hurting them well then stop mind over body you can do anything if you want to and if nothing else control your drug no your own fine line and dont let the drug control you if you want to say this is a bad way of saying the truth then write me and if your wanting to say hay your right write me (botmaster94@gmail.com) (mind over body-weed)
I refuse to stop, its a victimless crime. I grew up in Southern California and started it in Middle School, I love to ride dirtbikes, get tattoos, its just fun and I would never take back any of those positive expierences
Of coarse I moved to Utah and my license got taken away for it and all the ridiculous court stuff. This just made me more of a stoner because I hate the system, I hate the government, I wish we can all live in peace and harmony. Theres so much more wrong out there con artists, pick pockets, car hoppers, petty theifs, gang members, mentality disorders
Ive seen people abuse alcohol, prescription pills, and ive seen people DIE from Ciggerates.
FACT: There is a bill this year (2010) which if passed it will become legal, many states have already medicinalized and/or decriminalized there state.
FACT:
Just to throw my own 2 cents in, I'm an occasional recreational user, once or twice a month. Never went on to "use harder drugs" unless you count alcohol which I assure you IS a harder drug and worse for you. Anyway I'm successful, healthy, happy, and there simply is no problem at all.
Except that some a-holes seem to think it's cool to outlaw a life form, that's a problem.
Everything in moderation guys, if you want to outlaw something, outlaw excess.
you really cant judge the drug until you have tried it. it is a very addictive substance that i have recently unwillingly have had to give up because of personal issues, i would be high right now if i weren't FORCED to quit. it is by far healthier than drinking or many other "legal" highs. you cannot judge anyone or anything until you have been through what they have been through or done what they have done. i have smoked out of nearly everything that you can smoke out of. i enjoyed it. i didnt want to quit it made me feel good. ive tried many other drugs and this one was by far better than anything i have done. all it does is make you feel perfect and that nothing could go wrong. i remember everything that i did when i was high. if i was high in school i would get a lot of work done. it made me focus on what was there to do.
Its not about vague health studies, good vs evil, but the idea that smoking daily in reliance is just junky-ish. The question that helps me want to quit is; Is life so un-enjoyable without weed everyday? If you are of sound-mind or have a somewhat healthy connection with green, you would answer "no" and at least consider what quitting would be like. If you say "yes"...well, I don't know, but, its bad.
im bored and i jsut got to reading this and i just decided to stop smoking this shit. Just because i want to. ur thing didnt help really but umm good job
There is absolutely no evidence that Marijuana causes any kind of cancer. Get the facts straight.
i quit 2 days ago, cuz of long term probation(got caught selling it), thing is i was never a drinker really, so when i quit the other day after around 8 years of daily heavy uses( bought an 8th of some bubba kush and blew it down on my last night) i went to the liqour store n got me a big bottle of gin and whenever i got those serious urges to blaze i just took a shot of gin. Im not being sober but at least i wont go back to jail for failing the drug test, what do you all have to say about using alcohol to quit? good idea or not, im not planning to turn into an alcoholic im just using it for the first week or ten days to help out with the thc cravings, then hopefully live a sober life untill im not being tested anymore at least, should give me a few years to get my life back on track...
Pot is hard to stop smoking because it isn't that bad for you. Hey, in this stressful world we live in, pot sure calms your nerves and helps you get a good night sleep without having to pop zanax. I stopped smoking pot 5 years ago after smoking it everyday all day long for 38 years. My health journey could not progress while I still had the habit. Anyone can stop if they have a good motive.
well a got to say alot of different feelings and facts abut pot smoking.i have to dissagree with pot being compared to cigs,how dumb of a statement.if ever any one person died from pot smoking ,it would be plastered all over every magazine and newspaper.and the true reality is that will never happen.that is why there are more weed shops than dentist....
I dont believe pot is addicting. We and friends smoke but run out some times for weeks. no issue. In our minds we can become addicted to anything. Our power went out and no TV or computer. Now that was jonesing.
im gonna stop smoking today and post my journal online everday to let everyone know how its going 5/17/2010 1:44pm lets see if i can do it 31 yearold father of two divorced with custody of my girls corporate trainer ...day 1 i just smoked the last of my pot and im thinking of the people im gonna have to stop talking to in order to stop smoking pot...i know tommorrow is going to be shitty the first full day of no pot use .....
ive been smoking since the end of 2006 i was introduced to it by a formr friend of mine who i worked with at the time since then i have probably stopped once for 1 week im the worst kind of smoker because I hide it and I hide it well i ride around with cologne mouthwash mini toothbrushes clear eyes and gum ...I smoke in the morning when everyone is gone in the afternoon and at night ...it rules me right now thats why i have to stop...its been difficult in the past when i stop someone will offer or i will say fuck it and go get my own shit i have a good girl who dosent know i smoke but i cant keep doing this shit i feel if i give a now hold barred graphic jornal off all of my daily exploits and get feed back from everyone it will make it easier kind of like an online diary i can do it.
its wake and bake time but i have no bake first day ...
Ok cool a hub on kicking the habit!
I have been smoking cannabis since I was 17 and had an absolute blast doing it and would look forward to doing it occasionally. From the age of about 21 until now I have smoked everyday because I could, and I enjoy it a lot. To me this plant is very unique and special and I will always love it. I could say that I looked up to the plant and respected it. I have grown my own a couple of times and had some delicious smoke. I could talk about weed all day... Love it!!! There have been quite a few instances in the past where I have really wanted to kick the habit and feeling upset with myself being addicted to it because I am! I love the whole pot lifestyle and culture that goes with it too there is no doubt..it's cool! But after all it is still just another drug that if abused will do more harm than good. Eat too much chocolate and you'll be unhealthy and fat. I had to post on this hub after reading some of the articles and all seem pretty genuine. It's funny to read the posts by people who are in their first few years of smoking chronically and claim to have no problems and feel no need to quit and then post on a QUITTING hub. When I have had emotional problems or upset in my life, getting high on these occasions has never helped me, just made things worse. It has made mundane life more enjoyable but mine I feel now is soo mundane and boring from smoking too much and am in a rut.
I'm quitting smoking because I feel like it's holding me back from where I want to be in life. I'm 30 this august and I still feel 17. I AM wiser but I haven't matured much mentally. I need to bring back the excitement and enthusiasm I felt earlier on in my life and to do this I feel I gotta stop smoking. I really do feel that a sort of re-birth is waiting for me. This is what is keeping on the quitting path - New Horizons!
I read a post by "VA 703" about substituting weed with alcohol. The last time i tried to quit I was already drinking and smoking heavy 2 to 3 times a week. I quit weed and was drinking everyday to fill the void. It took a toll on me physically, lost a ton of weight and wasted tons of money with each trip to the liquor store. Without a doubt I believe alcohol is more detrimental to your health than weed.
guys i want to thank you for providing me with enough evidence that weed is destroying my life. I've benn smoking since i was 13, and now im 18. its not a long time but i figure that so many people smoking for 15-20 years feel the same way as me..i quit..its over..im done..fuck you maryjane ...its been a fun 5 years, but its time to stand up and take control of my life because if i dont im gonna regret it when im older..im still young abd have many plans..sorry mary, but you're not gonna ruin this for me. I want to become a doctor, artist, and serve my country before i die..I'm mexican but i love the U.S, I would die for it any day..god bless everybody..just quit today, trust me dont waste your life on this shit, it has ruined so much of my childhood, dont let it ruin yours..
Good for you David, I quit just today also. I'm 29 and I feel like I could have accomplished a lot more in the past ten years if I hadn't been buzzed everyday I don't regret it I just know for a fact that it's slowed me down physically, mentally and socially. I haven't smoked today and don't plan on in doing so in the future. If you did just quit, remember to give yourself a pat on the back and remember how proud you are of yourself for resisting the cravings. Don't disappoint yourself and always remember that you are quitting for the better.
Thanks to all the people that have shared their stories and views. This hub has really helped me get Monkey Jane off my back today lol. I have been checking back on the hub everytime I have had cravings or getting cranky today. I just know that I won't be able to sleep right tonight and probably sweat my ass off, but hey it's not the end of the world and soon it will all be in the past.
dman how did you first day go? we're in the same boat bro, you're a day ahead of me though lol. Hang in there man we'll pull through this. I threw away my pipe and I don't have anymore grass and ima keep it that way. I'm kinda feeling clear headed which is unfamiliar. I've had a few cravings and I almost dug my pipe out of the garbage to scrape out the lovely pipe hash haha! but I've made the decision to say NO to my cravings. talking about it and venting on this hub helps alot
Pot IS ADDICTIVE psychologically. I have been addicted for 10 years. I used to smoke my friends hash once and a while in highschool on the weekend, maybe once twice a month and that's fine, I remember telling myself that I would never spend my money on drugs. I later on that year bought some and i was the one smoking my friends. The social environment I was in when I started smoking was very positive and with the weed we used to laugh, bond and listen to tunes and contemplate and enjoy life as teenagers. I soon left the country with my family to move abroad. I didn't smoke for about 6 months until I went to a concert with some new friends who were passing a J around... 3 tokes and I was on my ass! Anxiety and Panic kicked in haha and I had to leave the concert. I eventually ended up buying weed on a regular basis from a guy at my work and would smoke socially but regularly. I still remember taking my first bong hit by myself of some dope chronic and being literally paralytic on my bed. After that I would always toke before bed and listen to tunes and would love it. Gradually I smoked more and more often, not much but often, just to keep a nice buzz going throughout the day everyday and have been doing that since. It has never caused me health problems I'm just seriously bored of it.
I smoked for 8 years, it messed up my memory badly. It messed up my studies. Ive amazed myself by quitting last week, I know its early but I feel like I can stick to this. I have a draw full of weed right next to me, im tempted to open it but I think just knowing its there is helping me to avoid it.
My memory is getting slightly better. I can think more clearly through out the day. Im not as tired when I get up. My skin is becoming clearer. I dont feel as depressed as I used to. I dont think about getting home at the end of the day just so I can have a smoke and chill. Ive already saved quite a bit off money. Ive gained back some self motivation (before I had none).
Apart from the reasons above, focusing on something else really helped me to stop. I think this part is key, pick up a new hobby or try to learn something new. Of course I feel incredibly dumb since having stopped, I make mistakes at work but I think this is a temporary side effect from the straight quitting.
If none of that helps then just think about the future. Do you want to live to see the future or dont you care? Ive come to realise marijuana is relaxing or whatever but then there are other ways to achieve this. If you want that satisfaction you can get it from eating like a pig AND excercising... The rush is almost as good.
Ok now im rambling...
Ignore the spelling mistakes, im quite tired today. Also to note Im male and 24. UK.
Weed is great love it smoked it alot, made a choice joined the military going to miss it. But it will better my life
well i smoke weed n i no ppl say its had but its not hard to let go of umthinqq u have to relle think about it wud u rather be a fein or wud u want to live a good likfe n have a goo job u cnt get a job if u smoke itsnimpossible onli if u work for sumine whu dont caree. but i doght it
I see zero pros in your article and all cons, but that's because you probably have never smoked marijuana in your entire life. And wtf are you talking about when it comes to mental disability...Since when does marijuana make people ignorant. It's hard for me to read this disgrace of an article when you haven't even been on the other side. You just read up a couple dum opinions(that were probably biased to begin with)from some people who think they know everything about marijuana. If you believe everything that is on this article, you are completely stupid. Look marijuana is not that bad, I go to college. I major in psychology and my profressor said himself that marijuana has not killed a single person on record. It does have a couple health issues, but nothing that could damage you worse then what with smoking 2 packs of cigs a day and drinking. Marijuana is probably the healthliest illegal drug out there and for godsakes it is not that hard to quit. I keep reading and people are talking like it's an addiction and we can't help ourselves. So each time you say "I'm addicted to pot." Your actually saying "I'm too stupid to help myself." Get real, if you really want to quit(KEYWORD: REALLY) then find something that gives you no choice, but to quit (that is the best i can think of, without wanting to go back). However, if your someone with "problems" then smoke it up it will make you feel better. A good percentage of people in the United States smoke marijuana and still live completely good and productive lives. I have only smoked for 2 years, I even got caught with marijuana(possession). However, I had a clean record. So all I had to do was stay clean for 2 months and do 15 hours of community service and I made it, I even rolled a few blunts for my brother and my girlfriend and I still made it. It's off my record now, but that doesn't mean I'm going to quit. I just need to be more careful. Remember you can always quit if you "REALLY" want too. Make it legal for all the good reasons and good luck to anyone who decides to quit.
Btw that picture of that so called blunt is terrible. 1.That's not even a blunt, that's a wet rolled up paper towel that you probably got out of bathroom. Or 2. That's the worst blunt I have ever seen, whoever took a picture of that and thought it was good was highly mistaken. 3.And who would take a picture of a blunt? What would be the fucking purpose of that if your going to smoke it. That's why I believe it is fake and I know I'm making a big deal out of it, but I hate fake things that make it out to look like the real thing. And that picture portrays that right there.
I have been smoking for well over 10 years.
I was initially afraid 2 smoke when my friends were all trying it, but peer pressure soon caused me to cave!
I am not a rink-a-dink pothead who has no job and relys on the dole money, I am a college graduate with a well paid job, a house, nice car and wife. My smoking had never caused me to break down but I know it has held me back. I sit around sometimes thinking, 'if I never started, what would my exam results have been like, instead of middle of the road. What house and car would I have?? etc etc'.
I know I am an intelligent guy who is full of good ideas, but weed makes my ideas a dream instead of reality.
There are times when I feel that I can except the fact that I am stoner and just live with it and there are times that I feel like such an idiot for ever starting.
Today is my third day off the weed and cigarettes, so far its not too bad, but today is harder than the last two.
I already feel my head clearing and am more attentive.
This isn't the first time I have quit, many times I have been off it for weeks even months, but I always find an excuse to buy more. Its difficult to stop cold turkey from tobaco and weed. I can manage alot easier if I still have something to smoke. But this time I just need to proove to myself that I don't have to listen to the voice that says 'just one more time' or 'buy some and make cakes with it' and alot of other shit like that.
The withdrawl isn't too bad so far, sleep disturbance and sweats, loss of appetite, it will pass in a few days, I've been here a few times before! The real struggle is a few months down the line, if I buy once i'll buy again and again.
Some of my friends used to smoke, not anymore though so I'll be ok there. I mostly smoke by myself, it's a 50$ a week habit and it starts when I wake til bed time.
Just trying to tell the voice NO! And get through the day!!
I totally hate the first part of the hub, and yes, the first article and the vids are total typical pot propaganda bullshit (just look at that manky spliff). But in this hub I have read peoples personal experiences with smoking and quitting and then the other dumbasses, who think that because experienced long term smokers are saying that YES, even though they lead healthy and productive lives that they feel weed has had a role in affecting some of the decisions, choices they have made in their lives. Anybody who thinks bud doesn't affect you in any other ways other than a high is ignorant. Smoking bud is more of a lifestyle anyway not really an addiction. I'm sick of novices or experienced stubborn stoners taking major offense and getting political about the sacred weed this is just REAL people just trying to make a change in their lives and if that change means quitting weed well then that is their decision and good for them. They are not attacking you, your lifestyle or imposing their opinion. Anybody who rises up in defense and gets poltical or gives the same "Pot is not bad for you" speil to some of the people who after smoking for years chronically share their views on the effect it has had on their lives and decide to quit is obviously in denial and is not posting in the right hub. Fuck Off!!!
I LOVE BUD AND PEOPLE WHO CAN THINK FOR THEMSELVES
I can have my own opinion and this isn't a therapy session.
If you're trying to quit... Congratulations! It's something you CAN DO. You don't need anything but your final decision to do it and stay with it. Don't look back. You will beat it down after some minor disturbances to your sleep and mood, but this goes away. I assure you of that. You will feel good and ultimately incredibly proud of yourself for following it through. For me, its been over 2 months and I'm as happy as I could be for believing in myself and employing some will power. For you stoners that are looking to keep smoking: God bless you and please don't disturb the others who want to quit. Thank you very much!
i neeeeddddd heeelllppp been smoking for 14 years every day,,,ive had enough of it controlling my life,,,,i just dont know where to start ???
i have somoked for 18 years on a daily basis. I have had the same job for the last 12 years so have had no need to quit. I am getting another promotion and will quit until I make sure there is no test beacuase I am getting a company car. Pot doesnt make you stupid I make over 100,000 a year an have smoked pot the entire time. I passed all IQ test and a 5 panel interview. I can't wait to be able to smoke again. Not saying it is not the best for some to stop but I believe if it doesnt affect your life then why not! I believe yes someday I will quit but for now Speark IT!
Ive not had a j in 3 weeks !! I've smoked for 19 years, a wan't to stop but omg a would love a j right now !! aaaahhh !! don't think theres anything wrong with smoking it, it's better than drinking !! A feel low,, a joint cheers me up :)) maybe this feeling will go away 2morrow or maybe I get a bit # who knows but ive spent so much money on it thats the only reason a wanna stop, so ave bought other things but still they don't make me feel as good as a joint !! think it's my medicine really ....... x
Ive smoked since 15. im 39 now. Ive been smoking it longer than i havent. thats a bad claim to realise.
i really enjoy it, but, i really hate it. i dont know if that makes sense?
anyway, it zaps my motivation, makes me lazy and i hate that about it. but i really like it!
it infuriates me that im not in control. something else, in fact, a plant is controlling my life and my wallet - WTF!??
i want to give up for spiritual reasons, i want to have a good standing before my God, and defiling a body that its quite frankly a amazing creation will not get me in good standing with the big guy.
anyways, i have genuinely had enough of it. today is the 3rd day off it. and ITS KILLING ME!!!!!
i was tempted to phone my dealer just now, instead, i put in google "quit smoking weed" - this site came up, i read the article and comments and have to say that its given me the resolve i needed NOT to call him..... for now :(
i hope i can pull this off. peace xxx, Patrick
This is one of the most uneducated articles I've read in my life.
Today was the first day I gave any real thought about ending my relationship with Mary Jane. I'm terrified of quitting, only because of the withdrawal symptoms I get. I hate that feeling. Trying to get sleep at night is what scares me the most. I've been smoking since I was 28. I'm 38 now and I smoke every single day. During the week I work 9-5 so I don't smoke in the morning before work but I do as soon as I walk through the door after work. I'm so wound up from driving home in traffic, I need that blunt in my hand.
I'd rather smoke and sleep on the weekends than do anything else and I hate that sometimes. I need some serious help but just don't know what to do. I come from a family of weed heads. My parents smoked when we were growing up. My brothers smoked since they were in their teens. Now they're in their 30's living in Cali going to all the Can Clubs out there. Please if anyone has any suggestions I'd surely appreciate anything. Thanks and Good Luck!
hi ive smoked weed since a was 17, now 24. i cant remember how long its been since i wanted to quit, however in the last 8 months ive had a strange breathing problem, i went to the dok about 7 months ago told him i smoke weed every day and have done for the last 7years or so and theres a chance i may have dabbeled with a few A class drugs. geuse what no suprises here he told me it could be all in my head, so he told me to stop smoking weed........................i havent!!! now in the last week ive found i have a swallowing problem, thinking about going back????
up untill now ive always thorght of my self as a strong minded person and weed beeing quite safe. i just wondered wether any of you guys had hurd of or experienced any of these side effects of prolonged dube abuse of wether i should worry about some god awfal illness????? chears to anyone who wants to give me answers!
it says in the bible "i give you ALL seed bearing plants" soooo....idk jus think bout this as gods way of giving people that NEED it for medicine!
i have beeen smoking weed everyday since i was 16 and im now 26 and beggining to get worried.i have been telling myself that i will quit but it seems like to much effort and a battle i am not ready to fight each time i psych myself up.recently i have been on holiday overseas to hong kong and been very irratable after more than 24-48hrs of not smoking, when i scored some weed i was able to really relax and have a good time. before that i was on edge the whole time and my holiday didnt really feal like a holiday.when im home i smoke everyday and the amount varies day to day..i hide my smoking from my family and gf cos we dont live together.i have a succesful career but my smoking has taken over my life.i smoke 10 cones a day and enjoy being high doing all activities.i dont want to stop smoking weed but i know that i have too.dont know where to start cos ive been smoking everyday for way to long.
Okay. Some more pearls of wisdom from me, a reformed marijuana user. There is no question that marijuana causes a euphoric high that you can become very accustomed to and therefore it gets a psychological hold on you and your mind. Most users can function through life for a long time before any number of negatives can set in and become problems that can't be ignored. Anxiety, loss of self esteem due to sneaking around and hiding it from disapproving friends, co-workers and relatives and lack of motivation to do ordinary chores and responsible daily activities are common reasons to give up your love affair with pot. Health issues can also come up that beg you to give up inhaling acrid smoke into your precious lungs. All good reasons to quit. We all love it, that's why we have all arrived at this juncture in our lives, where quitting is a very wise choice. Citing biblical rationalizations or some survey or medical findings is just the ramblings of a pot user that wants to rationalize their continued use. YOU CAN QUIT WHEN YOU WANT TO! I want to encourage you that life is enjoyable without pot. You will have some withdrawal symptoms from ceasing your pot smoking. In a matter of days, you will begin to feel much better. Some sleep adjustments and irritability will linger for a few weeks but its clear sailing after that. You will adjust and you will be so proud of yourself. I PROMISE! If you have problems, discuss them on this post page and I will see it and I promise to respond. OK That's enough for now. Please don't be afraid to quit. You can and you will succeed!
I love weed, i love the way i think, i do believe it made me a better person, but it is time to move on and leave it. I can not stay with it forever. I, from tonight, quit smoking weed, good bye and i love you.
Hi all. Read a lot of your stories and felt like sharing my experience. I smoked for about 11 years, and today is my 40th day without smoking pot. My last toke was 4/19, I quit for 4/20.
When I first started, it was just an occasional puff with some friends. We'd play some video games and laugh about all the crazy and unusual thoughts that would pop into our heads. As time went on it went from a weekend thing to a few times a week to once a day, to several times a day. At the peak I was up to about 4 joints a day. I would smoke to escape from my everyday troubles, to get out of my head that was always zooming at a million miles an hour.
As is the case for many intelligent people, pot didn't really get in the way of my professional life. I had a great job, owned a house, a nice car, all that. What I noticed over time was that I was losing touch with my self.
It probably sounds stupid to the young'uns who have only been smoking for a little while, but it's true. I was losing my edge, my spark, the quirkiness that made me me. I had a difficult time engaging in social situations when I was stoned. I was less likely to look people in the eye because I knew I looked baked. It made my voice weaker, my listening skills poor, my responses slower, it just made me a duller person.
I tried for a long time to justify it, and would tell myself "oh it's just this batch of weed, the last one was more fun." But time and time again, it became apparent that a pothead was occupying the space that used to be me.
I've tried to quit before. The last time was about 7 years ago, and I made it exactly 40 days before I took that one hit that turned into two that turned right back into every day. It has taken me this long to gather the willpower to make another solid attempt.
The first 2 weeks are by far the most difficult. It took me longer to get to sleep. Then when I slept I was sweating like crazy, had insane dreams, and woke up earlier than usual. I was coughing up all kinds of crap. Apparently smoking kills the cilia, the little hairs in your lungs that help them to push out foreign particles. The cilia grow back fairly quickly, and they'll start pushing all that crap back up. I got a really bad sore throat and actually got sick for the first time in a while, from quitting smoking of all things. That's how nasty the stuff was that was built up in my lungs. I'm hopeful that I've avoided significant damage to my lungs, which is another reason to quit.
I actually made a couple of test-runs at quitting before I went full on. I would stop for a few days, then I stopped for a week, then for 10 days. That helped me work through some of the sleep problems, and it gave me a little peek at what I had to look forward to when I stopped smoking. By the time I was ready to quit, I was really looking forward to the time I spent sober more than the time I spent high.
It's really helpful if you can find a good habit to replace your old one. You can find an inspirational book, preferably a really long one. If you feel like smoking, read instead. Tell yourself you won't smoke until you at least finish the book. By that time you'll have some momentum and will probably want to keep your winning streak going.
Consider taking up a new hobby, or start exercising. I've replaced my getting high routine with an exercise routine, and I'm in better physical shape than I've been in years. My motivation and energy level has increased. While I normally considered myself an athletic person I've also noticed an improvement in my balance and coordination.
So far I'm feeling really good. I'm more sociable, more energetic, more able to think for myself, just more able to be myself. I find myself smiling at and talking to strangers, getting to know more people.
Some people have complained about nightmares, but I have been most appreciative of the amazing dreams that I've been having. Just last night I had this incredible dream where I was flying. It was sort of an action adventure movie type dream. When I was smoking I rarely if ever dreamed. Now I have frequent, vivid, even a few lucid dreams. That in itself is better than getting high.
I did some research into dreaming and pot. It turns out that your brain (the pineal gland specifically) produces a chemical called melatonin. Melatonin helps to regulate your sleep cycles, and it plays a significant role in dreaming. When you smoke pot, your brain produces and releases melatonin at the time you smoke. This is why smoking can make people feel sleepy or dreamy. The flipside is, your brain uses up the supply that it would normally have at night. This can give you a lower quality of sleep, and it also can eliminate your dreams. I rarely dreamed when I would smoke, but when I stopped the dreams came back. Pretty cool.
Anyway, I could go on and on about what I feel are the benefits to quitting, but more than likely you'll need to learn through your own experiences what pot does to you. Try some experiments. Take a break from pot for a little while. You can stop for a week, right? Pot doesn't control you entirely, does it? Try your favorite sports or hobbies and see if it feels different when you've been weed-free for a few days. See if there is a change in the way you interact with people. Get past at least the first few days, because you might be kind of short tempered during that time. After that, see if anything changes in the way you react to people and how they react to you.
Only you really know whether pot has a positive or negative impact on your life. Be honest with yourself. For me I find that my life is more enjoyable without it. I'm finding it easier as the days go on. This time I plan to make it another 40 days, and 40 after that, until I know I've got this thing beat. I'm going to keep my guard up and stay committed because I don't want to be a stoner, I want to be me.
Best of luck to everybody on your journey.
To: "It's Good To Be Back" That was a great post and I concur with all of your points! Finding an enjoyable book and getting active again are excellent suggestions. Good luck to you and I hope people embrace your advice!
hey im 20 years old started smoking around senior year in high school has sports scholarships out the ass but didnt succed inany of them because i wanted to get high and smoke weed with my friends. now that im 20 years old i have a little girl who is 8 months. im still a daily user of weed but it digust me to see what i have thrown away in my life and after dwelling about it i still cant seem to put the weed down. i cant remember past 3 or 4 days ago weed has really took a tole on me and im ready to quti but it seemd like everytime i go right back to it to solve all the stress in my life. i want to make my life better. maybe i just need motivation to quit. can any1 help me out in anyway to ster me in the right direction. please.
ian - Take it 1 day at a time. It is difficult to just stop completely if you've been smoking every day. You can start by just smoking less. If you've been smoking 2 joints a day, smoke 1. If you've been smoking 1, smoke half of it today and half of it tomorrow.
Once you're able to cut back a little bit, that will prove to yourself that you do have some control over your habit. The next step is to take a day off from smoking. For just one day, resist the urge. Find something to keep yourself occupied. Tackle a project that you've been putting off. Go for a hike. Do some yard work. Go to a gym and exercise, then sit in the sauna to relax. Go to the bookstore or the library and research something you're interested in. Maybe pick up a simple yoga book and try some stretches, that should be relaxing. Go for a road trip and don't bring your bag.
Night time might be the hardest. Go to bed early so you don't have the option of smoking. It will be easier to fall asleep if you've expended some energy hiking or exercising or something. When you were a kid you went to sleep early on Christmas Eve so you could wake up and open your presents sooner. Go to bed early so you can wake up sober for the first time in a while, as a gift to your self. Whatever you have to do to make it through that one day. If you can make it a second day, more power to you, you're on your way. If you can't, don't beat yourself up, you're making progress.
Try to take one or two days off every so often. When you're able to do that, step it up to taking half the week off. Then try to go a whole week. When you make it to the weekend, light up and see how it feels. Does it feel better to be high, or to be sober? You might find that weed doesn't provide as good of a feeling when you aren't getting high all the time. Maybe you will notice a stronger connection with your daughter. You might start to enjoy yourself when you're not high, and not be as eager to light up.
If you can go for a week without smoking, maybe a few times, take the money you saved and buy yourself something as a reward. Or buy something for your daughter. Once you're making progress you will start to feed off your success, and you can take longer breaks from smoking until you find that you're more comfortable not smoking. I was in your shoes not very long ago, I'm on day 43 now. You can do it if you want it. Don't let the weed decide. YOU decide.
Keep us posted on your progress. Good luck.
got a bad cold fever soar throat the works ,could not indulge smoking weed for over a week. so when i started to feel better i just wanted to keep the healing process going ,did not want to feel burnt out any longer ,i am 42 & smoked since i was 14 i am actually high on life its an f-ing fanominal feeling man should of did it years ago never even planned on it ,maybe i do have a guardian angel !!!!!
Smoking weed I will have to admit is one of the funnest things to do when there IS nothing to do. But when you resort to that, its obvious your a stoner. I am one. I am not looking to quit because i do not see weed being any worse than alcohol and why should a substance that kills people be legal when weed has never done anything close to that. I do agree that it is habit forming and i suggest to get off it as fast as possible and turn it to an occasional thing if you indeed like smoking. To the person talking about JC. Fuck you, the power of jesus christ is as powerful as an orange sitting on the counter. Try this, do everything religious as you do now but instead of praising God, praise the orange. Let me know if your luck changes dumbass. Its all on your personality and mentality. And a great deal with who you hang out with. Stay away from the people who smoke because it will only tempt you. Fuck the people who say people arent your friends for offering you a hit even though your quiting. They just dont realize the situation your in. Tell them about it, then see what they say. And if they say your stupid, then get the fuck over it and man up. To survive u need to be strong mentally and physically. Don't let people control your decisions. Only you can control your life.
ITSGOODTOBEBACK.... thanks for the advice man i was smoking 3 to 4 blunts a day... yesterday i only smoked a blunt before i went to sleep because thats where i have the most trouble not being high. i went threw the day soberand it actually didnt feel bad just had horrible headache that wouldnt go away till i smoked. its amazing how weed can affect u mentally ima keep tryin thanks for everyone support!
ian - Nice work man, you're off to a real good start. Before too long you'll be able to just smoke a half a blunt at night, and the other half the next. Do that a few times then one day see how it feels to go without any. Drop in if you need any support or if you just want to let us know how you're doing. Keep it up and you'll get to where you want to be.
itsgoodtobeback- well just found out got a good job interview monday morning pay is goin to be great the only down fall is that i have to take a drug test this coming up week to get employeed. dont really know how to pull this one out.. any ideas??? but yah i only smoked 1 yeterday to but with all this new job talk i realli dont have desire to smoke its great and your right waking up sober is a gift in itself ive cut back smoking for 2 days and already my body and chest feels better i hop i can keep this up .. you have been a great inspiration and thanks for taking time to help me. i realli hope i get this job makin 1000 a week being a 20 year old really sounds promising man. the only thing standing in the way know is this drug test.. i hope i pass it... ttul
....
Articles like this are misleading.
Do some research and learn the truth that is hidden underneath lies.
ian - I've never had to take a drug test myself, but several of my friends have. I think you basically have 3 options, which I'll list in order of effectiveness from what I've heard. 1) Synthetic urine. Just follow the directions and warm it to the correct temperature before you take the test. It usually comes with some kind of dispenser that you can sneak in with you. This only works if they aren't watching you pee. A friend of mine used this and it worked for him. 2) Detox drinks have also worked for friends of mine. Be sure to follow the directions exactly. 3) Drink lots and lots of water. LOTS of water. This may cause the the test results to show "diluted", but that is better than a positive. Usually if this happens they make you take another test, but it will buy you some time. Obviously don't smoke at all if you're going with options 2 or 3. There should be plenty of info on the web if you google around. You should also call around to your local head shops and see what products they have to offer if you're going with options 1 or 2. Good luck on your interview and with the drug test. Hope it all works out!
itsgoodtobeback-Thanks man i think ima go with my gf urine to pass. i think thats the safest way but went all day today without smoking weed .. it killed me but i got through it ima try to do the same tom. so we will see. thanks for ur support will update u soon
Hey Ian, how did the interview go? Still not smoking? Let me know how it's going. Heh, totally forgot about the option of using somebody else's. Make sure you get it at somewhat the right temperature. It won't happen, but there's an old joke about using a girl's sample for a drug test... "You passed the drug test, but you're pregnant." Later man.
well come to find out i didnt get the other job with the big pay wasnt quailified enough right know they wanted CDL lisense. but i did get a job and was aware i had to take a mouth swab test i slipped up and smoked a blunt 2 days ago which has been the only time ive smoked in four days...( PRETTY DAM GOOD FOR ME LOL) BUT ANYWAY i got this stuff called stinger to coat ur mouth to pass. come to find out i get there the women is gettin aggervaited by people that she basically gave me the job with out a drug test lol everybody else in the room got one exept for me. so needless tosay my 30 bucks went down the drain but i got the job and thats all that counts... its a start in mylife untill i can move on and get some expierence and quailifications under my belt. sorry bout my spelling typin really fast my lil gurl screaming lol talk to u later man
anyone have any opinion on herbal legal buds. thinking bout resorting to that but want opinions first..... any help??
I have PTSD my whole life, my parents were good parents, but they had bad qualities, and they fought alot when I was young during the time when a childs brain is developing the most, so I'm naturally violent, add that to the facts that I went to Iraq two times, have been arrested four times and been to jail for 8 months, and you have a seriously destructive person. I started smoking weed to combat my Level 100 PTSD, and I thought it was helping, but I was getting upset still, I even tried psyc meds to get better, put it this way I'm 100% disabled for PTSD through the VA, so I have medical professionals who think I'm seriously fucked up, and I am. I smoke weed everyday just like all these other people, and I've tried to quit and I noticed that for the two weeks I quit, I was way more calm and thought more before I acted,but my dad smokes and so does my best friend and they pressure me. I'm tired of going two months without flipping out and then flipping out over nothing, yeah I have issues, but is the weed contributing to my mood swings? I'm quitting tonight, not even going to take a break with my dad. I'm sick of being miserable, weed doesn't help, but hurts me, and I'm done.
Today is 11 days for me smoke free. I am taking it a day at a time because it is very hard to stop a habit that I have been doing for years. I quit about 3months ago for 6months and I started to get stressed out and used that as an excuse to start again. But it only made my life more of a mess! I have two boys who will look up to me and I dont want them to say My mom is a pot head and thats all she cared about not us!!!! The number one reason I am quitting forever is my children!!!!
this is so difficult for me. I've been reading online and it says heavy smokers can take up to 90 days to clean out. i ordered a marijuana detox system tonight, 50 bucks, but it's suppose to help. I'm even looking online for support groups. I feel like dave Chapelle on half Baked when he goes to rehab and everyone laughs and says, "rehab for WEED?!"
I feel like crying. Listen to lil wayne's i feel like dying... that's where I am now... fucking depressed as shit....
Doesn't help mom still smokes and I have to smell it and wonder if it's in my system from her smoke. It's been 1 week since I quit and I have no appetite, stomach aches alll the time, stressed wondering when I WILL be clean of it... not to mention me not having a job or one in mind and no one to talk to about what I'm going through right now. When they legalize it, at least for medicinal purposes here, i'll be first in line, trust me. I think it helps me, so going without it driving me insane. No one understands, except maybe those here...
I can't sleep, no appetite, and no energy. I have been clean one week today... Each hour feels like 24 hours. I came here to be amongst those in my situation...
ARCANE7---i feel ur pain brother..... hang in there u have been a week i now it sux not to be able to smoke but try to start a new hobby. everytime you wana smoke go walk go jog do something active. or " wheen " urself off of it smoke a blunt one day then wait three daysor so if u give in ok but smoke less amounts until one day its just pointless to smoke. dont let it control you think postive hang in there you have ppl in the same boat including myself im trying to quit to go to police school. weed will get us no where in the future. persue your dreams without mary jane and trust me its the worst break up you will ever have.
Thanks, ian. You're right about it being the worst break-up I'll ever have... lol. It is day 11, and aside from wanting to smoke every moment I'm awake, night sweats, vivid dreams, no appetite... I am looking forward to not being a slave to it anymore. I still feel it should be legalized, but in this state that's unlikely.... I need to quit anyway. I don't want to be dependant on a substance to make me feel whole. My father is dealing with alcoholism, and is 3 weeks clean, so I have someone near in a similar boat... It helps to hear from others quitting pot also, though... One day at a time... I just wish I had more energy. Before, I would smoke before most all activities and it made them more enjoyable, I thought... Time goes so slowly now. Being that it takes up to 90 days for a heavy smoker, I know I'll have to get a low paying job that doesn't test before i can get a good one that does test because I can't afford not to... I appreciate your response. How are you coping?
well i got on at a industrial place andworkmy ass off so impretty tired when i get home... to help me i play with my lil girl and think about her when im ready to smoke. or i play video games or play basketball or some kinda activity.. like i said i start police school in 2 months so that gives me a little fuel also to try to deal with it. its hard but ima look in to some legal bud online and give that a try if its half as good as weed it will atleastcalm my nerves so i wont be so ill all the time becausei cant smoke. so thats my advice you can go to legalbud.com check it out man ttul.
For the last year I was smoking weed everyday at least once a day usually three or for times. After the end of my first year at college I have realized how much of the most important times of my life I have wasted. I was a slave to weed constantly looking to score the best weed I could find wasting hours a day. My social life was nonexistent for a while to non pot smokers, for a while I lost interest in girls and that was the least of my problems. My grades were terrible and I had no sense of priority in my life. Around a month ago I began to ween myself off of weed I started taking a one day break then a three day break and followed by a week. I now sit here and can tell you that quitting weed was the most important decission I have made in my life so far. The side effects of weed are often overlooked by everyones naive attitude towards its affects. I now have my priorities straight, my grades at summer session are the best I've gotten in school and have been going to the gym everyday. For all of you who are considering smoking or going through a tough time just remember the reasons for your struggles and know that on the other side it is worth it even if you may not feel like it now your life will open up again and you will be reintroduced into the world a whole new person
Last night was a tough one. wanted to smoke so badly... But I DIDN'T. The cravings are constant. Has the craving gone away for any of you who have quit? Today is day 12. I know I have a long road ahead. I have no kids, so I really only have my own willpower to keep me from doing it. It's been tough. All I can do is try... I forget what it was like to not have weed in my life... but those who have quit give me hope. please keep posting your thoughts and ideas. It helps.
I have told myself many times I was going to quit. The obstacles I face are my family all smoke (me, my mother and my sister)and we are together far too often, and I have just about convinced myself that it's not a bad thing, that smoking pot is fine. I have had a lot of good times while high. Great conversations about anything and everything. Most of the time now though I only smoke because it's what i've done just about every day for the last seven years. I get bored, and nothing that used to entertain me still holds my attention unless I'm high. I have come to rely on that feeling of detached bliss I get, and the only way I know how to get it is through THC. I don't really like alcohol (I will drink socially on occasion, but only if i can't taste the alcohol in my drink), and I don't do any other drugs, nor do I smoke cigarettes. Drug addiction and alcoholism run in my family. My mom has smoked pot every day for 40 years almost, and smoked while she was pregnant with me. Fortunately I didn't smoke pot until I had gotten a two-year degree, but since I've started it's caused me friendships and a decent job. I really think I'm motivated now though. I've met a beautiful, wonderful woman with an adorable 14 month old daughter. I know I want to quit because the thought of being high around either of them makes me so completely ashamed and embarrassed. She knows that I smoke pot, but she has no idea on the frequency in which I smoke pot. I have been smoking just as often, but lower quantity lately, but I have been unemployed and getting stoned on the charity of others, which is another huge source of shame and guilt.
Fortunately I have just gotten a new job that pays pretty well. I didn't have to do a drug test for it (although I am prepared with synthetic should the need arise). Now is the time, I know it. I need to stop smoking pot now, or once I have money of my own that's where it's going, and I have bills to pay, ya know?
This is the first time I've really admitted all of this to myself before. Reading these other comments, seeing that I am not alone, opened something within me. I'm not really a prayin' guy, but for those of you who are, if you could spare me a thought in your prayers I would appreciate it.
I can't believe this page. It's asbsolutely what I need. For those of you reading this entry it is my first among many. I have been smoking For the last 8 years everyday. Too much for my own good......
Today I woke up at 6:30, took a shower, then smoked a blunt around 7am before I started getting ready for my day. I took my 5 year old son to his dad's around 8:15am. I made it to work and school before picking up my son around 3pm. I go straight home to smoke a blunt before figuring what out what I will do the rest of the day. I go swimming then get. I smoke another blunt after I swim. Now it's 5:30 pm and I found this page.
....... Maybe today is that Day I've been waiting for. My greatest accomplishment in life is goning to be quitting my bad habit. I've said I quit sooooooo many times beore. I have obviously not stopped but this time will be different. I want my short term and long term memory to work throughout my life. And cancer at the age of 30 or 35 or 40. I have alot of life left and I dont want to spend it sick or ill. I need to start taking care of my body and all its organs. I also feel its time for me to grow up. Weed is my vice to life. I will keep you all up to date with my progress. Prayers are welcomed and thanks for reading today.
Day 15. It hasn't been easy, since my fiancee and mother still smoke often. I ordered a detox kit (supplement to flush out toxins e.g. THC), though I can't tell a difference. I read L-theanine helps with the stress and anxiety, I found some on e-bay much cheaper than at the store. It won't be here for another week or so, so I have to deal, i guess.
I suppose I should be proud, but I feel emotional. I can't remember who I am without smoking weed. I admit, I am scared, and hope it is all worth it in the end.
I found a forum for people like me, and it has been quite helpful:
http://www.forummatters.com/forums/forumdisplay.ph
Maybe it will help someone else also. Whenever I get the urge I hop on there and read about others in the same situation and it has kept me from relapsing thus far. I wish everyone luck in their quitting. It hasn't been easy, for sure...
Ilove pot I wish they would make it legal soI wouldn't have to quit,but the job market demands it,just another way of taking away freedoms
hmm... i do love the tasty mind smoke, but it's to expensive and rly hurts my health. Reading all this helps to acually build up motivation and acually quit :D. i've been smoking for about 5 yrs now and i will admit if i hadnt been smoking weed for so long i would be on track with my life :( no worries tho gonna stay optimistic and become succesful with this goal :D, 1 pro ( besides it making me feel awesome) weed has that i will never forget, i'm writing a book atm and weed like enhances my mind to up and beyond things :D i guess its just a mind trick. Thank you for this info, quiting today right this second, take care everyone god bless;)
keep fighting the urge people it will pay off in the end.something that has helped me alot is get direct deposit at ur job but all ur money on a debit card go home without money and away from any atm machines and then u have no choice to not smoke because u dont have money on you to get any just act broke and in then all the other while ur not just smoking ur money away sounds stupid but its been helping me a lil.
than you Crystal for this information... I will be sharing it with some family members.
Hello everyone, Ive been smoking for 5 years since I was 13 all day every day. Once I started it was an everyday thing, and I eventually started selling, then growing to support my habit and other financial needs. I still have love for maryjane in my heart and I always will. My reason for wanting to quit is to just get a grip on my smoking. Its true what many others have posted saying it doesnt cause cancer because in fact after 10-20 years of use it prevents neck and brain cancer (fact). Anyways it is psychologically addictive sooooooo much though, all I think about is weed! My life is at the point where I just graduated high school and Im going to need money for college and a new ride and many other things so I need to stop smoking. I smoke about 1/8 per week. Thats about 200 bucks a month I can be saving. I plan on just going cold turkey and doing 40 days, maybe after that I can smoke once every few days as opposed to 5 times a day lol. I smoked my last bowl this morning at 5:30, its noon now and I already got that urge. I have quit only one time in my years of blazing and that was for 10 days. I recall it feeling great and I actually felt proud of myself, so I know it is possible. Also your posts have inspired me. Reading all these posts I relate to so many of you, the only thing we can do is take it day by day, try to stay busy, and have some willpower.... thats pretty much it. Ill be posting my progress if I even have any *sigh* wish me luck!! & good luck to all who are in my position!!
great post everyone and goodluck to all. just remember yall r not in this fight alone people next door to u, down the street, the next state over and all over the country is fighting this battle its horrible i dont want to give up weed butim 20 years old and i now in order to not struggle in my life its best just to let go of weed and do something with my life while im still young but i hate the thought of not coming home and burning a FAT ass blunt that kills me.... i think smoking is more of a habit then an addiction its all in r brain listen to the thoughts in ur head agaisnt weed g.l everyone and keep posting and ill keep posting my progress thanks to all of yall
hi everybody im a 15 yr old boy from VA. i wanna quit because i see weed as a part of my future and i dont want it to be. but its hard to quit when EVERYONE around you does it. weeds good with moderation but im already addicted at 15. i want to quit but when a friend pulls out a bag of weed its like i have no control. idk what to do
Hey everybody. What's up ian, good to see you're still working at this. That's awesome. Today is day 60 for me, the longest I've gone since the first time I smoked over 10 years ago.
Noticed a few people asking if it gets easier... it has for me. My dreams have calmed down, not as crazy intense as they were the first month after I quit. My appetite is good without smoking, getting regular exercise is helping with that. I gave away my grinder, pipes, papers. Friends have gotten used to me not smoking, they know I won't, so most of them don't bother to ask anymore.
I've got a really good run going now and I don't want to ruin it just to get high once, cause I know that will lead to me getting high again, and again. Been down that road before and I'm enjoying life without it.
After smoking for so long, not smoking is almost like taking a drug that makes you clear-headed and energized. If you've been smoking every day, try getting high on not being high, it's a pretty good high. I'd like to find myself addicted to a drug free lifestyle.
Somebody told me it takes 24 months of not smoking before you've really broken the habit. I don't know the science behind that, but I keep that in mind if I'm tempted to smoke "just this once". 2 months without smoking seems so long, it feels like I've already got it beat. Then I remember that I smoked for 120 months before quitting.
One day at a time, it is adding up, and every day gets easier. It used to be hard to go one day, and now I notice weeks passing by without even thinking about it. Soon the months will pass by, then the years. It is going to be awesome when I've gone 10 years without it. It's good to feel like myself again. Good luck to all of you, if you want this you can make it happen.
Okay so Im here on day 2 and Im not feelin that bad. I took ians advice and put all my money on my card so I cant buy. Last night I wanted to smoke soooo bad and I couldnt sleep. Its true that its easy to quit if ur busy but not if your just sittin here. Damn. Its good to read ItsGoodToBeBack's posts and it helps me know it does get easier. When I woke up i did a long ass workout so hopefully that helps with wearing me out so I can sleep. Overall this sucks ass but in a way it feels good knowing that hopefully in a few days or a week my urges to blaaze will be gone. Ill end my post with a quote....
"Its better to conquer yourself rather than other wars, that way the victory is yours"- I think Buddha said that lol not sure tho
Wow I never taught this day would come where I'd be talking about stopping smoking weed. I started smoking when I was 13, enrolled in the army at 17 stopped for the 4 years while I was in, than came out and I started smoking again. I'm now 27 and have two kids. Aside from the $500.00 a month I spend on weed Its bought other problems in my life . The first thing is my nagging wife. All she does is bitch when I smoke but I'm starting to think she might have a point. Anyway I've been a student for the past 2 years and I've been smoking more than ever but I'm now graduated and I could end up getting a great job, needless to say there's no room for weed anymore. I love smoking bud and every time my wife and I argue maryjane is always there to console me. That is why I'm having such a hard time stopping. so I've made a long and tough decision. Does anybody know a good lawyer . sober for a day!
I have not smoked for over 3 months and I can assure that it does get easier as times goes by. I don't think about it much any more. I have even gotten away from checking the posts on this site as often. I must say that reading and contributing to the posts have been a big help. It's good to feel that you're not alone. The post by 15 year old Hunter caught my eye and I want to encourage Hunter to be strong and quit. You can resist the peer pressure from your friends. They may stay your friends but you may drift away from them and make new friends. You are 15 and quitting now would be a tremendous decision for you and your future. C'mon kid I know you can do it!
ur right anon i mean now that ivequit smoking i dont c anyog my so called friends anymore its like the only reason we was hanging out wasto burn... but who cares thier the ones whos going tobe 35 yearsl old wanting tostop smoking bc thier life is so horrible and they have no hope. but anyway ima be better than that and i encourage everyone in here tohop on my bandwagon... ttul everyone.
relapse
Stop smokeing from tommorow ! benefit even today !! say Bay to the last smoke and do not smoke this..
I am starting tommorow and i will make it .
.becouse is very important for myself. and that give only the strenght to want to stop that crap.
What can cover feeling that You need a smoke?
Eat , shit all that little food ,one bait .
most of the time Eat . ok..
Then , trainig , whatever what You like to do , do it well and longer every time you do in, Gym , fighting , or etc.
gives you extra confidence morale :P depends on Your personal values and DISCIPLINE set by examples...
some RESPONSIBILITIES , work ,house car ,Dog ...whtever.manydiferent
And the last important materia is someone who You can do it For.Spred the love whtever it is.that help.love Your self for LOVEing someone other than You.(WHO DONT smoke i am afraid !!)You heard that !!
Got them All -Rest-Eat-sport-Work-Love-and do Your think
forgot about this Shit !
stop Smoking Joint if You dont like them !! :)
Greetings from abuse world of Cosmic Godfella.
damn just got charged for possesion im 14 years old i play base ball and basket ball and im down right now i need to quit ... im goin into new life in 7 days ive been clean for bout 3 days so wish me luck and send me a prayer cause i need to change shit up
So ummmmmm, I personally do not see anything wrong with smoking it with the exception of short term memory loss. And the so called studies that they do about are good friend mary jane are missleading. Im not going to go into details, you can do that in your own time. But here is my story, I have been smoking since 8th grade. I am about to start my junior year now and i have no negative things to report about it. In the time that i have smoked i have aquired 2 district championship titles and a regional title(I missed it this year because i injured my shoulder) in diving. I have maintained a 4.5 GPA, i maybe could do better but i was natually lazy before i started smoking and it will always be that way. I have taken the SAT 4 times and have achieved a 1560, I got scared shitless the first 2 times because i was the only freshmen taking it out of a whole room of seniors. And i am currently taking a college level pre-med coarse at my high school. I am licensed in CPR, First Aid, and minor pharmacology (the license says i can be a pharmacologist assistant, i cant touch the drugs i can only count them and bottle them...its B.S). I have a Job that pays 8.25 an hour for a constuction company, Its very hard physical labor that has 12 hour work days. The Gateway theroy is bullshit, I have never been tempted to go to harder drugs, i have been offerd and inturn reffused them. Its like saying that i started out drinking milk and now i drink beer, Toatle BS. So ummmmmmm ya, in conclusion all that anti-drug propaganda bullshit is a lie. You will not become lazy, you will not drop out of school, you will not lose your friends, you will not distance yourself from your family, and you will not go to harder drugs, you will not lose your physical capabilities, and contrary to what those above the influence comercials tell you...your dog will not start talking to you. Unless your smoking some seriously heavy shit...in that case, i want some.
Ben,
Nobody is forcing the people here to quit. I doubt if anybody here is quitting because of the article above. It is just a place to interact with other people who are going through the same thing. Lots of people have become successful in spite of smoking pot, that doesn't mean pot is harmless.
If you've only been smoking for 3 years you may not recognize the negative effects yet. It certainly isn't helping your spelling. 1560 on the SATs today is a perfectly average score, nothing to brag about. The fact that you think being average is some kind of achievement says something.
"Its like saying that i started out drinking milk and now i drink beer, Toatle BS." Severely flawed logic. I'll leave it as an exercise for you to figure out why.
It certainly can create distance between you and your family members. Do your parents know you smoke? Do you ever lie to them about what you're doing with your time? When you're living on your own toking it up and your mom calls, will you pick up the phone? Not to mention your girlfriend. Does she smoke? If not, does she like it when you are high? Ask her if you seem more distant.
You should copy what you wrote and save it somewhere. Look at it again in a few years and see if you still agree with yourself. You might be surprised. Keep it real brother.
I have smoked pot since I was 12 years old and now I am 14 (2 years). I recently smoked with my friend who gave me the entire "blunt" to finish off. I found this and now I am thinking about quiting. I play sportss and sports are my life. I've relized its been affecting how I play and how I react to stuff. I get tired easily and it gets me mad. I started working out to build my stamina and physical fitness back into shape. Thank you for all this information it means a lot. I didn't want to grow up smoking pot and not being able to attend college.
P.S - I don't care what you think about my age and years.
I have smoked pot since I was 12 years old and now I am 14 (2 years). I recently smoked with my friend who gave me the entire "blunt" to finish off. I found this and now I am thinking about quiting. I play sportss and sports are my life. I've relized its been affecting how I play and how I react to stuff. I get tired easily and it gets me mad. I started working out to build my stamina and physical fitness back into shape. Thank you for all this information it means a lot. I didn't want to grow up smoking pot and not being able to attend college.
P.S - I don't care what you think about my age and years.
iv ben smoking pot for 6 years and my lungs are felling bad my hart is felling defrent iv trid to quit but it is so har i love the smell the tast the high and i love eating i just whant to stop smoking pot but i cant it has ben 2 days sents i have not smoked pot i love the high of pot but i must quit it was part of my life but now it is taking over my helth iv spit up blood and iv goten so scared so now im going to quit smoking pot
i hope i help some people to quit whith me
good by pot
The person who wrote this clearly doesn't know anything about a weed smoker. 'Reasons to quit' because it's bad for your health? Seriously? Do I give a s**t? That won't make me quit. I smoke to not feel like killing myself every day, so while I would like to quit because I do not like the control weed has over my life and the things I try and accomplish, while I am not smoking, like now, I want to jump off a bridge and never see the light of day again. This is the only drug in the world that has helped me.
Dumb article. Does not address why people smoke.
I find everybodys comments interesting because everybody is different. Smoking pot for the first time when i was 11yrs, I am now 34.I have no short term memory, erectile disfunction,and socially it destroys my willingness to socialize with a new female for me because i start to think to much when im high. I cant find a decent girl because all the girls i wind up with are stoners, or girls that dont smoke dont get tired of stoners like myself because i just want to get high and bone down, lol. quiting is really how strong you are mentally and how much you really care about yourself. Ya it feels great when your high but the consequences out weight the moment when your feeling high for me. My inner drive is destroyed because i feel lazy after im hi. Ive decided to quit because of the consequences are destroying my organs and mind. I wish i never smoked really. I understand i have a lot of mind issues within myself but pot doesnt help me it just destroys me slowly but surely, to all you young kids reading this, learn from me, it will affect you if you smoke for many years.
im a slave to weed it seems.. halo dude on one side.. snarly knar face on the other.. i keep telling myself its a drug (no matter how mild COMPARED to hard/other drugs)... it still messes you up.. still is a crutch... contentment with your sober life is key.. but the problem with that is that.. LIFE IS FUCKED UP!!.. "so whats the harm in a little escape once in a while?" i keep asking myself.. oh idk how about a perpetual mind fuck to where one thought controls another, than an experience influences actions and pretty soon weed becomes a central pivot point for your new fucked up world you've just created... pretty soon your rolling outta bed to hit the pre packed bowl you prepared the night before... "just say no" "drugs are bad!" (and yes ladies and germs, mary jane is a drug!) i should of listened in elementary school to wise adults (no matter how much i hated some teachers they still had life wisdom).. if only i understood that then.. now i fight a mild form of addiction.. jsut glad i havnt tried harder drugs i cant even imagine that shit... but onward with life and what ive found is if you have something to take your mind of it (work,school, friends) its easier but temptation will fucking nag at you! a technique of drug recovery is to admit the drug has more control over you and know that you better stay the fuck away no matter what.. "hi my names tim and im a pot head" in other words.. but thats such a large commitment to something as unsure and unpredictable as a sober life.. but like the corporate weed ads say i much rather thake my chances out there than sit on my ass( physically or mentally) my whole life...
Only reason I need to quit are to find a job and my significant other doesn't approve of the act, both very valid reasons. But I'll Miss Mary Jane.
Im 22yrs old and have been smoking pot since i was 11-12.
I hate smoking it and have been wanting to give it up for years its the only thing that gets me to sleep. Is hypnosis FREE then ill give it a shot.
I just flushed about 20 ounces. I feel liberated, but when I go back home, it's going to be there and I don't know if I'm going to be able to last longer than a couple days. I'm trying now.
Quitting the habit will not release you easily. It will pursue you like the chariots of Pharaoh pursued the slaves in Egypt when God brought Moses to emancipate them, which is simular to the nature of drug addiction. With Pharaoh's army approaching and gaining ground on them the slaves suddenly ran into an impassible obstacle after a long and gruelling journey: The sea. It was at this point that they began to lose heart and wanted to return to Pharaoh and slavery rather than to be butchered by his ruthless army. But what they didn't know was that surrender would have seen them butchered regardless because Pharaoh had already given his army orders to. He was left enraged and humiliated that he was shown up by lowly Moses; a situation where he feared would cast doubt on his hold of power and the perception that he was a god. His pride and honour were on the line and he would take no prisoners as an example to others what happens when you defy the Great Pharaoh.
So the newly freed slaved quarreled amongst themselves at the impasse. Some wanted to return to slavery which is analogous to backsliding into old and ensaring habits. But God had lead them this far and their rescue was meant to be.
Moses showed the victory that is found in the Christian God who lives forever.
"Behold the mighty hand of God!" Moses thundered as he raised the palms of his hands and and looked towards the skies in a demonstration of awesome power. And the sea parted in their hour of need. Even this awesome sight of the sea parting would not discourage Pharoah and his army. In his arrogance he ordered his men to pursue. He would stop at nothing. The slaves took the narrow path of escape in the sea provided them and didn't look back. They trusted God that they would cross safely. When they reached the other side, God flooded the pathway and drowned both men and horse. But sadly after their emancipation, the freed slaves returned to their old ways of worshipping idols and offering sacrifices to false pagan Gods. God destroyed a good many of them by fire as the tablets of the Ten Commandments came down on their heads, hurled by Mosed upon them. This illustration is the nature of all sin and it's serious and difficult entanglements. It wasn't until 700 years had passed that God freed the slaves from the cruel hand of Pharaoh like a reflection of the disporportionate amount of time it takes a stubborn pot head or other sinner to come to their senses and see the light.
So, to truly make a lasting change in your life, you have to understand God's purpose for you and you will discover this by reading His Word and trusting in His unmatched power. And He will not leave you naked. He will change your life and fill it with joy. He will not allow you to waste away and sit there with nothing to do and no hope. He will take an interest in you as a caring father would his own children. But you have to turn from your ways and serve him with your mind and your heart. No child of God will go begging. Cast your false idols (drugs) into the fire and behold the mighty power of God. You'll have a new reason to lose sleep; because you'll filled with amazing disbelief at the astonishing degree that your life has been changed for the better by this unknown, and underestimated Almighty God if you're willing to flee your bondage and not look back and trust in Him.
i need crazzzzy help
I quit smoking weed three days ago. I was kind of forced into it because my dealer has disappeared - I can only deduce that she is sitting in a jail cell somewhere. I am 44 and have been smoking weed consistently for 2 years. And I can easily say that in the last two years, I have been the most unhappy I have ever been in my life, however that's hard to discern because my memory is quite hazy. I started smoking on a daily basis because in the beginning I viewed my life as boring and it added a new "twist" on things. "Look at me, I'm mowing the lawn and I'm high! Look at me, I'm at this party, I'm high and I find you guys a lot more funny!"
I have been experiencing withdrawl, there is no doubt about that. 6 hours sleep a night has been about average and I don't have an appetite, however, I have noticed my mood has improved a lot. When I smoked, I had thoughts that "chased" each other. Round and round in my brain they would go with no resolution. I felt riddled with anxiety shortly after I would smoke but now that anxiety has disappeared and I feel calmer. I can watch TV without getting up and pacing, or rolling another joint because I felt I was "coming down". My cronic cough has disappeared (yes! only after 3 short days of not smoking!) I find I have more energy - I mowed the lawn yesterday (for the first time in years I have been sober while doing it) and the job didn't seem so labor intensive.
I wasn't a heavy smoker, nor did I spen an attrocious amount of money on dope, so my reasons for quitting are only self-serving. I love to travel to other countries and having a criminal record would hinder this. I hated going to "head shops" and buying paraphenallia (I am a professional and feared someone from work would see me), I hated the feeling of having no energy, being tired all the time, feeling a wheezing in my chest and trying to hide the smell from neighbors and friends. Plus, I was tired of being dependant on my dealer - where is she? why is she not returning my calls? Not to mention the paranoia when I would pull up to her house, thinking that the car parked down the street was an under cover cop. All that is gone now and I don't ever want it back.
However, the best reason for me to quit is because of my boyfriend, who takes Ocxycontin for cronic pain and "tops up" by smoking weed. Do you have any idea what it's like to see someone's eyes roll back in their head and slip into semi-consciousness? I never want to end up like that. There HAS to be more to life than numbing yourself and checking out of life.
To the fellow that posted just before me regarding Almighty God - while I agree that getting over any addiction requires a firm belief in God, it's not the whole answer. God will support you in any decision you make to get over an addiction, however, He allows you to make your own choices. It starts with desire (because desire is the key to motivation) but it's YOUR internal power that will make you successful.
I have no fear that I will relapse. I have no fear that dope has control over my life, because it's been proven that your body does not become addicted to the drug. It's all mind over matter and if you really want to quit, desire and a deep faith will get you to where you want to be.
Thank You for your respectful comment, Pretty Apendage. Yes, God is not the WHOLE answer but He is the foundation of a new dwelling. That's what reformed drug addicts are doing. Their rebuilding their minds, their lives, their hearts. It all stacks upon God's rock hard foundation because a house built upon the sand will not stand in a fierce storm.
Call it Will Power or call it some sort of Divine Intervention. The bottom line is you must take control of your own situation and muster up the courage to face your issue of leaving the marijuana life behind. You are in total control and you can find strength in the Bible or from a picture of your family. The inspiration that encourages you to get through this is important. You are the one in control of your actions. So, take action and don't be afraid. Life is good and most often rewarding. Put the best "YOU" forward and leave the habit in the dust and get on with discovering what life has in store for YOU! If you have friends or relatives that take drugs to check out of life, think long and hard about whether or not you want to check out of life. Don't let others deny you of a happy drug free life. The clock is ticking. Make it happen for you and those you love!
Yeah, but the difference is, Anon is that the believer will have a stronger resolve, when you think about and it's easier to become complacent and give up on yourself than it is to give up on God. There's more power in words than in pictures. Good luck.
Hi guys,
I have just been made aware of this blog by a member of the marijuana addiction forum that I run, great work guys, it’s seems my site isn’t the only place with these kind of stories, there is more of us out there who have experienced problems with marijuana than many would have you think.
Take care and keep up the good work.
P.s. I will be adding a link to this blog through our related websites section.
hi all,
Just wanted to post a say I am on day one of quitting and I HAVE to make it work! My girl hates it and I am jeopardizing our relationship and my career every time I smoke. I am 33 now and started in high school. I have been successful in life but not as successful as I could be. I am finding these posts to be an amazing source of inspiration. Denial is a powerful force but you can beat it!
I would urge all of you to avoid rewarding yourself with weed and cutting back as a method to quit. If you are a pot addict then there can be no moderation. You cannot go back in time. You have to quit and never look back.
To all the people who say it's harmless and that they are out running marathons and such after 6 bong hits...good for you! I don't buy it, but maybe you are telling the truth. We are all different in many ways. I suspect that it will catch up to you though. Maybe you could run your marathon faster without it, or run two in a row, if you were sober. Did you ever think about that? Make no mistake, breathing smoke- of any kind- into your lungs causes harm. It doesn't matter if it's from weed, wood, hundred dollar bills, or BBQ chicken on a grill. That's not what lungs are designed for. Don't be a douche.
You don't need God to have a strong resolve! If that's your source of strength, that's great but don't try to sound as if belief in God is the only way to be strong. Everyone is different and I would like to continue to encourage people that giving up pot is not that difficult to do. You must make up your mind! You know where your strength comes from! It comes from what's important to YOU!!! If it's important to you to quit smoking weed, well get started and bolster yourself with the knowledge that many many people have quit. Some people that had deeper and longer habits than yours have quit. In a matter of a short period of time, you will join the many people that have quit and have quit for good! Happy Independence Day for your country if you're an American and for yourself if you want and need to quit!!!
Yeah, sure, Anon. Sounds like the same kind of spiel that pot headsn use to try to convince you to smoke pot. Pot is harmless...etc, you don't need God..etc...The truth is, Anon is that God doesn't really need you. He profits nothing from your life one way or another.
"God doesn't really need you." Sounds like a really nice guy. It appears most people on this forum are clueless. Are people aware that the alcohol companies fund the Drug Free Partnership of America. Basically it is all about money. Just like Oil, we do not have electronic cars because then the Oil companies would not make money. Marijuana is illegal because Alcohol and other "legal" drugs would loose billions of dollars. Its that that the goverment cares about you, if they did, whey is alcohol (something that is horrible for you and you can actually die from direct compsumption- UNLIKE MARIJUAN WHICH YOU CANNOT DIE FROM DIRECT COMSUMPTION- the-the worse that will happen is you take a really good baby nap :). It is sad how clueless people are. If you do not like marijuana that is ok, but let others do want they want to their bodies. Go drink "legal" alcohol everyday and see how fat and fucked up you get. Everything should be done in moderation, if not it is the users fault, not the drug.
*correction- . Its not that the government cares about you, if they did, why is alcohol (something that is horrible for you and you can actually die from direct Consumption- UNLIKE MARIJUANS WHICH YOU CANNOT DIE FROM DIRECT CONSUMPTION-) legal. If you get to high from MJ,the worse that will happen is you take a really good baby nap :).
For all the people that say Marijuana is bad for you (of course if you over use it like anything including ALCOHOL- the legal one) do you complain about being able to buy sleeping pills at CVS. Go take a whole bottle of "legal" sleeping pills from CVS and see what happpens. Then go smoke ten joints. With the "legal" sleeping pills from CVS you will die of an overdose, If you smoke the "illegall" 10 joints, you will get hungry, eat good, sleep good and wake up with peanut butter brain. Yet the one that can kill you (the sleeping pills) are legal??? Strange how it works, until you think of ITS ALL ABOUT MONEY AND POLITICS.
JohnnyL23, you don't know shit, and frankly your ignorance is disturbing. You think I'm not nice, wait until you meet your boss. God doesn't need you. He calls you out of the goodness of His merciful heart. But it's a limited time offer. He was before you and will be long after you're gone so quit thinking that God is going to chase you around to get your attention. Frankly, I hope you do meet Him unprepared. That is the only way your kind will ever see.
Let me rephrase my last post. I don't mean that God doesn't need you in the sense that He doesn't care, but in the sense that if you are wise you're wise for yourself and your life only.
Good Grief!
No one is telling you what to smoke, drink or worship! This site provides encouragement to people who freely decide to give up the habit of marijuana. It's easy to comprehend. If you're ready to give up the habit, please know that the majority of posters support you and want you to succeed. I wouldn't dream of telling people that marijuana is bad for them. If they reach the point that they have had enough, well I hope to encourage them. I wouldn't dream of telling you who or what to worship! That's your business. I would never tell or suggest to anyone that God doesn't care for them. I could never be so pompous!
Anon, you're a loser and will always be a life long one.
No, you could never be so pompous, Anon. You wouldn't dream of making a snap judgment based on your total ignorance and tell people that they don't need the one source outside of ourseleves that could change your selfish, stubborn attitudes through KNOWLEDGE and understanding. How dare you even suggest that you don't need God for resolve when you haven't even flipped one single page of the Bible to even remotely bother to read and decide for yourself. All you're doing is spreading your ignorance to people who assume you've weighed all the evidence. If this is a forum of support, then my method of support need not be discriminated against either. Millions of people have been helped by God and I got some internet troll who can't wait to come around and take the solution away from others. You go right ahead and live your miserable little life in ignorance and darkness. Just don't get all offended when I try to break down the walls that you losers work day and night to rebuild.
Just A Guy...
YOU ARE FULL OF SHIT!!!
First of all anybody that REALY wants to quit will do so. Being a believer (such as myself) or not. You just need to have strong willpower. If by any chance your belief in God, Buda, Ala or Shiva will help you quit so much for the better! What ever gives you the strength! All help is welcome!!!
Second if you think Johnny 23's comments are ignorant you should look at YOUR OWN!!!
Thankfully GOD is not as judgemental and unforgiving as YOU ARE!
Third Anon is quite right! Good Grief!!! No one is telling you what to smoke, drink or worship! This site provides encouragement to people who freely decide to give up the habit of marijuana.
And last but not least YOU are the one spreading your ignorance with your NARROW MINDED views and opinions. Just because you read the bible don't pretend to have all the knowledge and understanding, that only proves how IGNORANT and the LOSER you really are!!!
For all the people that want to embrace weed smoking and defend it, totally cool, we all have been there! It's your choice and you should do as you please!!! When and if you get tired of it you can always find support in all our words!
To every one else that wants to quit smoking joints, all the best!!! Hope you find the strength, where ever you get it from!
Take care all of you!
(including you Just A Guy)
Wow! Who would have known that a few comments regarding God would have spurred such a debate!
I am going to throw my hat in the ring and say this - when dealing with any sort of addiction, you can not do it without having some sort of belief in a higher power. Do not get me wrong, I am not a church-goer, but when something takes over your life which you can not control, there is no where else to turn but to some sort of faith. Whether that is faith in yourself or faith that "God" will get you through, it doesn't matter where that power comes from just as long as you believe in it.
Its been one week since I stopped and believe me when I say quitting was a lot easier than I thought it would be. The first 3 days were bad - I'm not going to lie to you. I felt anxiety, depression and paranoia, but it was nothing I couldn't handle. I didn't sleep for those 3 or 4 days, but then something happened where I began to sleep (almost around the clock)and suddenly my thinking became clearer. I didn't feel irritated and agitated like I did when I smoked, and even though I had a friend phone me and offer to hook up, I said no. And I will continue to say no. I love how my thoughts aren't chasing each other any more, I love how I wake up feeling refreshed and clear minded. The other wonderful side effect is that I don't think about food as much as I did when I smoked. It seemed as if I was always hungry and now, even though my appetite isn't really back to normal yet, I physically feel better. And may have lost a bit of weight!
Quitting really boils down to choice. If you want to live your life in a haze of smoke, then that's ok. But if you want clarity and control, then quitting is well worth it.
A Pretty Appendage,
Very well said!!!
TO: Just A Guy. Your name calling tactics are childish and something you learned to do from somewhere other than the bible. How you misrepresent what I've stated in these posts is sad. Do you need God to help you cross a busy intersection? Do you stop and pull out a bible to decide what you're having for lunch? I have said all along that you must find whatever motivation that suits you to help yourself to quit. Motivation can come in a lot of different forms. Choose your own. No one needs you to choose it for them. Stop being so angry and insisting that you can only quit with the help of God. The God that you state doesn't need me. I look forward to your name calling response. It's quite comical! You're quite the spokesman for God. Good day!
George, I'll only respond to you since I can't deal with more than one fool at a time. You say He's all forgiving then why don't you exclusively believe Him? You imply your belief in A God but then you say it's ok to believe in any number of Gods so long as it works for you. You're all over the map, Georgie. To attribute a characteristic to Him infers you must then belive that He exists. If you believe He exists then why don't you follow His way of life instead of parroting your politically correct BULLSHIT?
Just A Guy...
This will be my last comment on religion, since this is not what this site is for.
Yes I do believe in God! And yes it is ok to believe in whatever god you wish to believe in! Just for the sake of being tolerant, but specially because all the teachings of all religions are actually quite similar (just in case you haven't noticed)! They all are for love, peace and trying to make each one of us a better person! The only big diferences between them are actually in the scriptures (Bible, Coran, the Tora ,etc), being that all of them were writen by men and all subjected to each man's own interpretation! Hence certain disparities between them... man's own interpretation of the exact same message, the message of God, the One and Only, whether you call it God, Ala or Buda!
You shouldn't take what you read in the bible as a dogma, but rather as a guidance to become a better person and help others doing so as well, no matter whatever their beliefs are, we all are human and equal to the eyes of God! Any person which is not a fanatic can tell you that!
Anyways, if you still find the need to preach, you should probably do it in a related site or become a minister and do so in church! But bare in mind that the Inqisition as been banned a couple of centuries ago!!!
That said, if you would really believe in His way of life you wouldn't call this politically correct BULLSHIT, as you did!!!
Peace and Love to you, ALL OF YOU!!!
Hi all,
I sat here for about an hour jut reading everyone's comments on trying to quit the green stuff.
I am 23, living in the UK and have been smoking pretty much everyday since I was 17. The first 3-4 years were amazing, I had such a good time with friends who I smoked with, met an amazingly beautiful girl (who to be honest I thought was well out of my league, but she propa loved me and vice versa), passed my driving test, got my first car, got my first full time job in a bank making a nice wage with very little financial commitments, moved in with my girlfriend, had amazing sex numerous times a day wherever we could etc etc.
Life just seemed to be getting better all the time. A typical day - we used to wake up, smoke a spliff in bed, have great morning sex, have a spliff, go to work come home, cosy up on the sofa and carry on smoking. I was in love with that girl like you wouldn't believe, we just got on so well. I am yet to meet someone else I get on with that well.
After the first 3-4 years though me and my girlfriend started arguing allot, I lost my licence, lost my car, got my girlfriend pregnant, became a dick head control freak and told her to have an abortion (something I will always regret), lost all contact with my family, got paranoid about certain friends around my girlfriend, lost my friends, was constantly in trouble at work for one reason or other, got very depressed, got anxiety, became a recluse avoiding as many social situations as possible and eventually lost my girlfriend.
At 21 I had literally lost everything. Moved back in with my Mum and Brother which was really weird as it seemed like we hardly knew each other, even though we all used to be a real tight family.
I realised it was all down to the weed but carried on smoking as it was the only thing I had left that I had any real connection with, the only thing that gave my life some sort of meaning as pathetic as it sounds but it's true.
It is great to see how many people went through the biggest problem when quitting smoking (after the 3 days of night sweats etc) is the boredom.
Just how nothing is as interesting or fun any more. Its a mild form of torture.
Luckily I found something that made life seem fun again; It made watching rubbish movies, listening to music, chilling, eating, having sex just as good as when I was stoned. Except it is totally natural and totally free. You may think it is weird at first but I promise you whole-heartedly it works and stops you feeling like you need that spliff so you can enjoy whatever it is you want to do. It is meditation.
You may think meditation is some new age crap, or some spiritual nonsense which is what I used to think. For some people it is (like how native Indian's saw smoking tobacco as a religious thing) but that just how people interperate it. It does take practice and I wouldn't start until you'v got the first 3-4 days of quitting over with so as to let your mind calm down a bit but after just a week I promise you will feel the benefits of it and understand what I am trying to say. It is basically a mental discipline but essentially what it does is clears your mind, makes you feel so chilled out that anything you do will be much more pleasurable, maybe even more than before you smoked weed.
I would tell you how to do it but I think I have written enough lol so yu can check out this link: http://longevity.about.com/od/mentalfitness/ht/med
and get practising, we all understand what each other is going through in our own ways so trust me, what have you got to lose. You don't even have to tell anyone that you do it, I don't because it's not really accepted here in UK, not sure about US but who cares anyway right.
(but seriously you have to wait 3-4 days after you quit otherwise your mind will be still clearing out the thc and whatever and it makes it nearly impossible.
Really hope this helps
By the way I have tried to quit smoking hundreds of times (it seems) before but because of the boredom I always relapsed after a day, a week once I even managed to quit for a month but because you have nothing to fill that "void" it is very hard but I promise meditation is like having the good thins of being stoned all the time except with a clear head, no anxiety and no worries. (oh and a fatter wallet)
by the way, thanks for setting this page up crystal it is a great thing you have done.
Martin - I read your post and I think you are totally right. I suffer from migranes and am in a 2 year (drug free I might add) program to deal with them. One of the things the program teaches is that most people who suffer from migranes are Type "A" personality meaning a "go go go" lifestyle. Everything has to be perfect, you must meet each obligation no matter what the cost, you are a person of your word - which is a good thing until that sort of lifestyle begins to wear on you, such as it did me. One of the basic relaxation techniques is deep breathing - breathing from your diaphram. Most people shallow breathe and forget to take deep breaths when stressed. Taking deep breaths allows more oxygen into the brain, relaxes you and allows you to think more clearly. So you are exactly right with the meditation part - meditation allows us to center ourselves and "live in the moment". Praying also does this as well, and I've been following the comments regarding religion posted on this page and can see both sides. George - you are exactly right when you say that religion is subject to ones own interpretation - you can believe only parts of the bible (taken with a grain of salt) or you can wholeheartedly believe every word. I really don't think God (or whoever) cares just as long as it brings you inner peace and you find some solace. Religion is always a "hot topic" however there is a HUGE difference between someone who is religious and someone who is spiritual. Someone who is religious usually has a "cult-type" attitude, where they are God-fearing, and feel the need to shove religion down others throates and control others. People who are spiritual are comfortable with their own level of belief and let others believe what they want to believe because in the grand scheme of things, we are all individuals and we make our own choices. Religious people are those who have lost their way and are looking for someone to save them. If you believe in yourself, the only person who can save you is you.
Martin - I feel for you with your attempts to keep quitting. I know I am only 8 days into it, but I have no desire to ever smoke again and I think this is because I was ready to quit. However, I was a "closet" smoker and none of my friends even knew I smoked, so as far as the social aspect, there is no problem there. I also understand the "boredom" associated with it. I've been unemployed for the past month and smoking filled in my days - I could mentally disappear for a while and avoid reality. However, after quitting, I've realized that the days aren't really that bad. I've found solace in taking long walks, reading books (I couldn't retain any information when I was high) and my short term memory has improved.
Your life isn't boring - it was boring when you smoked. Whiling away hours playing video games or watching TV - now that's boring! People who don't smoke find joy in the little things in life and you will get that back - weed took that away from you without you realizing it. I feel your pain when you said you lost everything (including your girl) but (and forgive my spiritual comment here, but I believe it's relevant) God allowed you to make a choice, but with every choice is a consequence. I've suffered many consequences as well, but at least now I am clear headed and can make better choices, not ones that resulted from being high.
I wish you and everyone else who sees this thread the best of luck - there is life beyond weed.
IT IS JULY 7 2010 I AM GOING TO QUIT...I HAVE BEEN SMOKING FOR 8 YEARS...THIS IS WHAT I NEEDED THANKS YOU. I WILL BE BACK IN A YEAR TO UPDATE MY STATUS...TO ADD TO THE PROOF THAT IT CAN BE DONE.TY
I have been Pot free for 24 hours.I am trying to get a good job, since I graduated college in May. God, it's hard. I've been smoking for 14 years, except the 9 months I carried my child. And the Pics from this sight doesn't help! Wish me Luck!
I have been Pot free for 24 hours.I am trying to get a good job, since I graduated college in May. God, it's hard. I've been smoking for 14 years, except the 9 months I carried my child. And the Pics from this sight doesn't help! Wish me Luck!
Wish I was Stoned - Might wanna change your nickname to something that reinforces what you're trying to accomplish :) Good luck! Keep us posted on your progress.
Joint, doo-be, these words describe the experience of union with the divine...
If only there were places for people to go and get acceptance and support of outside of a marijuana experience, a support group where people aren't judged, and instead accepted for who they are...
The drug itself and the health effects are less of an issue than replacing the good, inspired feeling that pot gives the user with a more responsible and long-term endeavour.
'Counsellors' are ever-so ready to sell a user on a course of action, and quietly judge the person when they should instead listen to their dreams and encourage them, facilitating an inspired step into the unknown.
The light within us all what the pot user yearns for, what they listen to most, and what will finally carry them out of the darkness of a drug habit.
That said, this website has the most constructive advice of any I've encountered... (and my parents exposed me to all sorts of information attempting to get me to quit)
Eventually what helped me quit was starting an exercise program.
Realistically, the pot user is anything but insane, anything but irresponsible, and should be elevated in status to spiritual leader for others in the community.
They know that the life we are currently living is unnatural and not sustainable and that the true future of the human race lies within unifying with one another, as if in tribal dance, or transcendental laugh, or some other gesture of the beauty and bridging of (a)void, bringing the beyond in between.
It is difficult to say who the real geniuses are, the people who are really moving mankind forward...
God (whatever you perceive it to be) bless all of you for creating beauty where you can.
The night is always darkest before dawn... get ready for the next step, or the nex_us_, and remember that only when we are together in unity with boundaries dissolved can we see the world for what it really is... infinite.
Extremely Addicted - excellent life choice, but I encourage you to come back more often than once a year. Read people's posts and use this site as a form of support, for quitting can not be done alone or in isolation. We all know quitting can be done, but it's usually not accomplished alone.
Wish I was stoned - I agree with Random Support - you're not setting yourself up for success with a name like that. And think about this - wishing you were stoned means you want to escape reality. Why? what is going on in your life that you want to escape? (I dont expect you to explain it here - just think about it) and good for you for quitting while you were pregnant!
Unify - there ARE supportive places to go, unfortunately it sounds like you didnt have a counsellor that totally got it. Even though they are professionals, not all are great at their jobs. You need to find someone who deals with your lifestyle leading to the addiction and not the addiction itself.
I am 10 days smoke free. Today I had a craving for some reason but it went away. Sleeping is getting better, my appetite is back, I do not feel irritated whatsoever, in fact I feel more mellow and patient. I am suffering from vivid dreams but they are just dreams - they can't hurt you.
I have been puffing now for around 19 years(i am 35) with the first few years being occasionally and since then it has been daily. I do not smoke any more than maybe 1 ounce every few months as i smoke it in a pipe. I have managed to keep my job as a carpenter without any problems even though being stoned most of the day, i find the boredom of my job as being a major factor in my urges to puff. Last year i tried to give up as i have a wife and two beautiful children and as most pot users i get paranoid, espescially the thought of a slow death related to smoking herb. I have never smoked ciggies but pot is very hard to give up. Have been getting counselling every month or so which i don't overly feel has been that successfull yet. I managed a week late last year but after a few beers i got on it again. I do feel that i am a much nicer person when stoned so i am left in a position of quitting and becoming a short tempered, insomniac, or just continuing. Over the last 3 years the asthma i had when i was an infant has re emerged and now use my steroid puffer every few days. Why do i risk it, i know i am killing myself slowly? It is reassuring to see so many people who have similiar problems to me and i am glad i found this site. A journal sounds like a good start, anything will help at the moment. Good luck everyone
i used to smoke weed only occasionally until the past year when i started to smoke everyday. I felt like all i did was smoke and if i wanted to get something done, i would end up smoking and it would not get done. I quit about a week ago and I feel great. In the past year, I have been literally high all the time so now that I am not high, I realize that life is much better sober. Weed is an escape from reality. Quitting is the best decision I have ever made.
god sucks, weed rules
I never realized that when thoes fat, old gym teaches said "even in your first time of smoking you can get addicted," that is was true. I was using weed only on the weekends, untill it became an everyday habit. I felt like i couldn't go on without it. And this all happened in about 12 or so weeks. But even in that short period of time i felt the effects it was having on my life with school, family, and my friends. (I mean it was really fucking things up.)Ive been clean though for about 8 weeks, but i found i crave it, and it amazes me that i wasn't even using that long and yet i feel this way, and i can relate to all of these people who have been using for years. Its still a phenomenon to me how it all works in the human body. This article really helped though, so thank you.
Your life isn't boring - it was boring when you smoked. Whiling away hours playing video games or watching TV - now that's boring! People who don't smoke find joy in the little things in life and you will get that back - weed took that away from you without you realizing it. I feel your pain when you said you lost everything (including your girl) but (and forgive my spiritual comment here, but I believe it's relevant) God allowed you to make a choice, but with every choice is a consequence. I've suffered many consequences as well, but at least now I am clear headed and can make better choices, not ones that resulted from being high. I LIKE THOSE WORDS FROM "A PRETTY APPENDAGE" FROM HER POST 4 DAYS AGO. WELL SAID!
Wow, great Hub, This article helped me realize so much about smoking and what role it really has in a persons life. Last Tuesday, July 6th I decided that I had enough of the weed. I started smoking at the age of 22 through a group of friends I was hanging around with, before that I would have nothing do to with it. I am now 33 and it's time to give it up.
About 3 years ago, I quit cold turkey because I blammed Pot for putting my relationship to an end. I was clean for about 8 months, was feeling good, looked better, and had more patience with myself than I ever imagined being able to. Then my ex-girlfriend came back, and we've been together ever since, but after I was back in my comfort zone, I felt I could smoke again.
When pot becomes more important than getting things done in life you have a problem.. it cost me my relationship once, I was lucky enough to get the second chance, so I've decided to give it up.
Just some advice however, for those of you quitting, I had 2 small small joints on the weekend, probably equivilant to .5 grams, when normally on a weekend, I'd go through 6 or 7 grams, sometimes you can't just quit cold turkey. I have alot of will power and I know I can kick this habit, the problems with quitting are the side affects and yes they are real and they are there. Last night was my first signs of recovery, cold sweats and extremely bad craps 3 times in the middle of the night, that is what happens to me when I starve the system of it. Next weekend instead of 2 joints, it'll be one.
I will quit, this will leave my life, and it will become a social thing when the chance arises during special occasions.
I was wondering, for those of you reading this, if anyone has any advice on how to get over the side effects, or if there is a way to diminish them.
For all of you thinking of quitting, or that want to quit, or who have quit, take the jump back, take control of your life, regain your self respect, set goals in life, and accomplish them... you can change if you want to, we determine our own destiny through our actions..
Peace and love to all.
Anon - thank you for the words of encouragement regarding my post - it's nice to know that the words I have placed here has had at least some sort of an impact.
Well, it's been two weeks since I "quit" however, on the weekend I lapsed and had a few hoots with a friend. It was more of a social experiment - I wanted to see what I was like and felt like when I was smoking. I noticed my voice got louder and I was definately more talkative, but I felt like I was in a dream world. I felt dizzy and spacey - someone had to ask me a question twice cause my mind was somewhere else. The next morning I felt hungover (I don't drink alcohol), I felt tired and quite irritated about nothing at all. I also felt quite lazy and even had a nap in the afternoon and felt very unmotivated.
Even though I don't recommend for people to do this, I can safely say my social experiment reaffirmed my reasons for quitting and I haven't even had the urge to do it since.
I smoked for 39 years. My experimentation is very much over. Did I enjoy it? For most of the years I think I did. I certainly was extremely psychologically addicted. I knew for a long time that my social ties to other smokers kept me going for such a long time. I've known that I deep down inside wanted to quit for probably the last 10 years of my addiction. I finally made up my mind and I'm so pleased that I've been able to kick the habit. Over 4 months now and I never slipped. I'm enjoying the regaining of my old self and I love going to this site to offer encouragement to others. Keep the faith and be strong for your well being! Stay around, I think you have a lot to say that benefits the new quitters.
For me i think smoking weed is addictive.
Cos without smoke i feel sick,
Can't work hard,can't play well with friends
and i think about smoking about every two minutes.
But i wanna quit for god sake.
If you wish to help me from that Issue here's my email
txmnapuati@yahoo.com
I quit six days ago...I screwed up yesterday watching the World Cup final and felt really guilty afterwards...The insomnia is driving me nuts...I've been smoking pretty much every day since I was 16 (I'm now 29)...I quit one time when I was 25 to try and get a girlfriend back...I developed extreme anxiety and eventually tried medicine (Lexapro)...The anxiety medicine made me a walking/talking zombie with no emotions so I eventually quit that and went back to puffing...I'm now getting ready to have kids and want to make sure that my habit doesn't affect the child I hope to have...I'm taking a vacation with my wife's parents in a couple days so that should take away some of the urge to run to a friends house to puff "just one last time." (which would end up being a lie) The craziest thing I've found in the last 6 days is that I can now remember my dreams...When I was puffing I NEVER remembered a dream...now they're really vivid...its kinda nice...
I'm also a teacher and constantly feel like a hypocrite telling my students not to do it when I do it myself...It will be nice not to be that guy telling your kids not to do it while I do it myself...now i have the belief that in moderation it really isn't that bad for you, but I know for me to be successful I can't touch the stuff for a long time...here's to success in my war against puffing doj...i must say that reading thru these comments really inspired me to continue with my decision...i was on the fence on whether i was going to try and find a bag quick tomorrow before i left for vacation...i now have no desire...thanx
Okay to everyone claiming its so god damn hard maybe all you need in your life is a little perspective. Spend the next 6 months doing h every day and then come tell me weed is anything. hell, smoke a pack a day of cigs for the next 6 months and then compare it to quitting weed. All you have to do to quit weed is drink a couple swigs of nyquil for the first few nights and enjoy the restoration of your short term memory. Congrats, you've stopped smoking weed. You either like that shit, or you don't. If you like it, quit trying to quit it, and if you don't, quit pretending its hard to leave behind. Peace.
Thanks for your compassion Jay!
55 years old. Probably 16 when I smoked the 1st time. Had a polup on my vocal cord removed. Came back as malignant. Went through 7 weeks of radiation. I had bought a vaporizer before the biopsy came back. Wife of 35 years, great woman, says I have to quit or she's leaving. I've hit the vaporizer a couple dozen times and the feeling of guilt is imbearable. Plus nobody really knows much about vaporizing. Need to quit. Gave the vaporizer to a buddy about 2 weeks ago. But I sure do miss it.
Anon - you hit on a very good point. Compassion. I've been reading the very different struggles, and I feel compassion for those who crave it every two minutes. That's not my experience at all. I've had no cravings whatsoever except for this exact moment. And it has to do with what's going on in my life. At this moment, I am feeling manipulated by some people in my life which leads to frustration, which apparently leads to cravings (something I didn't equate with smoking before). I now realize that I don't like to feel these "normal" feelings (which I am sure everyone feels at some point in their lives) and I have poor coping skills when it comes to this. The really bad part about this is that I haven't found another way to cope, so I can only "white knuckle" it until I get through it, which I hope I can.
Anon (sorry to pick on you but you raise some very very good points). It used to be fun - you are right. Remember those early days when you would smoke up and all you could do is laugh? I would laugh so hard that I would cry. Everything seemed funny, but after a while, weed doesn't have the same effect as when you first smoked. Why I am not sure. Instead all you feel is guilt, dizzieness and sleepiness. That's not fun. And congratulations with the 4 months of not smoking - that is indeed a need for celebration!
that's it, I'm done - I totally agree with the dreaming thing. I couldn't remember my dreams but now they are kind of fun. I wake up thinking, "wow, I have some crazy sh*t going on in my head" which makes me feel alive. I know that sounds dumb, but....
Old Pot Head - I am so sorry to hear the struggle you are going through, but your story is truly inspiring because there are consequences to each of our actions. And I understand the missing it part, but thre's an old saying, "How can I miss you if you don't go away?" I think that's in relation to people relationships, but we all miss things that are not in our lives anymore - but sometimes it can be a good thing.
Ok, I'm not craving anymore, so I think the relapse period has passed :)
I smoked for 39 years! Yes I enjoyed it! I was convinced that it was beneficial to my well being. Unfortunately, over time I used it to hide from emotional occurrences and to cope with daily stress. It was my reward at the end of each and every day. I developed guilt about my usage and I wanted to quit but my attachment to weed was so strong that I didn't want to try to quit. I thought that I would fail so I put it off and put it off. When I hit my fifties the guilt had become almost unbearable. Pot wasn't supposed to be in the script of my so called life when I got to this age. Buying rolling papers from grocery clerks would make me feel horrible because this clean cut looking guy that just walked into their store is a POTHEAD!!! I would feel their their negative reaction to my order and it bothered me a great deal. Procuring pot was never a problem so it prolonged my addiction for many many years. Paranoia was fierce when I was holding large quantities of pot. Every policeman caused my heart rate to race like crazy! I developed anxiety and social anxiety was becoming a real mental health issue. I love people and hanging with friends and loved ones. The long term effects of marijuana had caught up to me. I decided to quit 4 months ago and I informed my friends because I wanted them to know so I couldn't give it a poor effort. I've succeeded and I'm feeling great about regaining my social skills and physical coordination as well. Love of life is profound! I was so worried that I would be miserable. This hasn't been the case. I know blah blah blah. I just like to share these thoughts so that perhaps you can relate to them and get free from this drug for yourself. Good Luck out there!
all i can say is that,
"THANK YOU VERY MUCH FRIEND", "I AM FREE"
smoke another blunt roll another up you know the weed can really ease your mind, every time i smoke the refer that endo high makes me fly
this is gay. weed has so many beneficial elements. you fail to mention how it could help our economy. I bet the person who made this page is an alcoholic.
I quit for 5 days when I went to Vegas and was already seeing the benefits. In those 5 days I learned a lot but when I smoked again it was like I almost forgot all that I had learned. I got better at writing to people, conversing and was never afraid, when I smoked weed again I had the worst panic attack of my life. Everything was going good that night, I was hearing music in my head and inspired to make a song when out of nowhere I started hearing some freaky chant over and over that sounded like someone breathing in and talking at the same time. I felt like I was in a warzone with demons laughing at me and chanting some freaky satanic shit when I heard these things I tried to fight the evil with good and just looked in the direction it was coming from and smiled but I felt overpowered like waves of energy where shooting into me making me feel uncomfortable so I layed down and I felt like that energy was above me and that makes me want to quit smoking but after that Im sure demons are real and probably attack the weak minded and vulnerable like people on drugs who are unsure or afraid but this was like a bad trip on mushrooms without the visuals so I think thats it for me f%$! drugs and wasting your time and brain learning nothing I learned my lesson
23 year old bloke in uk, been smoking 6 years everyday really want to quit but without it i don;t feel like i no who i am my confidence disappears
Ezeroh, perhaps you reached this site in error. This is a cannabis forum. What you describe sounds more like a bad acid trip. Either that or I wonder what the weed you're smoking is laced with?
Wanna quit the green,
Hang in there, mate. It's the withdrawl symptoms that makes you feel this way and it's only temporary. Your self esteem should return as well as your self respect when you see how much more positively people will be toward you. I don't mean to be crass, but you can't build any confidence if you're walking around stoned out with a big L painted on your forehead, and reluctant to look people in the eye. Put your best foot forward as they say and SHINE!
10 days in and am already noticing my short term memory is better...i've definitely had some issues (headaches, trouble sleeping, loss of appetite)...but I guess that just makes me realize that thc really was affecting my body negatively....i gotta say my sex drive is already increasing as well (my wifes happier)...at this point yea, i'd love to puff a j just to chill and relax, but I know that would be counterproductive...I'm still enjoying reading the postings on here for encouragement...to those that feel the need to put us down for quitting grass, why don't u go to a pro-doj page and talk on there? I'm not putting you down for puffing, but stop hating that some of us are trying to right the ship...
this whole page is bullshit. it funny how all you pot heads smoke, and dont know what your talking about. if you are going to do some thing then at least learn about it. there is nothing wrong with a little bud now and again. NO ONE has ever died from smoking weed!! it does not cause canser, its medicinal if anything. marijuana does not lead to hard drugs, its just stupid people with no self-control. moderation is key. so dont blame a plant for your own actions, all it did is exists. if you use drugs to escape your problems your naive in the first place. this nation was funded on pot and tobacco. The first hemp laws in America were passed in 1619 and they were 'must grow' laws. If you were a farmer living in America and you didn't grow hemp, you would be jailed or kicked out of the country as a non patriot. These first laws were put in place by the Colonist Government of Great Britain. In 1773 and again in 1776, ( the year the Declaration of Independence was signed). American made their own must grow laws. At that time, it was one of the most widely used plants in the world. Fact - Cannabis hemp was legal tender (money) in most of America from 1631 until the early 1800s. Thomas Jefferson risked his life bring hemp seeds to America from overseas. Benjamin Franklin, started the first paper mill in America and all of the paper was made out of hemp. Wars were fought over hemp and without it, America never would have won the Revolutionary war. In the 1920's during alcohol prohibition, almost every newspaper in the country was running ads for smoking hemp and hash ( a hemp by product ) the only legal high left. The fact is, hemp was in 80% of all human medicines when it was made illegal. it was only deemed dangerous drug as a result border control and the fact that hemp products were cheaper and easier to proses, rather than its lumberer compition. if your against pot you are unamerican. so open your eyes and realize. learn about where you live.
Today my mom found out I smoked weed. I never thought I was gunna get caught. But..I did. I was talking on the phone about getting some the next day, and my mom over heard me as I was unaware she was standing outside my bedroom door. I'm 17. Oddly, for the longest time, (Until I turned 16), I was completely straight edge and I thought I would never do anything like that (drink, smoke, smoke weed). I found out my mom had though a little while before I turned 16. I was devastated because I saw my mom as one to look up to and I never thought I'd find out she did something like that. When I asked her with tear filled eyes after calling her up to my room "Mom, why do you smoke?" She basically said it relaxes her and it's no different from having a drink or 2 occasionally. I didn't understand though. I was extremely upset and everything I'd learned about it being dangerous/not the best thing, turned on me. Opportunity presented itself months later and I smoked for the first time. It's been almost 2 years since I first started. Many times I'd watched friends start smoking but always remained Straight edge. I partially decided to start because I was really depressed about a serious problem I ran into with a kid I ended up really liking. Long story short-he screwed me over. I turned to pot. The first year I hardly even felt anything whenever I did it, which amounted to maybe about 15 times the first year. How do I know ? About a year later, I did it basically alone for the first time, and I felt CRAZY.. I was so scared I thought I was on crack when in reality I had just never actually felt it before because I probably was smoking it the wrong way or something. I don't know why I didn't stop there. That was in September 2009. I should have been scared. But something in me really liked it. When I did it again the same feeling came about. That's when I knew I was broken in, it wasn't ever laced at all. Anytime something terrible would happen to me, like heartbreak or a really aggravating situation, I'd only want to smoke more. Mind you I never did it everyday. Usually I would do it once a week when it was regular. On the weekends. January of 2010 was like a smoke fest. Along with February, March & April. I'd gotten my heartbroken badly in January. It eased the pain. I would smoke with friends. In my own house in my own bathroom while my mom was asleep. I'd just have them sleepover. Is it all any of my friends & I ever did when they slept over ? No. But it was done that way. I admit I'm probably responsible for getting a friend of mine into it. And partially responsible for another. I thought it was all fine and well. It's summer, I wanted to buy a little bit. But my mom overheard me. I promised her I wouldn't do it anymore while we were talking about it & I even told her I would try to get those few friends to stop who I felt I influenced. I tried talking to one of them. I asked them to stop with me. She refused, saying I'm the one who got caught, and I betrayed her by telling my mom about her doing it, and "maybe she wouldn't be pissed if I told my mom not to tell her dad". I was outraged & I lost it on her. I told her I wanted to kill myself. She threatened to call the police. She told me "hate me all you want but say you won't do that". I felt as though she didn't care about our friendship anymore because I had been the one letting her smoke with me for free. & I figured if I planned on quitting she must have thought she didn't wanna be responsible for my death in any way, yet when she said "hate me all you want" she showed no concern for our friendship now that I wasn't gunna be smoking anymore. That hurt. I told her that, and in response she said "Fuck. You. I'm so done. wow." I was devastated. I still am. I haven't gone to sleep yet. It's 5:40AM. I don't WANT to quit, and that's the worst part. I don't want to desire to at all. Yet I do. I really need to not want to do it. All I need is to not want to do it. And I'm sure I'll mostly be fine. Please help.
Just quit. Don't worry about false friends. They won't be there. Do what's right for yourself and your future. If she don't care, why should you? Don't waste your love nor your time. And Danka, thanks for the history lesson, but that doesn't justify anything nor will Tomas Jefferson or any figure in the past ever come back to fix your life after you've destroyed it. But your assertion that not smoking pot is Unamerican is completely comical and absurd. Druggies never built America. They just fed off it and destroyed it's society like the festering leeches that they chose to become.
To Danka: I was thinking that you're on the verge of a great comedy routine. Maybe you could get on You tube and smoke and tell about stoned history. I, for one, would absolutely love it. Perhaps you could wear a tricornered hat and a powdered wig with a bong and spin tales of the history of hemp. I'm on board!!
hello every one
i have smoked weed straight for at least 20 years.
like most people i thought it was harmless, almost good for you! in my twenties i know alot of people that sold weed so i always had acces to it and could use as much as i wanted.
it was only when i started to mix with totally straight people at work that i started to see the difference smoking weed made.
the sutble changes that had happend to me over the years where becoming more apparent as i got older.
smoking weed is definately bad for you, no matter what life style you have today it would have been better if you did not smoke weed!
from where i am from i have don well for myself i have a reasonable job and own 2 properties but i know within my heart my life could have been so much more richer and forfilling if i had never smoked.
dont get me wrong weed is deffinately not to blame for my mistakes but thing would be better.
i will give some examples of hope the real weed smokers can relate to.
i have lost many a girl friend, after a bad argument i smoke and realise i just need a splif and took it out on them.
the amount of times i should have gone out with people and thought nah i just stay in and smoke.
not paying attention to what people say, i have forgotten so much of the things i have learned.
even when i used to go out it was about standing there with a spliff in my hand trying to look cool.
i know people that all real heavy long term smokers want to stop smoking, we can all look in out face and see the damage it has don.
i have been going to the gym in one way or an other all of my life, but i dont like the way i have aged, i have now not smoked for about 2 weeks and can see a big differnce. this is obviousely good but is not the reason why i personal stopped.
weed takes over your life, looking for a nice draw, that anxious feeling when its getting low, rushing home to smoke, thinking about the first smoke.
stopping is hard, ive stopped for the odd day hear and there, which has normally meant im awake until 5 in the morning, sweating like a mad man and when i do sleep very weird dreams not night mares as some people have expressed.
for me the first major step i took to stopping smoking was putting a filter in my spilf.
it made me smoke abit more at first but then i went back to my normal amout. have a look at the filter when you finish your splif and think if it was not there all the shit would be inside me.
next best thing was using silk cut silver they are very low in things bad.
smoking is bad for you i generally beleive goverments want some of us to smoke to make life easier.
the pictures of bob smoking used to make my smile now i just think they are progander!!!
danka - I think you misunderstood the intent of this page. No one here is denying the medicinal benefits of pot or how long it's been around. And hell, I don't care if you like smoking it or not, however, for some people (including me) the smoke just isn't fun anymore. It's affected our lives negatively in some way and most of us want better for ourselves which includes the health benefits of not smoking, more money in our pockets, being able to dream at night again, have better short term memory etc.
The problem as I see it with people dissing this thread is that people who still smoke pot are actually very mad at the people who quit. Why do you think that is? We're no threat, it's a free country so we can express our opinions....Quite frankly, it doesn't bother me if someone choses to smoke it or not - and I do hope the government legalizes it. No one is smoking cigarettes or drinking anymore, and our roads need paving, so leagalize away! More power to you!
P.s. Anon - you kill me :)
this may be one of the most ignorant one-sided hubs i have ever read sure some of it is credible but most claims on weed are based on no facts what so ever. Honest? More dangerous than cigs?!! Ok so first smoking weed is way less dangerous than many other drugs out there even the ones you go to your favorite pharmacy for. Did you know last year alcohol killed over 100,000 people and that was just from DRINKING alcohol that does not factor in drunk drivers and other things. Cigarettes killed 400,000 fucking people! Weed has killed 0 in the entire time it has existed and you and fucking Washington want to tell me its just as dangerous as heroin! Plus on average, people that smoke cigs, smoke way more than us "stoners" which means (if your keeping score at home) that stoners are exposed to these carcinogens way more. A recent study I found on pub med found that cognition is not impaired while high on weed, can’t say the same for booze. weed also has promising effects for people who suffer from terminal cancers and aids and an array of other illnesses. Hey dick one thing you forgot is in other study patients receiving cannabinoids had improved immune function compared with those receiving a placebo. Plus because of its ILLEGAL status there have been no conclusive findings that weed causes permanent memory loss. And there have been heavy users of pot that have gone on to do great things. Like michael phelps(who shouldn’t have had to apologize),George W Bush , Barrack Obama, Bill Gates. People like you are tearing this country apart with your bible thumping bullshit. You are encouraging and supporting the government to take more personal liberties from us by spreading your propaganda; it makes me sick to be honest. When it comes to weed numbers don’t lie Washington, do something write for once! i could go on for at least another day but it’s my turn to take a hit.
Ochi2013 thanks for checking in. Smoke yourself silly if you want. If you believe that smoking weed is beneficial to you, smoke a ton of it! How is Washington stopping you? I never had difficulty getting pot or finding time to smoke. Where's the oppression? Why in the world do active smokers seek out a site for people who want to quit? Why would the thought ever cross your mind? Perhaps everyone trying to quit should go back to smoking pot. That way we can show you support. I think that's what you want. Isn't it? It's not going to happen. We have given it up and we are not going back. I hope that doesn't trouble you!
this is the STUPIDEST information about marijuana i have ever laid eyes on. i hate you all that agree with this because it's SO not true. if it had that many more times chemicals than cigarettes then no way are more people dying from cigarettes...... idiots!
Many people think that your 20's and 30's are the best years of your life. Well i have to say that if it were not for the pictures i would not remember much of it. I have been stoned for over a decade of my life and when i look back into my memory i find large holes and what i do remember is surrounded by a cloud of smoke.
It wasn't until i foud myself regularly planning my day around smoking weed that i started to realize how much control it had over me. I thought I will just quit for a while, you know just take a little break. Two years later I have had to remove all things weed from my house. One day, maybe 36 hours was all i could manage. Self control is easier for some but for me it required drastic help.
If you think you got it undercontrol, test yourself. Go one week without and then gauge your self control.
Help is there for those who want it and to those who would ridicule one quiting... how sad for you.
Hi everyone i started smoking hash and skunk when i was 16 im now 34 and i would like to tell you my story ive allways smoked every day and over the years ive had many life problems ive lost my girlfriend of 12 years and daughter who is 4. ive allways owed money and life has seemed allways to be a struggle for me. i also suffer from anxiety and i think skunk can effect you diferently depending on your mood and mental state in my younger days i was very social and did go out alot having fun. ive now got a new girlfriend of 3 years and she nearly left me because i dont comunicate in our relationship smoking basicly turns you into a zombie its messed up one of my relashionships already and im not going to mess this one up im not smoking it anymore i want to reconnect with life LETS THIS BE A WARNING you dont need this stuff in your life you will feel more alive without it you have just forgoten what real life is
I've been smoking pot for 25 years and I love it! I've got a great job, all my bills are paid, I have my own home and a car that is paid for. Other than the occasional bought of Broncitis I have none of the typical problems associated with habitual marijuana use. My junk works just fine, my memory is flawless(co-workers, non pot smokers, use me as a human rolidex for customers phone and fax numbers, I have over 300 memorized) and I am no less social now than I was before I started smoking pot. Other than a few chores around the house that need to be done(i.e. unloading the dishwasher and cleaning up the patio) my ducks are all in order. I'm not sure how much pot some of you people are smoking, maybe try cutting back a bit. But for God's sake don't quit!
P.S. If you do decide to quit and you have 20 ounces of weed you really don't want anymore, Sarah H., give it to someone who will not flush it down the toilet! WTF?
this website is pure bias! look up the actual studies on marijuana if you want the professional un-bias answer
hell naw i gonna quit smoking ganja.its the best drug ever!and your stupid it is not worse than smokin cigarettes!you know what you just did by saying that!all these kids in my class read the article and said theyre gonna start smoking stogies now!you bitch made nigga!your fucken stupid!-keep puffin@
i started smoking at age 13 because my older brother did and i thought it was cool. i smoked everyday by the time i was a senior in high school. i moved to cali after graduation with plans to go to college. instead i moved in with my boyfriend who smoked everyday also. 3 yrs later i was back at home with no degree, no boyfriend and no self esteem. i remember everytime i would plan to do something productive i would smoke a bowl and forget why. smoking weed is bad. i quit 4 days ago.
im 15 years old and i love to chief!
Good for you Sarah. There IS good in you. Just remember that the bigger part of your self esteem eminates not from what you are but from who you are. Tend to who you are and what you are will follow suit. Don't beat yourself up about the past. We're all human and make mistakes. The best leaders even make mistakes. There is still time to complete your education where you left off. I went back to school at age 36 to get the 4 credits I needed to complete my high scholl diploma. I would not have learned computers if I hadn't decided to do that. I took courses in computers and now I wonder how the hell I passed my time before that? You've forgotten just how smart you really are. Good luck and God bless you.
ha ha ha this article is retarded. you dont smoke a mixture of leaves and flowers and stalks!!!! whoever wrote this has no idea
lol, not entirely true hester, there can still be leaves in your marijuana even though you cant really tell, flowers as in weed, and stalks as in the stem. so think a little next time before you write.
And to sarah its too soon to tell if you quit weed as you could relapse anytime yeah. but i believe in you and i also believe in myself. ive been smoking weed every day since i was 16 and im 20 now, im also addicted to cigs which ive been smoking since i was 15.
There are other ways of getting high as stated in the comments:
vaporizors, baked good, topical spray, lip balm and even a pill! etc.
there are many ways of getting thc into your system if you still want to smoke. without suffering the consequences of weed smoke.
i have been trying to quit weed for about a year i'd say, to no success but its gotten to the point where i cant find a stable job because most the companies i want to work for administer drug tests, and it kinda sux that the drug is actually still in your system at 30 days, but from a couple of friends i knew they got it out of their system in about a week and passed there drug tests.
My life has become so wrecked i have really become desperate to stop. im supposed to join the army national guard in 3 months. i would have done it already but i continue to keep smoking weed even knowing with that fact on mind, i think everyday and everynight. i sit in my room listening to music and smoking my life away hoping for an answer that ill never receive so i am officially quiting marijuana as of yesterday ive been clean. fuck this next month is going to suck, im not going to have an appetite for a long time.... my depression will return. life really does suck ahahaha. feel free to send me an email if you like, anyone.
Wow! i read quite a few of these comments & i'm just glad 2 know im not the only 1 ! Me and my husband have been smokin partners 4 like 12 yrs but have made it an addistion 4 about 4 yrs.. we have 4 kids and ive been wanting 2 stop so bad!! but it seems that i just cant! ive attempted over & over again ! i get irritated , i cant eat, sleep,i get headaches! i hate it! but i love it at the same time! we smoke like 3 blunts ever 2-3 hrs! and we r just lazy all day! i know that this is not good 4 my kidz and use them & God as motivation but its almost like it has such a strong hold 2 me & my hubby , there have been times when i stop but he doesnt which makes it 20 X harder to quit! im at my wits end with this awful habit! (but i will definetly look into healthier wayz ) i mean if im gonna keep doin it might as well go about it the healthy way ...smh...i feel like its a neverending cycle =(
I'm 22 smoking the reefer for 7 years, so since i was 13 yrs old and i be basicly been smoking this stuff everyday but just recently i cant get stoned due to its just not doing anything anymore so i have to stop.... for a while anyway. keep smokin bitchies!!!!
I quit on July 5th and have screwed up twice...On July 11th and on the 23rd...Drank some alcohol at a jam band show and got offered some bowls so I puffed...felt pretty bad about it but I expected there would be some bumps...supposed to take a drug test sometime next week and am hoping that my system will be cleared out...I'm still taking it one day at a time but every day is making me realize that I don't need to waste my money on that shit...I'm saving 50 bucks every week and that's going to go towards something actually fulfilling in my life...I must say though, the crazy dreams have not stopped...hoping that happens soon...to all of you posting with actual comments about quitting I aplaud you...to those hating on us for trying to better ourselves, piss off...you just sound dumb...such as "thelonelysoul" who has been smoking for 7 years (check his math, lol)...maybe you would be so loney if you knocked off the doobage...
Big test for me Saturday when I go to a bachelor party where there will inevitably be a ton of grass...think i just might have gained some willpower here in the last couple weeks...i'll let ya know how it goes...
we all need something,and stop all this 'no to drugs' dribble,the government want to to take THEIR drugs,like tobacco and alcohol,not YOUR,safer drugs of choice.
Most people are so blinkered,so brain washed,they have no idea a legal substance,that is 'socially acceptable' to use,kills millions upon millions of people a year.
But thats all fine and dandy isnt it,because it legal,oh not to mention cigarettes,or the host of pharmeceutical drugs you can whack yourself on(do you REALLY think those companies care about peoples health???all they see is $$$$$$$$$$$,wake the fuck up),i mean asprin,for instance,totally legal,you take 13 of those motherfuckers and its gonna be your last headache.
Cannabis is one if not the most wonderful plant known to man, you smoke it in its NATURAL form,not processed,like alcohol(your all so blinkered you proabably dont realise alcohol is made from rotting fruit/vegatable matter,and oh yeh,ITS A POISON,hence blood alcohol poisoning.But of course,those satanic pot smokers,how dare they,how dare they not go to the town center,get drunk,be sick and piss all over themselves and start a fight,end up slumped in the gutter not knowing where the fuck you are.
How dare we not conform!!
Gimme a break, start moaning about the state selling us LETHAL toxins,then you might get somewhere.
The post by angel of death is soo funny bro you have smoked way too much ganja look at your post haha. i haven't smoked weed for a week and i fell great i would take this advice and try quit.
This is very nice and I hope it helps many people!! It is tough to admit you have a problem and to try to take the steps to help yourself! I have been battleing this for atleast 15 years and it is time to put my foot down! Thanx for the journal idea!
Pot was fun as a kid but when ya grow up a realize you need a job and provide you have to quit. like i said it was fun as a kid and im pretty sure it will be relaxing when i retire. not saying its bad but if ya want the money the cars the stuff and women you need to quit, get a good job and have fun with life normally. Provide for your family and set a good influence. Remeber everybody has a right to party and have fun but everyone will have to grow up one day.
My post may be funny,but its also true.
Anyone who thinks pot/cannabis/weed etc etc,is more harmful than alcohol,is very uneducated.
All this hoorah about a natural plant,dont see many people complaining to the government about the hundreds of thousandds of people who DIE every year because of what they promote to us.
And buds are bad,i bet you've replaced pot with something else,probably alcohol,thats the usual,or your smoking a shit load of ciggarettes or something.
yeh i bet you feel great,i felt BRILLIANT when i said,you know what,i dont need to smoke tobacco anymore,its KILLING me,without any enjoyable effect,having my brain be ADDICTED to nicotine rather than actually enjoying the effect of what im smoking.
LOL andy my man,the cars the stuff,the WOMEN especially,they'll come,they'll go,been there,done that,its not all what its cracked up to be,you become very hollow and vain,you just watch people who have REALLY nice cars etc etc,LOOK at them,you'll realise most of them are hollow as a bird box, they might have all that ,but they are NOT people i would want to associate with,there are exceptions,and most of them are certainly not happy,all that shit brings a world of trouble.
And oh dear all these people talking about spending money on it,GROW IT YOU IDIOTS!!!!! you can get 4 ounces EASY for $30 a plant outside
,and itll be the bomb if its a good strain and done well,jeez man.
I come back to my main argument,the state sells LETHAL toxins,wake upppppppp you sheep!
Baaaaaaaa
I understand where you are coming from angel of death, but just because there may be things that are worse still does not make a bad thing good, just because it may be worse to get hit by a train than get hit by a car, it still does not mean that you want to get hit by a car, two wrongs does not make a right. I understand marijuana users anger at the hypocrisy of the legal status of alcohol and tobacco, but that’s a different issue, it still does not mean that people are not been significantly negatively affected by the use of this drug, you only have to read the posts here and on the forum that I run to realise that. And I don’t necessarily agree that you have to use pot or you will use harder or more harmful drugs instead, it’s up to you what you do or don’t do.
Word quitting is like impossible. I just get stressed out and I can't sleep till like 3am and shit cuz i didn't smoke. It's like cigs now i smoke cuz i have too. I gotta quit though cuz im having surgery and I dont want to slow down the healing process( smoking thins blood). This sucks even though i know im not quitting forever i want to slow it down to 2 times a week instead of 2 times a day. Goodluck everyone.
Wow there are some really dumb people on this site! the studies that support the argument given in this article have been proven as propaganda over and over! Weed is not illegal because if is a horrible drug that will ruin your life! It is illegal for business reasons and political bullshit. READ INTO IT, DO SOME RESEARCH, YOU HAVE BEEN LIED TO! Back to ruining your life, if you have had serious problems, do not blame weed, i hate to be the one to say it, and i know you will ignore this fact, but all your problems are YOUR fault, not the weeds. If weed ruined lives then how come so many successful people can blaze everyday and still have a great life. The DEA is losing the drug war and wasting your tax dollars. Pot will be legal, hell i know plenty of people, including myself that can smoke legally already, its only a matter of time until everyone can. And one more thing, a lot of these comments have to be fake. They are so ridiculous.
im 18 and i wanna quit but my life is soooo boring where i live..i lost most of my friends over a fight with my dealer and they chose him instead of me. so i just stay home and smoke weed waiting for the 1st semester of college very bored....i wanna quit but it's easier said than done..not to mention someone that i live with buys like an 8th or a quarter every week so it's VERY hard to stop especially when it's some primo shit......i will stop eventually...but if i cant stop like most people out there then MODERATION is key...and i plan on not letting weed control me anymore....
Hey yall,
I am not a smoker, so I don't know if I'm "entitled" to posting a comment on this site.
However, I am in a relationship with a fantastic guy who IS responsible, successful and commited to his job. He is also a pot-head.
As a witness, I can confirm that yes, pot-heads don't ever wanna do anything, they are content being high, they don't wanna go out, they don't want to socialise, they're lousy at meeting new people and lousy at helping with any housework.
To those of you who are suspicious about his character, I can confirm that everything was different before the occasional use turned into everyday abuse.OK, he never was an OCD cleanign freak, but he kept the house tidy and he helped with the housework, he wanted to come out and meet our friends etc etc.He turns back to that everytime he quits. Unfortunately, he quits...rather frequently.
So, all you guys, think of how much your mates miss you and how lonely or even rejected your partner might feel, calculate the money you'll save and tell me honestly:Does it really worth it? I'm a drinker and I like my vodka once or twice the week but hey...I ain't hammered everyday!
By the way, today is his first day of not having a hit. It's only 11 pm and he's been sound asleep for the past hour.
Hope that this is his last attempt.
Safe, everybody.
xxxx.
without condoning or condemning either cigarettes or marajuana, i think theyre both as evil as each other. i think cigarettes are worse because people assume, in light of both, cigarettes arent as bad; the devils greatest trick was convincing the world he didnt exist. cos its more socially acceptable, u can have one without getting tackled to the floor by a cop, its legal merchandise, and not being funny but out of all the smokers i know, i only know 2 people who smoke weed and dont smoke cigarettes; u say weed is the door that leads to heavier drugs, i say that cigarettes is the door that leads to weed, n that opinion derives entirely from personal experience. i smoke both n im saying right now, personally, the negative effects iv had from both are just about equal. (tobacco probably more ONLY and only if weed wasnt such a killer on my wallet!)
I never comment on blog or websites but after having read all the above comments and empathizing with many of the people, I felt I had to. I want to start off by saying to the people that are talking about legalization and the contents of the actual article on this site that for me, and others, we are not on this site because we agree with the article but because we have found the comments inspiring and helpful (for the most part) I love Marijuana, I wish to see it legalized, but it has had a negative impact on my life. I started smoking when I was 16 and am now 24 and have not stopped for more than a day in between. I met my fiance 3 years ago and we are getting married soon and I would really like to stop smoking because I have not spent more than a day sober with him. I don't think that for me, being high all the time is the best way to start a marriage and I would like to experience my life sober. I have put it off quitting for years while I feel guilty for getting high and continue to let the weed rule the way that I live my life. I don't really do anything without being high first and it has cost me friendships, a successful college career, and not having a real relationship with my family. I'm still young so I have hope that if I can quit now I can get my life back on track and become a successful, motivated person. I'm terrified of quitting though. Almost all my friends are dealers or smokers, my fiance smokes, and mostly, I have no idea who I am without weed in my life. I want to find out though!. One of the big reasons I started smoking weed was to help with the insomnia I have had all my life. Marijuana puts me to sleep easily and I am not a person that can function on little to no sleep. I was afraid to ask for help or tell anyone that I thought I might have an addiction to marijuana...(Thank you Half Baked) but finding all these other people that have shared their experiences and have given helpful advice to those of us really serous about quitting, Thank you. I feel much more confident and even somewhat excited about quitting and giving my mind back to myself. I need to learn to deal with my problems and emotions instead of smoking until they all pile up and make my life miserable. I'm going to start by cutting back and trying to conquer my cravings some of the time and if I can do that, I feel that I can quit entirely. Although I have had some of the best times of my life while smoking, I believe that I can have the best times of my life sober as well.
@Trinity. It makes you wonder sometimes who really is in charge of the system. It seems that we manage to confuse what is good and what is evil. This planet is dying and nobody seems to me that people don't want to know and don't care. It's business as usual to most folks. There's another great trick of the devil. Change their perception so they pursue what is destructive and ignore the reality that it has serious consequences for us and for nature. Apathy is the devil's greatest ally in facilitating our extinction. People that continue in their social behaviours knowing of the consequences for future generations are themselves the ones who can't face reality and not so much cerebral pot smokers who at least although baked all the time, think deeper than the average robot.
!!!Cannabis Users Suffering from a new syndrome!!!
Have Any of You Ever heard of Cannabinoid Hypermesis Syndrome
"Grown men, screaming in pain, sweating profusely, vomiting every 30 seconds and demanding to be allowed to use the shower. It's a very dramatic presentation."
http://www.news.com.au/national/cannabis-users-suf
WOW! This was thee most fictional article I have yet to read on this information highway called the internet. 4 ppl who do not already know, you do not want to believe everything you read online! Please! Idk y whoever wrote the article (no I didn't bother with finding out who bc it is GARBAGE) thought they were an expert on the subject but sadly their information is false and misleading. Although intentions were good. Support for people who would like to quit is wonderful but lets not fill ppls heads w/ rubbish in doing so!
I am a marijuana smoker for about ten years. I'm 26. I can tell U it has had both positive and negative impacts on my life. I can also say the pros have outweighed the cons, at least in my case. First lets start with the negatives: It has prevented me from landing a couple of jobs, due to required drug tests. Other than that mainly laziness, which was more due to my poor time management. Y smoke up or drink or do anything intoxicating for that matter, when u have important stuff to do tho. Right?! My bad. Positives: Pot has helped immensely with my insomnia, which is unfortunately hereditary. I would never want to take a man made pill manufactured with unnatural chemicals and god knows what. I can just pluck the flower (not leaves and all that stuff like the article claimed. Those parts of the plant do not carry thc, the medicinal and active stuff in marijuana, anyway so ppl do not smoke it in joints lol. AND by the way there are many other healthy ways to injest it such as vapor and in food as kings and queens have done for centuries for medicinal purposes) and light up and sleep soundly. By the way with no adverse side effects, like driving and killing ppl in my sleep or feeling groggy the next day as experienced with sleeping pills. And its NATURAL! It also helps with my little bird appetite and is useful for my pms symptoms! Also a safe recreational substitute for alcohol. I can not tell you how many friends and people I know have injured themselves or others while drunk driving! Alcohol causes a lot problems. I have yet to encounter someone who has suffered similar bc of pot!
It is also better for you then alcohol or cigarettes. No birth defects or any diseases have been linked to marijuana at all. Don't believe me? Do the research yourself! PLEASE. Peoples minds ARE going to change about pot once it is legalized. It is happening slowly already. We have been brainwashed into believing it is a negative drug such as the "reefer madness" movie. So outdated. Remember ppl, alcohol used to prohibited, slavery used to be legal. Sometimes government needs change. There is nothing wrong with it. We just need to evolve a little and change our way of thinking a bit. Looking back at history, it is easier said than done. We should however stop thinking like dinosaurs and robots. Look and research for ourselves.
As with any drug like alcohol or prescription drugs, it should be used responsibly! I can not stress it enough. Do that and there will be no problem!
God bless everyone on our journey, wherever you are in life. We are all brothers and sisters. Its not about me or you. We are in this beautiful journey called life together. Namaste.
A) yes, this page has a lot of BS info on it. Unfortunately, like the DARE program and the war on drugs, it will just push some people toward using more.
B) BUT, doing this shit all day every day just ain't right. That's how I've done since I started 11 years ago, with no break. Was some kind of a math "genius" before. Maybe still am, who knows. Hope to find out within the next year or so if I still have it. Not going to happen with the green at the CENTER of my life though.
Yes, it comes down to the person what the negative effects will be and to what extent. So sure, some people can be succesful even if they smoke everyday for decades. But that doesn't make it so for everyone. And yes, I had poor social skills BEFORE I started smking pot. But I KNOW they would have improved if I hadn't been in my freaking room alone for the past decade, ya know?
So time to take a long break, at the very least. Maybe if I had just smoked here and there, or just on weekends, something like that, wouldn't be a big deal. But when you start to ABUSE, that's the big deal and it (yeah even little ol pot) can consume your life.
I started smoking about three years ago and started out slow. I would never buy any only smoke with friends who had any. every limit i ever made for myself i would break i would convince myself it was fine later on and make excuses. i would say well i've never bought a bag and i never will. later on i was buying bags saying at least i dont deal and i wont deal. i always told myself that if it ever became a problem for me an actual serious problem for me i would quit immediately. well it never became an extreme problem for me up until a week ago. i was pulled over by a police officer for a broken tail light of all things... of course my college roommate i had driven hours to visit was driving and had a suspended liscense. she was immediately put in hand cuffs and put in the back of the police car. we had just bought a bag of weed that i hid under my seat when we were getting pulled over. the police began questioning me and wanted my liscense before i could leave. i mistakenly left it in my house and didn't have it i came up as not having one in their system which was WRONG. anyway then the police saw a beer bottle in the back of the car which was old and from driving a drunk friend home. i told the officers they could have the bottle and they asked me for a breatilizer.. which makes no sense because they didn't take one from my roommate the driver. however i complied and blew zeros. next the officer asked if he could have a police dog walk around the car. i said no. he said we have probable cause. i said yes you did because i blew a zero now you dont. he said can we search the car. i said no. next thing i know they have a police dog walking around the car and he barked and smelled something at that point they let the dog in the car and they found my 2.5 grams and a pipe. i said everything was mine and took the fall for my roommate the pipe was hers. we had bought the weed from a friend of hers. I was handcuffed and put in the back of the police car. I never thought i would find myself in a situation like that i come from a very wealthy family a well educated family and now my parents are more ashamed of me then ever. i know now more then ever that i need to quit and havent smoked since my arrest. what kills me is my roommate doesn't understand the sacrifice i had to make for her. at the time i figured that well since i was going down i might as well not bring her too. but it seems like she doesn't care. when we left the police station that night i couldn't cry i was in shock. she balled and acted like her ticket was the end of the world. i wanted to shake her. but there is no point in making excuses anymore i need to own up and deal with the situation at hand. This semester is going to be harder then ever because everytime she comes into our dorm stoned its just going to be another slap in the face that what i did for her means nothing and she doesn't care. but that isn't the point what i really want to focus on is being the best most successful person i can. and everytime she comes into that room stoned i will just know that we are on different paths and she hasn't realized whats important. i was forced to realize. but im thankful. since my arrest my father says our lawyers will be able to take care of everything. i dont know how that will work but its out of my hands now all i can do is be the best i can be. i wanted to say i love reading these stories and everyone (except a few) are an inspiration.
Ive been smoking weed for 13 years. when i started smoking it was all good. I mean everything was better when you did it high. It was too easy. I sold it, made money, and had enough to smoke for free. Then it got too risky and i quit selling. Then it cost me money. Just in the last 3 months ive spent 500 dollars on weed. And now i think to myself,i have nothing to show for it. An i too was one who always said that if smoking weed became a "real" problem, then i would surely quit. Ive been trying to quit now for 2 months. And every time i buy a bag i try and tell myself," i'll quit after this one". well that isnt working.
I realize today that im going to lose my good paying job, lose my gf, and let time just go by while im high. Man thats not how i want to go through the rest of my life. I read so many stories on here just like mine. Its weird, because im not the only one that feels this way. From here forward im going to enjoy my life without being high. It will not be easy but if you all can do it, i can too. Hope this works......
Ive been smoking weed for 13 years. when i started smoking it was all good. I mean everything was better when you did it high. It was too easy. I sold it, made money, and had enough to smoke for free. Then it got too risky and i quit selling. Then it cost me money. Just in the last 3 months ive spent 500 dollars on weed. And now i think to myself,i have nothing to show for it. An i too was one who always said that if smoking weed became a "real" problem, then i would surely quit. Ive been trying to quit now for 2 months. And every time i buy a bag i try and tell myself," i'll quit after this one". well that isnt working.
I realize today that im going to lose my good paying job, lose my gf, and let time just go by while im high. Man thats not how i want to go through the rest of my life. I read so many stories on here just like mine. Its weird, because im not the only one that feels this way. From here forward im going to enjoy my life without being high. It will not be easy but if you all can do it, i can too. Hope this works......
Hi all,
Well, like you all i smoke the tweed.
Yip in 33 years old and have beeh smoking since my late teens.
I really enjoy smoking and i have to find the motivation to stop. After reading these blogs i got a glimer of hope.
I dont hate the green i just gotta get it well and truley under control.
Cheers all.
Nz Puff
SUP!! ppl i'm smoking weed for a year now
Not to sure why i want to quit, Maybe it's because that every time i smoke i get a high sense of paranoia that leave me feeling so low the next day. I don't smoke it regularly only when i go out and mainly because i lime with a friend that does it too. We would go get high then go to a club or bar. When i reach the bar i start to feel that everyone is just there laughing at me and that good feeling that you get just goes away. i would ask a next friend if i'm just being paranoiad and he would just reply yes but that does not help the feeling that every one is just laughing at you. I keep taking a hit cause i keep fooling my self in thinking that this time would be different but it never is so i go back to this depress state that i get in feeling lower than low cause i let myself get fooled once again. It reach a point where i don't know if i should be really calling these ppl that i lime with my friends or if is just me being depressed after having a shitty night out cause of how high i was....... maybe it just doesn't agree with me :( soo today i'm trying not to go back to it for any reason so i posting to mark this a my starting point in kicking the habit just hope i can stick with it
This article claims that there are all these studies, but when I went looking, I couldn't find any that didn't either link cocaine to the effects of marijuana, or linked smoking marijuana to cigarettes.
Please help, I would like some scientific evidence that marijuana is actually bad for your health. It seems obvious that it would be, but nobody has ever shown me an article that came from a medical journal that supports that it's bad for you.
PLEASE HELP ME QUIT MARIJUANA WITH SCIENCE, NOT HEARSAY!
PLEASE!
well i smoke weed and its true how every time me and my friends wanna chill, one of us has to say "lets smoke before we do anything" and sometimes when i dont feel like smoking, i see my friends smoke and when i smell it, i just want it and i smoke cigarrets too and shisha if you know it, and im still 15 ..... well im trying to quit cigs but its hard and weed i find it very fuun but i have to quit for my future cuz i know it will ruin it, and shisha is really bad too...smoking shisha once a day is like smoking 1 or 1 and half pack of cigs, so its reallyy bad but i wont quit shisha cuz it actually relaxes you, and im arab and every arab smokes shisha lol
it was a goood post a learned a bit out of it, keep it up :D
I'm a month without smoking so far, just went cold turkey like I do everytime I quit. This time it's difficult the first few days as everyone knows are a heck of a shock to the system. But the past week I felt the cravings worse than ever before and it's difficult knowing what to do.
I've read endless forums abuot quitting, so many viewpoints I think the bottom line is smoking weed on its own in moderation might not be the worst thing in the world but mixing it with tobaccoo can cause endless health problems.
Usually you end up befriending people who enjoy smoking too, it makes you feel safe as all social groups do and also you feel in a way less guilty for smokling it because everyone you know loves to smoke too, but its a risk all smokers are willing to endure cos most people start young and don't plan ahead.
I must have been smoking for around 5 years with ti getting progressively more and more used to be 3.5grams would last me a month, towards the end before i quit it was around 7 grams a week which comapred to many might not seem terrible but for me it was a scary increase.
Long term memory was ok but short term memory was fried. but weed has a way of becoming routine, easy to avoid feelings, being indifferent and easy going but worried and aggrevated if its not around and you can't pick up any bud.
But for me it's all or nothing when it comes to smoking. I hope I stay strong, i'm not going to spend any money on therapy or hypnosis, or any of that jazz so many places wanting to sell you things I spent enough on smoking at the end of the day its down to you yourself to quit but living in such a capitalist society of course people will try and sell you things to "help" you quit to make themselves money.
Anyways i'm waffling but this was an interesting read and so were all the comments.
Ed
name says it all
After a big discussion with my family today about my smoking habbit of about 7 years, im aged 22, so it started when i was 15. I am reading this blog that i found by typing "how to quit smoking weed" into google!! While having my supposed last joint! The information is great, and so are everybods comments, we all seem to share a lot of the same views as smokers, when i started my ganja addiction (and ive always been honest, I am addicted to the stuff) it was great, you use to put your money together with your mates to get a ganj and you would all have the giggles, do stupid stuff, we were kids it didnt matter. but after 7 years, its not fun anymore, i dont giggle or have a laugh with my mates, we all just sit there morphed out of our boxes, staring into space. I like many people on here, have to have a joint before i go to bed on my own, no matter what!! even if id blazed 6 tht night!! its one of those habbit's tht for some reason you have to try and fit in before or straight sfter near on everything you do eat, go to the cinema, gym, swimming, shopping, i was blazing last week b4 going to alton towers! just to try and make it better, but it doesn't make it better really does it!! Somehow during my addiction (literally every day for 7 years), i managed to complete a 4 year plumbing course, and i was an a grade student, im now 22 and im a gas registered engineer and plumber!! I should have my whole life ahead of me, earning good money, but ive been out of work pretty much ever since i qualified about 9 months ago. And i havent sent out 1 CV. i havent applied for 1 job. ive been scratting around doing bits of work here and there. because i have no motivation, and i have come to accept that!!! one of my favourite film quotes of all time is from jackie brown. robert de niro, is having a go at a girl for smoking pot all day, and he tells her tht it robs you of your ambition, to which she responds. not if your ambition is to get high and watch tv. at the end of the day its down to the individual wanting to quit, so they can choose a better life! nothing else will stop you once your caught in the circle of being addicted to weed!! my girlfriend of 6 years has also been addicted to cigarettes and weed for the same length of time as me, at the moment in our relationship were at the stage where we want to buy a house together and even though at both 22 and both qualified for good jobs in a recession which should be a perfect time for us, to buy a house we are seriously struggling to save to get a deposit. infact we are no where near, even though we both live at home with our parents still, and have hardly any outgoings. after reading a comment on here about how much they had spent over there time as a ganja head! i worked out on average. weed and fags for a day me and my mrs spend 20 quid each! over the 7 years of us getting high together and filling our bodies with chemicals that kill 5 and a half million people a year we could of saved around 100,000 pounds just by not smoking cigarettes and weed!! that would of been the house we are now desperately trying to save for, we could of travelled the world on that money had nice cars, set up an empire who knows, the possibilities are endless, hopefully realising this way later than i should of done, can be enough to give me the kick up the arse i need, to stop sitting back and accepting my lack of motivation and stop wasting it killing myself and making myself poor!! I was inspired by a lot of peoples comments on here, it inspired me to write my version of events in the day of a life of a weed addict!! i hope my words can also inspire someone!!
I have been trying to stop smoking everyday for probably a year!
I am 33 years old and I have been smoking since 25. But since ive been laid off from work last 2 years I smoke 24-7! I am a Christain and convinced myself that God was ok with my weed smoking. I also belived it was better than smoking cigaretts so I would never have health issues.I smoke with my husband only, I am very private about it, (or ashamed.) I have 3 children who I thought I was hiding it from until I found a letter my 13 year old daughter wrote and realized I was only fooling myself. I smoke for comfort, peace of mind, and GREAT SEX with my husband. However it has effected my relationship with my children, they cant respect me if I have a do as I say and not as I do mentality. We are also heavily involved in our church, but after church I flame up! I am so torn because I need to quit to be an effective parent, but smoking is me and my husbands connection: we talk alot, barely argue, and have a sex life outta this world! im so afraid I will loose this if I stop smoking. I talk to him about it and he says he will support me if i stop but when I try I fall back after a day or two. So my real problem is I wanna stop but I really dont. Today I havent smoked yet, however it is only 11:14 and it has crossed my mind over 100 times. I have made so many commitments to myself and God that I will stop, but I cant. not sure where to start.
I am thinking of quitting weed. It seems like a big deal to me as I have pretty much been smoking it daily for the past 15 years. over the past couple of years I have been getting the feeling more and more that I should knock it on the head. When I smoke I don't really enjoy it, I just start spinning out and sometimes especially when smoking alone I can start to feel pretty rough, and all I really want to do is sober up. Predictably though the next day I'm desperate for a joint as soon as I get out of work. then the cycle continues. I know I probably sound a bit nuts but I find it hard to communicate this with my peers so writing it down is the only way I can vent about what I'm feeling. I know I need to knock it on the head but even now as I'm writing this i'm thinking about having a joint, although I will try not to.
Started smoking when I was 15. Instantly feel in love. I am now 29. The longest I have gone without it was a week. In the beginning it was a lot more fun than it is now. I think marijuana should only be used in moderation. After you have completed your day. And not all the time. Smoking it every once in a while yo calm your nerves is not the same as bring fried all day. I want to give it up and focus on more important things. Quitting is very hard I wont lie. It will be a struggle. We have have had 14 years together, and it's time for something new.
@Lindsey - I'm with you, I'm 29, started at 15, and have not really stopped for any significant length of time either. If I could stop buying it, that would be a start, but I always seem to be able to justify it to myself when or just before I run out. good luck on quitting, I can't help (I need to sort myself out first) but nevetheless good luck to you.
deep down inside us we all know that we can quit only if we figure a way out of pressure...our miserable life took away our peace so we take it from pot. pot makes u more emotional and in the long run it makes you lose your control over your emotion and i realized this inside a rehab but after 3 whole months without pot i started smoking again... im still struggling to get bak my control over me but i think i need those medicines again. i am 22 now and i smoked almost everyday for the past 5 years...
*if you really wanna quit u must find out about your religion and read all about it and see if you believe in what they say... if you dont then move on to other religions and i assure there is at least 1 religion which will help you with everything and it will make science and everything about this world very silly... dr zakir nayek is looking at the bigger picture but he may be wrong but i dont know for sure i kept searching and i think he may be rit... so u do your best to find out why we are here and i promise when u know why u will want to quit....
he is Christian because his father is a Christian. The person is a Hindu because his father is a Hindu. Most of the Muslims are Muslims because fathers are Muslims. This atheist is thinking. His father, his parents may be religious but he doesn't believe in the God which his parents worship. The reason I congratulate him is because he has said the first part of the Islamic shahadah, Islamic creed "LA ILA HA" "There is no God". The only thing I have to do is "ILLA LLAH" 'BUT ALLAH' which I shall do insha Allah. Half my job is done. To the other non-Muslims, first I have to prove to him is that the God you worshiping is a wrong god, the false god and then I have to prove him to ALLAH (swt). Here half my job is done. He is already said first part of the Islamic shahadah "LA ILA HA". So my job, half my job is done. So I have only to prove "ILLAL LAH" which I shall do Insha Allah. Most of the atheists we realize have become atheist because they believe in science and technologies. These people think that science advance so much, we don't require scriptures, we don't require religions etc. The first question I ask to atheist is.... Suppose there is an equipment, there is a machinery, which no one in the world had ever seen before is brought in front of you, is brought in front of an atheist and if we ask the question that who will be the first person, who will be able to tell you the mechanism of this machinery of this object. What can be his reply? The reply of the atheist will give you is the first person who will tell you the mechanism is the manufacturer, some may say the creator, some may say the inventor, and some may say the producer whatever they say is somewhat similar. Either they say the creator, manufacture, the producer, the inventor it will be somewhat similar just keep it up in the back of your mind. Then ask him next question. How did our universe come into an existence? So the atheist will tell us the initially there was a primary Nebula. Then there was a Bib Bang. There was a secondary separation which gives rise to galaxy, the sun, the moon and the earth on which we live. This we call as a Big Bang. When did you come to know about this creation of the universe? So atheist will tell you about 30, 40 years back the scientists discovered this. You ask him a question. What you are talking about the Big Bang is already mention in the QURAN, in SURAH AMBIA C 21 V 30'We say ???????? ???? ????????? ?????????? ????? ?????????????? ??????????? ???????? ???????? ?????????????????*!? Do not the Unbelievers see that the heavens and the earth were joined together (as one unit of creation), before we clove them asunder?'. What you are talking about the Big Bang is already mention in the QURAN 1400 years ago. Who could have mention that? So the atheist may say " May be its a fluke "No problem. Don't argue with him. You continue. The light of the moon is it its own light or reflected light? The atheist will tell us the previously we thought the moon has it's own light. Recently we have come to know in science recently 300years back, 200 years back we have come to know that the light of the moon is not its own light but a reflected light. The QURAN mention 1400 years ago. In SURAH FURQAN C 25 V 61 Blessed is He who placed constellations in the skies, and placed therein a Lamp (a sun having its own light) and a Moon (having a reflected light or a borrow light). The Arabic words use for moon-light in the QURAN is "Munir" or "Nur" meaning reflected light or a borrowed light. Who could have mention that in the QURAN 1400 years ago that the light of the moon is not it's own light but a reflected light which we have come to know recently. Then the atheist may say" Your PROPHET MOHAMAD (PBUH) may be he was intelligent man." Don't argue with him. Continue.
Part -2
The world that we live on, what's the shape of this earth on which we live? The atheist will tell you it is spherical. When did you come to know? So he will tell us it was 1597 when Francis Drake's when he sailed around the earth and then he proved that the earth was spherical. But QURAN says 1400 years ago in SURAH NAZIAT C 79 V 30. ??????????? ?????? ??????? ?????????? And thereafter WE have made the earth egg shape. The Arabic word 'Dahaha' one of which meaning is geological expand. The other meaning is direct from the Arabic word 'Duyah' which means an egg. It doesn't refer to a normal egg. It refers to the egg of an ostrich. We know that the world is not completely round like a ball but it is geo-spherical in shape its flat from the poles and if you analyze the shape of the egg of an ostrich that two is geo-spherical in shape.
Who could have mention in the QURAN 1400 years ago that the shape of the earth is geo-spherical? Again the atheist may say, you know your PROPHET MOHAMAD (PBUH) may be he was super intelligent. Don't argue with him. You can continue. When I was in school ? had learned that the sun was stationary. It revolves but did not rotate about on its own axis. Then atheist may says 'Is that mentioned in the QURAN?' I said 'No that is what I learned in school.' 'And I passed my school in 1982 approximately 12 years back I have learned the sun was stationary did not rotate about on its own axis. But the QURAN says in SURAH AMB?A C 21 V 33.' IT IS ALLAH WHO CREATED THE NIGHT AND THE DAY AND THE SUN AND THE MOON.EACH ONE TRAVELLING IN THE ORBITS WITH ITS OWN MOTION'. So the QURAN says that beside the sun revolving, it even rotates about its own axis. Who could have mentioned that in the QURAN 1400 years ago? Then the atheist will be silent. There will be a long pause. Don't wait for the reply. You can keep on continuing. Today sciences tell us that the universe is expanding which is mentioning in the QURAN 1400 years ago in SURAH DARYAT C 51 V 47. The QURAN speaks about the word cycles which we learned in school. It was Bernard Palissy in 1580 who first describe the water cycle how the water evaporates from the ocean, form the new clouds moves into inland, fall as rain. This water cycle is spoken about in great details in the QURAN in several verses.
IN SURAH AL ZUMAER C 39 V 21
IN SURAH RUM C 30 V 24
IN SURAH AL HIJIR C 15 V 22
IN SURAH MUMINUN C 23 V 18
IN SURAH NUR C 24 V 43
IN SURAH RUM C 30 V 48
IN SURAH ARAF 7 V 17
IN SURAH FURQAN C 25 V 48 TO 49
IN SURAH FATIR C 35 V 9
IN SURAH YA SIN C 36 V 34
IN SURAH MULK C 67 V 30
IN SURAH AL TARIQ C 86 V 11
There are hundred of verses in the QURAN which only speaks about the water cycles which science has discovered these centuries.
We can keep on talking that today we have come to know that the plants have got sexes which we did not know earlier. QURAN says in SURAH TAHA C 20 V 53 that the plants got sexes, males and females. Today we have come to know that there is two types of water, sweet and salty and there is barrier between them which is mentioned in the QURAN in SURAH FURQAN C 25 V 53 and SURAH RAHMAN C 55 V 19 – 20 . ?????? ????????????? ????????????? (????) ??????????? ????????? ???? ??????????? IT IS ALLAH WHO HAS LET FREE TWO BODIES OF FLOWING WAT
hey frnz! this is a nice topic that encourage me 2!!! get away frm the mary...and yeah it seemed tuffer earlier days for me to do that so!! but now when i feel or the next minute.. i harder live within me!!! and if i don live my life who else will..? so no more promises and gossips!! its jus a habit!! 2 day on to quit ganja.. the slow killer! and live a good life instead cause i love my mom!! and ma bro!! and take away all the dope!! and thank you hubpages
Dear Sarah, That was the most confusing and convoluted post yet. It's plain and simple. If you want to quit, get on with it and just do it. If you want to continue to smoke, go ahead and enjoy yourself but be prepared for the inevitable consequences. Good Luck!
Hey this was very helpful. I jotted down the steps now im going to apply them. I am a seasoned marijauna smoker of over 14 years and i am only 26. I want to quit smoking marijuana so bad but I am so addicted. I know it is mentally because my body wants me to quit and gives me the tale tale signs (i.e. Chest cold, laziness, tiredness with lack of energy; full nights rest after a smoke out, no ambition, short term memory.. and the list goes on..) but yet i endure til this day. Maybe itll be the death of me but I want to at least try because i know i can be much more.
I started smoking at 12 or 13 and smoked for most of the next 20+ years...
I don't have a lot of experience with STAYING clean, but I do have a lot with the first initial stage which most might agree is a crucial step.
Also, some may disagree with my method as they occasionally require other chemicals to stop.
If you can, make a complete change of surroundings. Change your friends who smoke to more positive influences.
This is an excellent first step, and if you can take it you are well on your way to a beginning a life without it.
STAY BUSY. This is probably one of the most important aspects of getting off and staying off marijuana. I found that when I just sit around I would be much more likely to crave marijuana. If I got busy, I found I barely even thought about it much less craved it.
Get yourself some over the counter sleep aids.
Now comes for one of the most controversial methods. Prozac or some form of SSRI. I'm not a Dr., so please take this with a grain of salt. It has been absolutely miraculous in helping the initial difficulty of letting go.
Prozac is known to be extremely effective with impulsive/compulsive behavior and for me almost instantly takes the edge off of the desire to smoke. I use a very light dose of half the recommended starting dosage. I take a 20mg every other day and it works absolute wonders.
Though it's extremely important to combine this with staying busy and changing associates who smoke. You won't be able to quite for any long period of time unless you combine these methods. And starting to use again while on the Prozac can cause a whole other set of issues, because now you still have the marijuana problem and are dealing with the issues of Prozac also. There can be strong withdrawal effects and initial effects from Prozac. Educate yourself fully on them if deciding to incorporate it into stopping.
Though smoking less is good, I don't necessarily agree with slowly quitting. It might work with cigarettes as they are physically addictive too, but with marijuana I've found slowing down just didn't work at all for me. If it works for you, it's great...Smoking less is certainly best than smoking more, but it rarely stays that way for any length of time and rarely gets to completely stopping.
Also, I would say that Prozac might not be an option for everyone and it certainly isn't required. If you can stay busy with positive things, preferably outside of the house and preferably around positive people, this will do wonders.
I'm sure some will rise up against my Prozac suggestion, and it certainly has it's own set of issues you should educate yourself with, it has worked wonders for me for the initial stage of letting go.
The easiest way to quite for me was to make a positive change in surroundings and people, stay busy, and a very light dose of Prozac. You MUST not have any marijuana around you when you do this though. Get away (or get it away from you) all paraphernalia and anything having to do with the drugs.
I hope this helps someone.
If you consult a doctor for Prozac or any anti-depressant, be sure to tell them about your marijuana use. Don't be afraid, they have heard it all so your story isn't going to shock or surprise them! Get diagnosed and monitored. You may not have a need for these drugs so why take them needlessly. Quitting starts with your desire to quit. Respect yourself and follow through with it. It seems like a long shot but believe me few people smoked more than me and for as long as me. I quit cold turkey and now after 5 months, I can say with confidence that I will never ever smoke again. /There is light at the end of the tunnel. You can do it!!!
Without a doubt it's not required. But for many, may be needed in the initial stages. There is often, if not always, a depression that can go along with quitting marijuana. It can be like letting go of your best friend or wife. Prozac helps with this, as well as the compulsiveness to use. Prozac certainly isn't the end all be all to quit marijuana, but can be a tool to help stopping. To take the edge off of the compulsive and impulsive aspect. Definitely consult a Dr. or the like if deciding to go with Prozac as an aid.
Without a doubt it's not required. But for many, may be needed in the initial stages. There is often, if not always, a depression that can go along with quitting marijuana. It can be like letting go of your best friend or wife. Prozac helps with this, as well as the compulsiveness to use. Prozac certainly isn't the end all be all to quit marijuana, but can be a tool to help stopping. To take the edge off of the compulsive and impulsive aspect. Definitely consult a Dr. or the like if deciding to go with Prozac as an aid.
Go to whyquit.com
If they can show you how to quit smoking cigarettes, you can use their knowledge and understanding to quit smoking pot, drinking and anything else. Same principals. Same law of addiction.
Great stories, and info. I have smoked for 18 years, I stopped for 3 months with no problems(I was on probation)it was better to quit than go to jail (i'm a wimp). So I lost my father 3 years ago, and my life went every other direction except the good direction. I quit my job, became a hermit, except for running to my dealer. I am a loaner not to many friends. OK STOP SMOKING DUMB ASS!!!!! I have a job that I really want, and can start in a month, suprise the do a DOT drug test. I quit for one day, I know what hell is like now, I don't want to go there. I have read alot about people quiting, I too am one of thoes people that want to quit. Ok so here is the problem, all of thoes after effects, WOW i'd rather kill myself than try to quit. I'm not going to, just feels like it may be easier to do. Enough already, I smoked everyday, all day. I'm 200lbs 6'1" somewhat active. I am trying to wein myself off slowly to avoid thoes nasty devils in my body. So far I have went from a all day pothead to a one hit a day, im pretty jittery, and sweaty palms etc. I now have less than 30 days to be clean, exactly 28 days. If I start running on the treadmill and be more active, eat right, but still have only one hit once in a while will I pass my test? I should be completly done smoking in the next couple of days. Having a hi tolerence I heard it takes less time to clear your system. I going to buy some test kits and try them closer to my test. I have a gd friend like a brother who don't smoke. He will give me some clean piss, but I'd rather quit all together. How long will it take for my system to be clean? please help i'm desperate and i'm tired of getting the same story, to buy this cleaner, or the best of all your going to fail cause it takes 90 day to be completly clean. HELP!!!!!! please respond soon, and give me some ideas to help clean my system. thank you so much. For anyone still smoking, your days are numbered, it is like karma, damn it i'm a good person except for my weed thing. Karma has now looked me in the face and said "what you going to do now bitch?" F karma I am great person to be around, and I hate causing pain, I know what pain feels like, I don't like pain, so I try to help everyone else, why can't I help myself. I could rub a magnet on my head and erase the thought of weed. I have little money and can't afford the stuff any more, and have smoked about a quater of a gram in the last three days, next week, I want to not smoke at all. I also noticed that for the past 3 years I have developed E.D. I'm only 36, if I quit smoking will my stuff start working again, will I be sexually stimulated again, or is this permanent? PLEASE ANSWER ME SOON!!! Great hub, it has given me great hope.
I have been smoken for 15 years and i have realised that greenery just makes u think that u arrived to your destination, but that destination in unknown till today.
I LOVE THIS. I WAS LOOKING FOR A LITTLE MOTIVATION AND I FOUND A LOT. THANK YOU TO EVERYONE WHO SHARED THEIR STORIES. THERE IS POWER IN WORDS AND NOW I FEEL LIKE I HAVE SOMEWHERE TO TURN TO ON THE DAYS WHEN I FEEL LIKE LOOKING BACK INSTEAD OF MOVING FORWARD. THANK YOU..... A TEN YEAR VET
Hi fellow stoners, i am a chronic smoker and i've been smoking weed everyday since new years. I quit smoking cigs that day and just smoked bud as a substitute and now being September i feel like im getting bronchitis from smoking. So i am going to try to stop smoking for as long as i can but the marijuana around here is so dank i just dont want to quit.
Wow. I needed this today. Trying to quit smoking pot after 23 years of daily smoking. I am trying to quit because of my health, my family, and because I am trying to get a job.
I am a VERY heavy smoker. I can easily smoke an eight to a quarter a day. I like hash too and I also vaporize. For some reason vaporizing does not replace smoking for me. I love smoking good pot. Joints, bongs, pipes, edibles, vaporizors. I live in california so I have easy access to medical marijuana.
I just turned 40. I had a stent put into one of my heart arteries just before my birthday (about 3 months ago). It was 95% blocked. The doctor says blockage was largely due to smoking. Even with the threat of death hanging over my head, I smoke daily. I cannot quit.
Money is not an issue. I have a friend that grows the dank and just gives it to me...by the ounce. Thats part of my problem. Easy access. If he did not have it, I would just buy it from a medical marijuana store.
I just smoked my last joint. I have a little that I am going to vaporize later today...but no more smoking. Then....for tomorrow..NOTHING. I have to quit. I want to see my 5 year old grow up and give me grandkids. Damn....why did I start this shit in the first place. When did "fun" turn into "routine"? I REGRET EVER SMOKING WEED. I WILL DIE SOMEDAY DUE TO THIS HABIT.
I have 3 dragons to slay. Alcohol, cigarettes, and weed. I'm a long time daily consumer of all 3 (15+ years on weed), but you probably wouldn't notice if you knew me. I remain functional and am good at hiding my addictions.
I use these drugs to self medicate. When I'm not high and/or drunk I'm very nervous, irritable, and anxious. Since I've been medicating for so long I wonder how much of that is really me vs. withdrawal symptoms. I've also noticed that the anxiety and paranoia are manifesting more despite my use.
For whatever reason, I've decided to tackle weed first. I'm attempting the cut back method until the idea of quitting cold turkey seems manageable. I'm regulating pot to weekend only recreational use for now and in the past 5 days have only had 6 hits off the pipe. 3 on Friday and 2 last night.
It has been difficult and has required some serious self discipline and distractions. I'm leaning a little more on alcohol at the moment but am not too concerned as weed is crutch of choice. If I can kick the "good stuff", alcohol shouldn't be a problem. Cigarettes is going to be a bitch to knock, but one step at a time right?
Thoughts so far:
Wow! I'm getting really high from just 2 hits! I'm thrilled that my stash is going to last longer and that I'll be spending less.
My energy levels and cognitive awareness are increasing, however I'm finding it much harder to sit still and focus on something. I've gotten up and paced around the house 6 times while typing this.
I have had some extremely vivid dreams. This is a bonus as I LOVE vivid dreams.
I seem to be breathing a bit easier.
Anyway, I remain confident in my decision to kick these habits and really hope I can make it work.
Peace.
DAMN SON! two year running post of people who googled "how to quit smoking weed". HAHAHA, wow that shit is funny. I guess I could tell a story but it would be the same as everyone else's. I will say as much as I LOVE drugs, weed was definitely a gateway drug, not to other drugs but to other people who gave me other drugs. Got to get a job, and you cant get a good job smoking all day. Well thanks anonymous online stoner friends, its nice to know im not alone, and that if i continue to smoke at this rate I will DEFINITELY regret it in 20 years. I guess someone earlier said it best
I love weed but not as much as I love $$$
I have been smoking every single day for the past 10 years or so. I am 27. The sad part is that I don't even really enjoy smoking weed anymore. I've come to a point that I resent it. I hate that it has such a grip on my life. I've realized that when I don't/cant smoke (long trips with family, work, being around people I want to hide it from, etc.) I am a moody, aggressive, moody, inconsiderate ASSHOLE. When I'm sober, all I can think about is getting high again, but then as soon as I smoke, I feel somewhat better, but then beat myself up for not being stronger(I've been recently trying to quit).
I find that the biggest problem with this drug is that it hinders my ability to deal with emotional stresses when sober. If I'm high, everything is "no worries", but if I had to deal with a similar situation sober, I'm likely to treat it with a very short-tempered, selfish manner with absolutely zero consideration for other's people's opinions and emotions(I can tend to be very harsh with my words and any politeness or verbal sugar coating goes out the window).
I have a younger sister who means the world to me. I try to set a good example for her, but knowing that I am a hypocrite tears me up inside. My family means everything to me, and realizing that this habit has tainted our relationships has made me decide to quit.
I've decided that my behavior in the last decade is unacceptable. I can no longer hide from life's pressures via Mary Jane's band-aid method. Time to man up.
I'd like to say thank you to whoever provided this article as I found it to be very informative and helpful. More importantly I'd like to say thank you to all of you who shared your wonderful stories. I found many of them to be inspiring and see myself coming back here in the future should I need a reminder. God bless and best of luck to anyone looking to make a positive change in their life!
how do you quit when it's all up in your house. i feel dumber and dumber all the time i'm 22 and have been smoking since i was 15 and everytime i try and go to school i always drop out and holding a job is tough seriously do i just move out it's like time is standing still and everyone is growing up but i'm still that 15 year old girl ugh...
@familycomesfirst i agree with you i get all irritated and weird, and like everyone else i get these insane nightmares that get worse each night. i've tried quitting before. but since weed is free for me it's like why should i but life is flying right past me. we have to do this! i seriously don't know how to begin since i can't even drive so i just sit at home wow the more i type the more i know this is going to be so damn hard. please pray for me.
How are you so oblivious. Like Seriously? How can you even compare the ill effects of a cigarette to weed. There are 0 known cases of death to weed because of its chemical property's. Whats the case with cigarettes? Quiting any physically addictive drug is 100x harder then quiting weed. There are no harmful chemicals in weed. It just grows then people sell it. Its not manufactured like cigarettes.... it takes a impossible amount of weed to kill you and you have do it all of that in a very short amount of time. And you don't even die from the weed you die from the lack of oxygen. The 2 most severe effects are temporary short term memory and that you are inhaling flaming plant matter. Its not cigarettes come on guys who are you kidding?
I am writing to the author please don't accept this comment like I know you wont because your jailed in your own mind about what your parents and society have put you in. You cant even consider that weed is not all that bad as you say it is. Why don't you stop posting and go do some research. In research I mean some medical documentary's and files about it and not shit that politicians and cops say about it. In reality all the tests in the past saying weed was bad were fucking hoaxes and you can go look it up your self. I mean sure its a challenge to quit smoking but its also hard to stop eating foods that you like for diet or something like that. Its just a psychological want. except you eat to much food you can die because you get to fat but if you smoke to much weed you can still be healthy. all the study's saying oh it does this and that but have no actual record of anyone documented having that problem. In all the documents saying it has bad effects they have to say it "may" because no one has actually been effected the way they say it "may" effect you. No were will you find in a official medical document saying it can or will lead to any permanent damage. It is just the most harmless drug even more harmless than prescription drugs that everyone takes. I mean sure there are assholes who put others things in the weed but thats not the weed. Go find a reliable person who is not crazy and wants to make others ill for some sick personal pleasure. If you really wanted to quit you could quit so stop bsing everyone saying oh i want to quit but i cant because if you really had a concrete reason to quit you would.... end of story.
But weed is a very bad thing to do if you are a owner of something important. My dad was a multi millionaire and because of pot he made some mistakes that lead to him loosing everything. If your rich or have a very important role to keep up with thats when you shouldn't smoke. You probably thing different like oh since you rich smoke all you want but that wasn't the case for my father so.
Correction: "more often than not they go on to use harder drugs." Untrue. The reason some people start with pot/alcohol/cigarettes is because they're the easiest to get. If someone has an addictive personality, they are going to keep moving up the drug ladder. If not, they probably won't. It's not a result of marijuana use that someone later becomes a heroin addict.
The author of this post is without a doubt, the most ignorant person when it comes to the topic of marijuana. This obviously didn't stop the author from saying things that they like to think they're experts on, but really they only have what limited information FOX news provides them. Congratulations on you devolution you republican.
Good stuff. peoples stories not pot. 28 yrs old. started my first year in college. I always told my self when i have to quit i could. Either for the right girl or for a job. I have a good job 6 yrs landscape construction. make 20$ hr. But the boss says me and the other employees have to go in for a piss test in 12 day. Because he can get a cheaper insurance or workmans comp rate. Oh shit. Today is my last day smoking pot. I have to quit because i dont want to lose everything i have worked for and have to look for a new job and start at the bottem again and work my way up cause i didnt make it through college cause of pot. I am a heavy user smoke before work at work and all night. Its make my mind and body feel better. I have IBS. irritible bowel syndrome. I live in north idaho but work in washington which have medical pot. i would be legal to smoke if idaho would pass the law. i dont want to have to take a pill a day for my my ibs go away.
1st of all great hub and great posts.
2nd i feel the need to share my exp.
I was a ciggarette addict for 9 years,alcohol for 5,coffee for about 2 and i`m still an addict of weed for 3 years.
It all began with finding out my mother had cancer and when she died everything blew out of proportions.
My father is an alcoholic so i kinda had the addictive-gene-personality before i even knew what it was called.
The hardest to quit was coffee i must say but not until i`ve tryed to quit weed.
I even tryed other types of drugs,u name`em,anything smokeable,lots of pills,legal and illegal,lots of types of powders but no injectable even though some frinds started.
But i did not get arround to make`em something reagular.
I quit weed last year and started smoking ciggaretes again and then alcohol again and then coffee again and then relapsed to weed.
Better to do one drug then the others.
I feel that it`s hard now breaking down this last "wall" because i had so many ways of escaping reality in the past.
To quit the others i started to go to the gym,reading(opposite to absolute no reading),bikeing,any type of sport actually...
Now to quit weed i started YOGA and the feeling i get gets close to those of drugs.
I use,-ed drugs beacause of the feelings,sociability and for the bad-boy attitude.
As i grow up i start to see how wrong i was to care so much about those things.
Life on this earth for me is about leaving something behind worthwhile remembering.
Not letting life pass "up in smoke" or whatever and just be forgoted like out great-great-grandparents.
I want to be in the history books god-damn-it.
When i will get rid of weed from my life i know i will finally become a free man !
I think it has been a long term policy of most governments to be anti drugs as they have no control over the money which is associated to habitual taking. I think this site probably gets funding from some form of government agency as the facts they write about are taken from bais research set up to look for negative aspects to cannabis smoking.
Recently the chief medical officer of the UK was sacked after admitting that the anti drug laws in the UK are a farce as they are more based on society norms than on hard medical facts.
Let me give you an example. Most cocaine users have drunk alcohol in their lives and most of them did this before taking cocaine. Does this mean that alcohol is a 'gateway' drug to cocaine use; obviously not.
I hold down a full time job. Run marathons and smoke 5-8 skunk spliffs a day..... So do a number of my friends as well. I think looking at some of the comments above their are some very disturbed people looking to blame something for their mental health issues. I think these people really need to get some form of psychological therapy and stop blaming weed for their messed up minds.
I lost my dad in 2006. Didn't make me turn to drugs to face my problems. Oh whoops I was already smoking cannabis, so maybe that doesn't count. I can actually confirm my smoking reduced whilst grieving him as I associate it with fun times and friends, not as an answer to my mental issues.
Please, stop with this crap writing as it really isn't helping people address the stress in their lives by allowing them to blame something as a quick answer. Hubpages is full of S**t and I would not credit any of their articles after reading this.
Plus everyone who bad mouths the taking of drugs. Get a life! Don't take them if your mental health is not good as it will only make things worse. Get proper help! All those who enjoy drug taking (alcohol through to E's) good on you and rave on! Maybe we will be lucky enough to bang into each other and enjoy a big fat reefer together and laugh at these muppets!
Day 3 of quitting weed. I found this site once I made my mind up to finally stop. Mainly because of a particularly bad argument with my partner. We both blaze together.
This site and stories have inspired me. It has kept me strong. When I think about Mary Jane I refer back to this site and instead of blazing just read.
It all started so well. I love Mary however I am getting panic attacks and keep checking stuff over and over.
It's been easy so far and I'm surprised. I guess I made the decision to finally do it rather then think about it. I want more from life. My partner offered me a toke, I declined.
I have had bad dreams and sweats but also a lot of energy. I'm feeling more alive and it's great.
Thanks to you all for your honestly on here. You wanna succeed give up the weed!
This is a very helpful article. I have been trying to quit for a while on my own and I cant. I'm going to try all these steps and see if it will work for me. Thank you for your help and great information!
Yet another one of the alcohol companies slander... Its not an addictive herb at all (please note i said HERB not drug).. Cannabis effects everyone differently and in some people makes umm want to stay home and do nothing all day then get sad about it...(those kind should quit smoking then, or go outside and get to know life..) The prohibition of a plant that was given to us by God or some from of evolution is not only fiscally wrong its morally wrong, this herb has helped millions of people, but at the same time getting innocence killed in Mexico.. So legalize, profit, Medicate in peace. Change is coming my friends but its not coming from Obama.. It comes from the people... US!
So tell me Mr Thetruth. Why did you search "How to quit smoking pot" in the first place?
I'm 18 years old, ive been smoking pot habitually for years. im not here to blame anyone for my actions, heres my story. I had a pretty good childhood my parents loved and took care of me and the whole nine yards. neither of my parents are marijuana users, I picked up the habit a few years ago because it was glamourous, and i was always curious about it. i never stopped, my parents made me out like i was a defective, they never understood. then a series of suicides of people close to me caused me to be very depressed, and i relied heavily on the drug to take me out of this hell on earth.my parent didnt help me deal with the loss of my friends. they simply said i didn't pick the right friends and they were unstable.im sure in there minds they thought they were helping me move on and not be slowed down by the loss of my best friend. for some reason i fought this notion, he was my best friend and i should have been there for him when he needed me. i did feel personally responsibility for his death because we were so close. i wasnt alowwed to attend his funeral, it was family only. it enfuriated me when my parents would disassociate him from my life and act like he was never there. Maybe im just looking to point fingers, bottom line is i enjoy smoking and i find it to be very theraputic..if you dont like marijuana its your bussiness. i just wish it were legal so maybe i wouldnt have to risk life and limb dealing with some of these people on the street, make pot safe, get kids out of the ghetto, take money out of the hands of criminals, legalize it. doesnt this seem like a better alternative? oh yeah go cry to your doctor about the side effects why dont ya.. if you dont like it then dont do it. millions of people are addicted to doctor prescribed perscriptions that are much more addictive and much more deadly, i tried perscription pills recreactionally in highschool before i ever tried marijuana, gateway drug? i think not. I also might add my ex girlfriend was killed by a drunk driver. alcohol is the number one killer of teens,yet its legal. nothing has motivating me more then proving mariuana is a much less dangerous substance then alcohol.so, how about instead of being idealistic about our little self image and whats important and life, lets be realistic. pot never killed anyone if you feel you were neglected as a child because of pot and your parents didnt care or whatever, thats sure is alot better then having a nasty birth defect(like alcohol does when u drink when your pregnant) or being paralyzed or killed by some asshole drunk off his ass driving on the wrong side of the road. alcohol and perscription drugs are far more dangerous , and much more addictive. you know what im not that smart, and im not gonna check my grammar and sentence structure etc.. because guess what, you dont have to be a neuro scientist to figured this shit out, all the facts are laid out for everyones eyes to see, so why dont you pick up a book sometime and look at whats really killing people.to the author of the page, a quick question, have you smoked pot more then a handful of times? or are you going on government statistics or what? If you have never been a marijuana smoker, then your information is obviously biased, many medical studies and perosnal testimonies confirm the drug has many beneficial qualities for a number of serious medical conditions, including cancer, cataracts, post traumatic stress disorder. it has been credited on its ability to alleviate many symptoms of physicle and mental illness.so if you want to help people make a hub about heroine or alcohol, or huffing, just leave marijuana out of it. the herb has been on this planet longer then humans themselves. who are we to outlaw and demonize it? These mexican mafia gangsters are getting rich, those same people would murder you if it was more convienient, so we are driving our youth (and everyone else for that matter) right into the arms of these killers. go ahead, try to scare kids and tell them pots bad never ever do it. in the future i gaurentee they will reassess the drug for themselves, or be just be ignorant. Pot is a drug and like all drugs its good for some people and not for others.so on the other side of the argument, simply tell your child it is illegal, and things that are illegal shouldn't be done. just make it black and white.illegal and legal.personally i dont think giving children extensive knowledge and perceived understanding of the drug through little horror stories is going to make them any less curious. that d.a.r.e bussiness didnt scare me, like most children my age, i was quite aware that i didnt want to put a strange substance in my body at 10 years old. marijuana should strictly be for adults, because any smoke you put in your body at a young age could stunt your bodies growth. if your child asks you why marijuana is bad, tell them you wont grow another inch or get any smarter. if they still are trying to get pot you need to get the lil guy checked out, its not healthy for a child and i would never condone marijuana use amongst children.pot should be reserved strictly for responsible adults. ofcourse there will be abusers who dont care if there kid gets a contact high on the way to school, that person deserves to be locked up in my opinion. again im only 18 and i have no children right now, so i dont know if i would stop if i had kids, but i certainly would not expose them to it, thats just wrong on so many levels. so please know that i understand your concern with the drug. you cannot compare marijuana ,to alcohol and illegal drugs, i would have rather had a funny stoner dad then an angry alcoholic who beat my mom and toar my family apart. if marijuana were legal my bestfriend would still be alive. if it were legal we could stop giving our tax dollars to law enforcement who are busting pot heads, how would you like it if someone busted into your home in the middle of the night, shot your dog and arrested you in front of your children because they suspected you had pot. (the DEA have actually done this, i saw the video)make some room for real criminals, free the stoners. thats all i gotta sayy
ive been smoking pot for only about 6 months... and it's already hard to live without it. i dont sell it or grow it. i just buy it from people. i really need to stop since im almost done with highschool, and movin up to college next year... i need to get my head straight and i hope this advice will help me to meet my goals in life... which are weed free
leny keeps telling us how we should do research and all that shit... has he? who is he to say all this shit? in my opinion, he's this huge stoner that was prolly stoned when he wrote his stupid post... leny is prolly just some retarted guy that sits at home gettin high everyday living off his parents income... dont be a leny, quit smoking cuz its the right thing to do. and just be true to yourself
Interesting topic. Many of us smokers forget that we rely on weed to make a normal boring day fun or exciting. At first it starts as fun then over the years weed comes before fun, and becomes a need. When it becomes a need then any activity without smoking just wont be possible, and once you accept the effects, it turns into a never ending cycle of smoking, smoking smoking. Then you fast forward 5 years and wonder where has my life gone? Dont get me wrong Iv had some brilliant hi's but now feels like smoking too much is changing the person who I am. And when that happens I think is the biggest warning sign that its time to cut down, then stop, before you cannot control who you are.
Let me explain something to all you morons who make these sites. Your words are so hollow. Now, that doesn't mean millions won't find inspiration in them. But, here's the thing. Images are more powerful than words. So, when I come on your site looking for support/ideas, and I see a big picture of a burning dooobie... You think that fucking helps? No, it doesn't, and you know damn well it doesn't. You goddamn morons need to learn some fucking common sense, and until then, don't try and help people. Anyone. Stay away from your own goddamn kids, for fuck's sake, cause you people fuck up everything you do. Thank you.
why would i wanna quit.... kno what im sayin... its not for everyone, for all you haters on maryjane.
also that picture of thaatt blunt upp theree is prolly one of the worst rilla's ive ever seen. what'd you massacre that blunt? musta been a philly, y'all niggas need to learn how to twist upppp. hahaha.
OK....I Guess its my turn.....25+ years smoking here....been reading the posts last couple weeks....went from heavy daily smoker to light daily smoker over last 3 weeks. Now ready to quit....this is day 1 for me....14 hours in lol...just need to get day 1 in the books and I know I wont be back to Day 1....#1 rule...dont smoke. Wish me luck, but all I need is will power.
Wow.. Nothing in this post is true... propaganda and scare tactics at their worst. Nobody I know sees marijuana the way this post depicts it. I know half of my professors smoke and basically all of my friends, and the experiences people are talking about here are nothing like anything I've heard. And cannabis can't be considered a "drug" in the same way other illegal substances are like cocaine, heroine, acid and that sort of thing, its just comparing apples and oranges. Ridiculous.
Mr Fitz knows best. Everybody get back on the weed right away. Mr Fitz says its ok. Propaganda and scare tactics. Hmmmm. Mr Fitz investigates a "How To Quit" site and denounces all the posts as bunk. Wow Mr Fitz, maybe we should use our own common sense as to what direction we steer our lives to . No one asked you to quit directly, so keep on smoking if you choose to but please leave folks that wish to quit alone. Thank you.
Pot is nice. :)
@eanalbion20,B'ham ,w,mids,U.K first im sorry about your dad, it's a very sad fact a son knows about his father but that's life, anyway i'm writing to you because your comment had some sort of impact on me in this issue, i'm still a smoker and been this way for 3 and half years now, i was introduced to hashish by very close friend and became an addict after 3 month of smoking because me and him met new people at college who know nothing in life except hashish and girls but hashish mostly, anyway we became friends with them and used to buy everyday, i also used to smoke at any given chance if i'm not with them, i remember i had a final exam one day and instead of reviwing the material i rolled two joints at the parking lot and went to the exam super high, i faild to write anything and got an F. i got cuaght once but i didn't go to jail coz the cop was a good guy and he only gave me warning, after this incident i stopped smoking for like 6 month and went through all the things you mentioned in your post and i was planning to quit for good..but then again i got weak and couldn't resist the feeling when i was at some friends place and they were smoking blondi, i detroyed an effort of six month in one minute and ever since i'm a daily smoker and i'm trying so hard to quit. you said in your post "a person must be honest with himself" i guess im not honest enough
man i need to stop smoking weed. I'm afraid to admit it to my friends and family. But ive been smoking ever since 2001. and I cant stop smoking. I know how u feel buddy. One day though, I'll happen.
came to this sight two weeks ago, and finally have gone one day. I think its funny that people got here by googling "how to quit smoking pot" but only ended up posting something like "fuck u haters weeds da bomb". Well obviously everyone here knows that and thats why we are all addicted,ha. But just using this forum selfishly to help me get through it. You know what I think gets me the most? when I read about people who are forty and want to quit, have a lifetime of regret. But for ONCE in my life Im trying to have some foresight and quit before I regret it in twenty odd years. Pot Rules, but not settling for average rules more.
I'm going to try not to write a novel here...
Few points before I begin my story...
1st - Yes, a lot of the info in this article is crap. Most of us agree on this but have found the comments very helpful.
2nd - LOL at the people coming on here and defending weed. Most of you have awful grammar, punctuation, and spelling. Not saying mine's perfect, but some of you look like 5th graders. Reading your posts only helps to confirm how much that shit affects you.
3rd - Pot affects some people differently. Some smoke and get hyper, most smoke and get lazy. Some seem to have no problem quitting no matter how much they smoke, others find it near impossible to quit.
My story...
I started smoking pot when I was 13, I'm 27 now. I loved it from the very first time I tried it and started saving my lunch money to buy it within weeks. At 15 I was smoking at least 3 times a day with the exception of running out and going a day without it maybe once a month. By 18 I was smoking at least 5-8 times a day, before work, at work, the second I got home, you name it. In the last 2-3 years I've been smoking a 1/4 ounce every 3 days (by myself). Sometimes a 1/4 in 2 days on the weekend.
I, like most people never felt that pot affected me too much. I currently have a great job that I've been at for 7 years and make an above average salary for the area I live in. I do great at work and run circles around most of the people I work with when it comes to smarts. It probably helps that I have an IQ of 142. The people I work with would NEVER believe I smoke pot, much less the amount that I smoke.
I've kind of wanted to quit the past few years, but not enough to actually do it. About a month ago I started to run into serious problems being able to find pot, I had 2 dealers and one quit, the other was never very reliable. I ended up going 2-3 days without it and it was driving me NUTS. So I googled and found this site.
I can't even express how much this site helped me. As I read over the comments I found that I wasn't the only one that found quitting smoking pot so damn hard. I actually cried a little that night after realizing how much it's screwed up some peoples lives and how much better I could have done if I hadn't smoked it. You could say I had an epiphany.
I knew I wasn't going to quit right then only because I needed to know when I was smoking my last blunt. I'll be honest, I knew that I'd relapse if I didn't have my one last time and be satisfied with it.
I went 3-4 days without it (because I still couldn't find any) and experienced most of the psychological withdraws people have described on this hub. I was VERY irritable and started having vivid dreams again (I cried after having my first one, I normally would have 2 dreams in a whole year and always hated that). I didn't have the night sweats, but I could not get comfortable no matter what, I was either too hot, or too cold, no matter what I did. It took me 3-5 hours to fall asleep each night, ugh. One of the reasons I always justified smoking pot was because it helped me to relax my mind to help me sleep. I don't know if it's from being so smart (I don't mean to brag), but my mind never stops thinking, and when I try to go to bed my mind just keeps wondering and thinking about 100s of different things. This is honestly the hardest part even now, although I'm starting to get to sleep within 2-3 hours.
After those 3-4 days without pot, my dealer finally came through and I got a bag. I wanted to smoke it in one day, but found it hard to since I had seemed to lose a lot of my tolerance. I ended up taking 3-4 days and sadly my last night got screwed up, so I wasn't satisfied with that being my last time.
I ended up getting another bag 3-4 days later. I found it much easier to go without it in those 3-4 days though, it wasn't nearly as hard as the first 3-4 days before I got what was supposed to be my last bag. The 2nd bag I got, it took me like 5 days to smoke due to my tolerance dropping again. I finished that bag on Sunday and have not smoked since.
The new me...
Holy shit, I always thought it didn't affect how smart I was, boy was I wrong, although I was still smarter than the average bear, I found that after I hadn't smoked for a few days I'm able to recall things from memory much easier now, and I'm much quicker on my feet than I was. When I smoked all the time, I found that I sometimes would lose my train of thought completely in the middle of a sentence, and would sometimes find it hard to find the word I'd be looking for (this is one of the most embarrassing things I've ever experienced). Most of this I notice at work. Some people have said it doesn't affect you unless you are high, bullshit, I've worked at my job for 7 years and have NEVER been to work high (at this job, lol).
When looking back on things... I honestly feel that my personality didn't mix well with pot. It robbed me of my ambition when I was in middle and high school. I honestly stopped caring about everything besides getting high at that time and got grades that were just good enough to pass. I never did homework or studied, but still managed to get the highest test scores which allowed me to just pass my classes. I didn't even consider going to college after HS. Sure I knew I could have made a lot more money, but I just didn't care about anything and hated school for so many years I just couldn't imagine volunteering for another 2-4 years. I seriously regret not going to college now. Sure I make good money and most of my friends think I'm successful, BUT I could have done so much more. There is no doubt in my mind that I'd be making a nice 6 figure salary if I had went to college.
I was always socially awkward before smoking pot and didn't feel like it made it worse because I had a lot of friends who smoked. I look back now and realize I've seriously become a hermit. All I'd do was go to work, then come home and smoke the rest of the night. I rarely hung out with friends because I'd rather be home getting high, I rarely liked to visit family because I couldn't get high whenever I wanted to. Many times on a weekend I'd just sit around the house and get baked all day.
The money I wasted... I think this is where I really started to realize I needed to stop smoking. In the last 2-3 years of smoking a 1/4 every 3 days I wasted a TON of money. I paid $50 for a 1/4 of mid-grade and would smoke it every 3 days, I'd also smoke a pack of blunts every day which cost about $5. So, every 30 days I was spending $500 on pot and another $150 on the blunts, that's $650 a month! In a year I was spending $7800 on smoking pot, and that's not even taking gas to go get it into account. I've lived paycheck to paycheck since I began working at 15 and have hated it. I'd always look at things and think they cost so much money, yet I'd sit around and burn $650 on pot in a month. WTF was I thinking? In the last 3 weeks since I made the initial decision to quit smoking I only bought 2 $50 bags. When I got paid on Friday I still had money left in my account, one of the few times in 12 years. Sure I could have tried to smoke less so I wouldn't spend so much money, but I have an addictive personality and can't do things in moderation.
Lets talk about having an addictive personality... Both of my parents smoke pot and my dad is an alcoholic. I started smoking cigs at 12, I got hooked and smoked them until a little over 2 years ago. I found quitting cigs to be honestly just as hard as it was to quit pot. I've always kept a little distance between me and alcohol as I've seen firsthand what it's done to my dad. The one time I did start drinking heavy I managed to quit it fairly easy, but it probably helped that I gave myself alcohol poisoning and nearly died. I also played around with coke and oxycotten for a while and the second I felt I was starting to get addicted I quit them (because I knew with my personality where I'd end up). I also managed to quit coffee a few years ago and that honestly didn't even phase me.
I don't blame pot for all of my problems, but I do feel that pot does absolutely nothing to help me with my personality and has d
LOL, looks like I filled the comment limit, here is the rest of my comment.
I don't blame pot for all of my problems, but I do feel that pot does absolutely nothing to help me with my personality and has done nothing but affect me in negative ways. Since quitting I honestly feel happier than I have for years. I feel sharper and more motivated than I have in years. And now I'm starting to realize I don't have to live paycheck to paycheck and don't have to struggle anymore like I used to due to the money I used to spend. One cool thing, since I'm bored a lot now, I get to find things to do and don't want to just put them off because I don't have a bag. I also have money to do more stuff now that I previously thought I could never afford.
One thing I found odd that people were saying is that pot makes you bipolar. I don't know if this is true or not, but I realize that I was a very frustrated person before I quit and would get pissed very easily, especially when driving. I've found that after the 1st day of agitation from not smoking I was a much calmer person.
I can't believe it, I'm crying again at the completion of writing this. My tears are tears of joy knowing that I've finally done it, I've finally dropped my last crutch that I've always relied on. I actually did cry 2-3 times the first week when trying to quit, not because I wanted pot, but because I hated myself for not quitting sooner and I realized how much I've lost (luckily this made me HATE pot and helped more than anything to quit). BTW, I'm a 27 year old male that has very little connection with my emotional side and haven't cried in years. I didn't even cry at my grandmother's funeral when she died. I'm not the kind of person that would normally cry if that tells you anything.
In a few more days I can say for the first time in 14 years that I'm 100% sober for a week, no tobacco, no alcohol, and no drugs. Since I began smoking pot I never thought I'd quit, I couldn't imagine living a sober life. I was one of those "I'll smoke till the day I die" kind of people. I always wondered how people get by without something to take the edge off of life, now I realize that life is actually so much better without all the shit to convolute it.
BTW, the only reason I didn't post sooner is because I wanted to be able to see things from the "other side" before I posted. I read every single comment on this hub and found a lot of them helpful. ANON, I can't even tell you how much you've helped me with your comments and encouragement of
others.
My tips to others...
-You're not going to quit if you don't really want to, you HAVE to have the motivation. Whether it comes from needing a better job, keeping the one you have, or having an epiphany that makes you hate pot, you have to be motivated or it just won't work. I tried quitting cigs and pot a few times over the years, it didn't work until I really wanted to quit.
-You may justify smoking pot and think it doesn't affect you, but just take a look back at your life and think about where you'd be now if you never smoked it.
-As others have said, the first 3 days will be the hardest. Once you make it past that it gets a lot easier.
-I honestly thought I'd quit cold turkey and it'd be the only way I could do it, that's how I managed to quit cigs. I did not intentionally try to smoke less to lower my tolerance, but it did seem to help me. I'd recommend going cold turkey first, then if you can't, try to ween yourself off of it.
-Again, as others have said, you HAVE to find things to do to fill the void. Take up a new hobby, dive into it to get your mind off of being bored.
With that said, I now raise my arms in the air and shout, "I'm free, I've done it!!!".
To: FREE AT LAST...I was reading your posts with great interest and was flattered to know that my posts helped you out and gave you encouragement. Being smoke free is a whole new experience and you are smart to embrace it. Your story has a similar ring to mine. Enjoy your sharper mind and by all means enjoy your new zest to enjoy people. Being social is energizing and rewarding. Being kind to those less fortunate than you is also rewarding and good for your soul. Congratulations and keep on the right path. All the best. Anon
arg... i am so torn. part of me wants to quit, part of me wants to keep smoking. i have PTSD and i swear nothing takes the edge off like a toke. but as someone else mentioned it must be RESPECTED. for me that means smoking a few hits here and there when i need it. not going crazy and smoking for hours on end just because it's there. to me, that's when it becomes problem smoking. so, in closing, respect it, don't abuse it.
well iv been smoking for about 3 years hard every single day. and i smoke 90% of my hoots out of bong and mixed with tabbacco yes thats right weed mixed with cigs, gives u and instant high but the weed doesnt last as long, ill admit i have a problem, school is slipping away,firends all i do is smoke weed and play online ps3 and work of corse at a gas station to support my habit,i try and quit everyday but its just impossible every time i run out im like k whatever, then ill get really bad irrability and ill find my self getting very mad about stupid shit like not being able to find somthing, and its always around i live in lac du bonnet manitoba canada, and ill tell u there is NO shortage of pot in this town, i cant go anywhere,"hey wanna buy a gram" hey wanna buy a quarter" and i always do cause the feeling of not having pot and not being able to get high later befor bed drives me insane i wont be able to sleep, like at all, i want to quit so bad but i dont cause all my friends smoke, like ALL of them so if i leave my pot at home itll be offerd shortly and i dont want to look like a fool so i toke up, what u need to do to quit is convince ur self u want to quit, and i did, well not yet, i just know i will now, u dont really need it ur body thinks u need it, and im a very close minded person when it comes to what i want, and it was hard, i wont lie the s trenth is inside u just gotta dig throgh the res
Good article. I've smoked for close to 30 years and from reading the stories above, I think it's about time I quit. I have a little girl that wants me around for as long as I can be, and you know what, all the pot in the world isn't enough to dissapoint my beautiful daughter. I know it will be hard, but I have never taken the easy way. Pot and I had a good run, now it's time to straighten up and stop lighting up. Good luck to those who WANT to quit.
This is a very interseting topic.... After bring through rehab for drug addiction is the the most confusing simpliest thing in life.
When you decide you want to quit, put everything u got into it and do whatever it takes....
THE TRUTH is every person in the world has a diffent reaction to everything.... Clearly from reading the posts people have their idea of it AND THATS THE ENTIRE TRUTH TO THEM.... Why?? and
This is also why people are posting to bash quitting weed... Its called DENIAL, every post on here gives some BS reason why its Okay.....
Nobody has ever died from smoking Marijuana,, TRUE....
How many people will never life life to the fullest because of weed?? We all die of something and i am so happy to be a weed addict.... Have been since the first hit..... the only difference is I dont use anymore, im still an addict.....
Until the people posting bash can truely stop making their life fit how they think so their life is "just fine" they will never understand.
The reason they do it is only BECAUSE THEY TRUELY DONT KNOW.....ITS CALLED DENIAL.... this is why they are addicts
oh man. ive been smoking pot for around 2 years now i started when i was in gr.10 ..before that iw as a cross country runner and made it to ofssa -.- but the problem was my family is alcoholic..aunt, uncle, GRANDMA everyone drinks -_- but i smoke pot ..so i tired to quit then started drinking and now i smoke pot like once a week and everthnig is good but if anyone knows is it ok to smoke pot like once a month ..im in gr.12 now
Also, to say that all of us are differnt, pot effects everyone in a differnt way ..i had a friend once hes 24 now and hes in univercity for engerring and smokes pot like once a week and i know others as well who smoke pot and get a 30-40% average. if it effects you ina a bad way it means its not meant for you :) therefore yuo shoudl`nt smoke it . As i said before my entire family is alcoholic and im against that, in my personal expersince i guess pot is better then alcohol as bob marley said ` alcohol makes you do foolish things , as weed makes you relax ` ;)
oh man i wanna cry right now today is my last day smoking pot IM QUITTING i have been smoking since 12 now im 23 everytime i smoke some shit happens ... but well i think now is the time to leave you i will always love you mary jane ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
Since I was 9 years old I wanted to kill myself.
My parents took me to doctors who tried a number of self control "techniques". Thought processes that are supposed to show me the bright side of life and hide the dark.
When none of this worked because my enormous intellect (Even at such a young age) knew this was all bullshit, the doctors progressed to pills.
Ritalin; to help me focus, and control my cognitive process. When this started keeping me up at night (because it is chemically identical to methamphetamine) they gave me sleeping pills. The sleeping pills increased depression so they gave me Paxil.
I don't need to fill you guys in on the next three years of perpetual pill popping for you to see where this will take me.
After we could no longer afford the pills I felt alot better. The only problems being that my fathers alcoholism had advanced terribly and we had moved to a predominantly black neighborhood. Every day I had my ass kicked on my way to school, or to the store. At school, after school, on the bus, sometimes more than once a day.
My depression advanced even more. Suicidal thoughts returned. When I was 12 I got stoned with some people who were concerned about my mental condition, yes, "true friends", and my sister who has known me my whole life.
I never felt better, I laughed, made jokes, enjoyed my hobbies, and my grades improved! As I started to enjoy life again, at the cost of about a joint a day, I realized what's going on:
The doctors get paid to give me pills. It is in their best interest for me to need to return.
The only "problem" that I have with marijuana is; "where do I get it?" Not a problem when you have friends. But what about when those friends go to jail? Sometimes it causes them to quit smoking.
Well, I started finding it myself. One day when I was 15 years old, the man i got my weed from was out. Not a problem I'll just go home, smoke a leftover roach, and you can give me a call when u have some. Well, "Jakwon" explained to me that he was out of the weed game, Tweek is "where its at" right now.
So he hooked me up with some methamphetamine no charge for first time little kids. Of course this isn't an afternoon special that you can just write off so he didn't say it that way. He more crammed it in my pocket and told me don’t reach for it. someone might see.
Well, pot is great but when I snorted my first line, I was hooked on meth, it was like Ritalin but WAY better. I continued to use meth for years and years until it took its toll on my body, my family, my property, my schoolwork, and eventually even cost my communication with my son.
You want to know where the "Problem" with weed is?
Let me tell you.
The problem with weed is that it is something that occurs naturally in the environment that Homo-Sapiens ("Self-wise" in Latin) have evolved to survive in.
Every plant, every rock type, every single naturally occurring element is something our bodies have adapted to. Marijuana exists in the same environment as I do.
The reason for smoking marijuana is because ingesting it this way is more effective. If you dont want us to smoke it, allow us to buy enough so that we can cook and eat it.
On the topic of purchasing marijuana:
If you don't want pot available to kids, it must be legal for adults so that they don't have to depend on ill-informed children to pay for it.
If you really think pot is a gateway drug, you are wrong the gateway to other drugs lies in "Jakwon"'s pocketbook.
Take the weed away from the crack dealers and there won't be any potheads on their street to get suckered into something they don't want!
-in plain English- Weed is not a gateway drug, the reason people try other drugs after weed is because they have to buy week from crack dealers.
Because I exist and so does weed, it is not wrong to use it.
Because it doesn't affect you EITHER WAY, and you feel these laws are just, you are a tyrant.
Our money is pouring across the border to Mexico and Cuba, and we are wondering what's wrong with the economy?
Cocaine did not exist in America until after weed was illegalized. Just think on that for a minute. Maybe that is because there was no market for such things before pot was put in the hands of CRIMINAL MONEY HUSTLERS.
Marijuana legalized in the U.S. would mean a new source of income for our country. We should not allow this particular product to be imported.
Legalizing marijuana will mean:
-1 less weapon in the hands of a ruthless street shark.
-no more fake chemicals that are putting people in psych wards.("spice" "k2" "salvia").
-A new source of income for the U.S.
-More jobs for hard working U.S. citizens.
-Fewer of YOUR children in jail.
-Safer produce for those who choose to partake.
-Honesty among neighbors.
Keeping marijuana illegal will cause:
-More innocent Homo-sapiens to be locked behind a cage.
-More money going to the "war on drugs"
-You are feeding potheads while they sit in jail! (They even get their teeth fixed up on your dime.)
-People will have a mark on their name forever simply because they ingested something that occurs naturally in the same environment that produced Human DNA.
-More people led down the "gateway" to other hard drugs.
-More money leaking across the borders.
-More violent crimes ((Think of how much money is owed for something that costs $240 per Oz.) Think if someone owed you all that money.)
-More theft (caused by people needing money for crack/hard drugs, something they never would've tried if weed wasn’t in the same "class")
-More therapy
-More un-needed name-calling.
I'll stop now. It's bumming me out.
My point is that keeping marijuana illegal is like saying you don't care. This is not 1955; there are more people, more laws, more problems, and more confusing machines. Marijuana has only been illegal for about 75 years. Can you honestly say you like how things are right now? This "not my problem" attitude that everyone displays.
I am a stoner, a hippie, a freak, a pothead, a bong-holic, a freaky deaky hooch huffer. Whatever you call me, when you're attacked by some crack head nigger looking for a quick snatch, I'll be the guy behind him to trip him up.
When your little girl runs in front of my car because you're too drunk to be supervising her, I'm the guy with my foot on the brake.
When a boys mom slaps him in the face and he has to run away from home in nothing but underwear I'm the one doling out my old rock-tees.
I know what I'm talking about, I'm your son. I don't want to live in a world where a man like me, who loves his community, who works hard on his studies (3.8 GPA, Dean's List, straight A's, retaining the logarithmic functions relating to A/C circuits and waveforms.), who holds the door for people when they are MORE than 10 paces away, who slips the edge of the rug down so the old lady behind me won't trip. Who explains to the foreign shopkeeper he cant have his door open inward, in case there's a fire. The person who runs up and taps on your window when you're driving away from the gas pump with it attached to your car "Because you’re SO stressed!". When a man like me can't have the right to make his own decisions, there is something wrong.
For years society has drifted apart, if you don't care about me, don't care about my problems, why are you concerned about me smoking pot?
The whole world is going to hell, and you're worried about what is in my bong? Compare the size of my bowl to the size of the Universe, and then consider that they have proven there is more than one universe. On that scale what the hell does it matter?
Nothing will change if pot stays illegal; legalize it and GET OVER IT.
Beliefs are permanent, and that is just awful. Keep your beliefs to yourself, and your mind open to IDEAS.
-signed
POTHEAD
That is funny I was just reading these posts above and realized;
The only reason people want to quit is because pot is considered "bad" simply because it is illegal.
Think about it, if you could go anywhere you wanted to while you were high (work, school, whatever) Would you be worried about being stoned so much that it distracts you from everything? No.
I can honestly say this because I go everywhere I want when I am high. I shop, work, whatever.
I'm not always high but when I am people have to deal with it, everyone gets depressed. Why is it that all of the people who come on here and bash weed have trouble completing a sentence in a legible manner?
You'll have to forgive the guys who come here to bash quitting. You must realize, non-smokers started this war, not smokers. I was born a smoker and I'll die a smoker. (Smoker since age 10, quit willingly for several long periods of time.) I prefer smoking weed, it makes me care about other people. I'm a good listener, insightful, and ROMANTIC like you wouldn't believe!
Me and my fiance have been in a relationship for 3 years now. We will be married when I graduate college. We still have sex every night. We still enjoy the same shows. We still just hold each other and say "what if". We still laugh at each others jokes. I have never called her a name, hit her, or yelled at her AND I MEAN THIS LITERALLY. Never meaning not ever (all 3).
Naturally people treat us like shit because we're potheads, but that is simply because of the stigma surrounding marijuana (for all the squares who can't understand stigma means "what people think").
In kind we treat everyone else like shit because they all drink!
If weed scares you, don't smoke it, your fear is of what your own mind contains.
Marijuana will not cause "psychological affects" any more than hypnotism will (As suggested in the original article). (that cracked me up, "Need to quit smoking a natural substance? Go to a hypnotist! Much safer!)
Marijuana lowers your inhibitions, meaning youre no longer constrained by the bounds of society, that is what scares people. When you get stoned you will feel your brain turn on. (And in my case the bad turns off)
You will be ready to ask ANY question, without fear of sounding stupid. You will be ready to tell your lover whatever is on your mind, corny or not, and they will be ready to accept it.
It isn't for everyone, and if youre thinking about bashing my post, just remember I never claimed to know everything, OR everyone.
There is an equal chance that for every depressed person that marijuana helps there is one more that it creates, sure, but that is why we must KNOW OURSELVES.
One more thing, why does this VERY nice message board not have bold/italic/colors? The year is 2010, come on!
Don't let what people think about you affect your decisions. If weed makes you happy like it does me, then smoke it.
Don't smoke it when you are high already. good rule of thumb for money saving.
Be honest with your friends and family.
For those who actually need to quit, you know who you are. Quit. Stay in bed for days and days, until you're bored out of your mind, when its dark its hard to tell if youre stoned or not. Once you are bored, look up an old friend, get a bite to eat, see a movie. But realize that it is harder to get sober than to stay sober.
Good luck everyone. If we fight to make marijuana legal the choices will be easier to make. The access would be harder for kids. They wouldn't be allowed to look for it in your urine, so no matter if you smoke weed, cigarettes, or drink beer or all of the above, you'll be considered a person again, not just a "stoner".
Just say NOW.
The previous two posts are brought to you by two very stoned individuals bent on justifying their continued usage. Good luck to them. If you want to quit, you know from your own personal experience the reasons why. It doesn't matter if it's illegal or if you can get it for free. It doesn't matter what your friends think of you. You know how it affects you as a person and how it affects your relationships. Life free from pot is not scary nor will you regret giving it up. Just be careful who you listen to on these posts!
Wow! So many posts on here. The whole world smokes this stuff
I am 32 and have been smoking, almost every day, since I was in my teens. I am not an anti-drugs person, I feel there's a lot to learn about the world and about yourself from some of these experiences. But I have now gotten to the point where I need weed more than I want it and do not enjoy the power this plant has over me. I haven't had a bong for four days and haven't gone for longer than a week without a cone, for years. I am looking forward to thinking more clearly, being more in control of my moods, having better short term memory and having more time to spend with my kids. I managed to give up cigarettes (on Sept 11 2001 would u believe!) by loading empty cig packets with joints. Now I am back on the cigs and been smoking way, way too much weed. I want to spend that time and that money on my kids, not getting wasted. As much as enjoy it, I have personally lost control. It's my fault; not the weed.
Sup thought I would come check on my post, and correct the first christian who thought to come bash my post, and guess what?
There was one.
Anon,
Judging people the way you do "two very stoned individuals", us not healthy.
I clearly give my vote of confidence to all the quitters. Weed does not affect everyone the same! I merely came to explain that people should not allow others' opinions to guide their judgement!
If you enjoy smoking weed, you should be allowed to, free from persecution. No dirty looks, no nagging conversations, no judgements!
If weed is affecting your life negtively, quit. If there really is a big problem, it should outweigh the weed.
However, with these people who lose girlfriends over it, lose friends over it, that is not their loss. Those people were never your friends, they never cared for you.
Talk to a psychiatrist, because that is where I learned "not to let the opinions of others affect my judgement".
This article is made to inflict one person's will on many, and so many will defend it.
Fact is, there are no references to this article. If any of the information in it is true they are bound by the APA to site their sources. Which they haven't. This is enough to prove beyond any reasonable doubt that it is confabulated.
Don't let this article make up your mind. If some of the bullshit in it helps you to make the right move for yourself, then great. I personally think the presentation of this page is transcredible at best.
I feel no need to justify my smoking weed. It is enough to say I exist, so does weed, nothing that can happen between me and weed can be "wrong".
Bash my posts. But remember, you're only trying to JUSTIFY the imposition of your will onto others.
Once again, good luck in ALL your endeavors, everyone.
Btw, Anon the term "It is harder to get sober than to stay sober" is not something to be discounted. Once you are sober, dont get high, that is easier than "smoking one more joint, then I'm done." You should never undermine good advice when it is given, who are you to say my posts won't help anyone?
No one has to justify smoking weed.
No one has to justify quitting.
No one has the insight to your own life that you personally have.
Anon is a pretender. He feigns understanding, he feigns caring, simply to see his will surrendered to.
IM going to smoke weed every day for a month and then quit for the rest of my life ,,,,kinda live a reverse "SUPER HIGH ME",,,,Im trying hard to commit cause my family my teachers and my friends think it ruining my life.
i love weed i allways smoke all time, been smoking for 4 years i dont know if later ill have problems because this but somethimes i have problems socializing im stucked in the same people
It appears that my last post was too judgmental and harsh. It's not my intention to be mean so if I offended you, I apologize. I get annoyed when weed smokers want to go off and tell everyone how wonderful weed is. This is a site for those that want to quit. It's not for those people hell bent on legalization and morally justifying their continued usage. Good luck with that issue on hopefully another site where that message can get better reviews. I'm not a pretender, I'm a reformed user who wants to help those interested in quitting. I'm not interested in battling with folks that intend to continue using weed. That's your business! I don't understand why you would like to use this site to complain about society's disapproval of your life style. Ex smokers have no issue with your continued use or your desire to legalize it. Perhaps some ex smokers support legalization. I'm not sure. But no matter,if you get my point please understand that the theme here is to quit and to get support from those people who have successfully quit themselves. Once again, I apologize for hurting your feelings.
Damn...I keep Slipping.....Anon is right...ok....this is tough.bbbbllllaaaahhhhh. Reset........
Anon, Thank you for your advice and you also need to not let that worry you....
I am the one that put the post up about denial....
Its just honestly so sad that they read that post and then put up a page on how they are just fine in their abusing weed.... It would be funny if it was not so so sad....
I support you for trying to help others and clearly beyond a resonable doubt they are in denial....
They have turned their entire life into views that everyone else is wrong and they are just fine, maybe someday they will see....
Thats why its DENIAL
keep up the goood work Anon
its very nice to not feel so alone on this path.
I have been smoking steadily for over 8 years now and I am not quite 26. It finally hit me that I couldn't avoid my problem anymore when my boyfriend who grows weed was concerned with how much I was smoking....
I have ambitious, intelligent, hard working friends who smoke weed and live their lives fully. I am not one of those people. I hide behind my high, I use it as a crutch, a safety net and a sleep aid.
I have often then about quitting but always talked myself out of it, or have been talked out of it.
I truly hope one day I will be able to enjoy sitting back and smoking a joint with an old friend, and not feel the need to get as high as possible, and not feel the need to do it as often as possible either.
Its been absoltely wonderful being high, I can't lie about that and I also don't want to, enjoying the sunset on the mountains while walking my dog with a joint. . . thats been perfection for me. . .but scraping my pipe, smoking the last of my man's bag, hoping he doesn't get mad, feeling dumb most of the morning because I smoked for a few hours before crashing at night, allowing myself to eat the entire an entire box of cookies and a sandwich and cheese and crackers. . .never finishing a book because I couldn't concentrate on the pages for long enough to get anywhere, avoiding phone calls cause I can't handle my moms voice when I high. . . there are two sides to this coin.....I know that.
But I have wasted enough time hiding from reality.
Ive been smoking weed for a few years. Recently Ive began to smoke more and more. Usually in the morning, afternoon, before dinner and sleep, pretty much all day. I buy small ass sacks and always tell myself this is my last one almost as a joke. Im a senior in college and should graduate this year with a Finance degree but really have no plans after that. I usually smoke because im bored and all of my friends smoke. My dad has smoked my whole life and i smoke with him whenever we hangout. I want to quit so i can spend my money on better stuff and get better grades spending my time studying but for some reason i dont. I never thought i had an addictive personality but now im here writing on this bullshit. Im gonna try and take a week break,
Anon, You're one of the few people on here that can see reason. Be proud of yourself.
I merely came to offer encouragement to those few who wonder "why must we quit?" wether they wish to or not.
If you notice in the posts where people say how hard it makes their life, and how many things it has ruined for them. There are many misspellings, along with poorly organized thoughts. I only point this out because it seems that people who have the hardest time with marijuana are not the brightest people.
This is why it is important to take a fearless inventory of yourself before trying any substance ("drug" or not). If you feel you don't have the capacity for such things, don't attempt it.
Anon, there is no way to justify the lies in this article. As I mentioned before there should be the required necessary citations if the information given is true. This is not the case. Obviously someone rather wrote this article because they need to blame their problems on something else. The fact is that if you are not smart, your girl may leave you, the same factor can make it hard to balance ANY two things, wether it be weed and responsibility, or a phone call and a merge lane.
There are other approaches that may work better than focusing all of your efforts toward just quitting weed. Perhaps it's a good idea to enroll in a new class. Excercise more often, which will increase your energy and (yes) make your brain work better. Sweating will purge your body of the many many toxins that we ingest daily, by choice or not.
Anon, I can tell your thoughts are in the right place. I merely came to offer the point of view that maybe this page isnt the best site for quitting.
Consider the fact that the lies in this article aren't documented/proven/cited/true. What will happen to the persons newfound resolve when they realize this? Out the window.
It is always (ALWAYS) best to stick to the truth. What is right, and what is easy are not always the same thing.
One last time, for those of you looking to quit smoking Weed, that is awesome. Read a book. I can suggest The adventures of Tom Sawyer, Any Harry Potter, The Hobbit, The Once and Future King (By Terrence Hanbury White), Anything by Dickens.
This is what I did when I needed to lay off for a while. These books are written by masterful authors, sure to grab your attention and occupy your mind, and hands. The way they describe the situations and scenery you will be astounded. If I had to recommend one for the people I spoke of earlier who obviously do not have a great mastery of the english language I would recommend Harry Potter and the Sorcerer's Stone. You may think it won't appeal to you, or that reading sucks. The fact is however that it will improve your cognitive process, and give you a great deal of satisfaction at the same time.
Enjoy, good luck, and may we all find happiness.
I agree with Karli, weed is definitely better than alcohol. Does anyone know if they make electronic cigarettes with weed flavor? lol...just curious
I'm 17, the first time i smoked was at a grade eight camp. I smoked occasionally after that until grade 10. My friends sister committed suicide, his mom then also committed suicide soon afterwards. My friend started smoking everyday to numb the pain. Because I spent so much time with him I also started smoking everyday, we would smoke a SHIT load of weed, everyday racking the fattest bongs the moment we woke up and then just kept at it the rest of the day. Because i go to a small private school the changes in my behavior were soon noticed and i was drug tested. Due to the strict drug policy at my school I made a deal with the principal that I wasn't going to smoke again until after grade 12. I started smoking again during the holidays and have stopped again after 8 weeks of epic blazing. I experience very bad mood swings almost split personality it seems, very sociable and feeling great half the day and then one small bad thing can happen and turn me into an anti social depressed idiot for the rest of the day. I have no apatite, It takes me soo long to get to sleep, all these posts are so interesting ! im glad there are so many more teens out there struggling like myself. In conclusion, weed, if abused can fuck up your life badly, especially if your still a teen, I have seen this happen first hand as a friend of mine went schizophrenic from it. i feel so shit right now i need a boooong!
basicaly, all ya'll who "cant quit" dont really want to quit, its all bout choice. i dont smoke anymore, i dont judge people who do smoke. i know alot of successful people who do so. so just think bout whatchu doin an just maka decision :D
an by the way, nice work on your post =D
bahahahaha this entire thing is a joke, alot of these facts are true, but they are then twisted, yes marijuana does have more carcinogens than cigs, but they are not cancer causing, cannabis actually has anti-cancer type agents in it, still not good for your lungs, but it does not damage them forever, marijuana use during pregnancy does not affect the baby what so ever, but the fathers sperm can affect the baby, the reason i know this whole thing is a bunch of bull shit is where it says pot is physically addictive, i swear this is made by the government, pot has been proven to be only MENTALLY addictive, just like video games/computers etc. i have been smoking pot for the last 9 months or so, can say i am not addicted to it in any way, i am just bored of it now so i'm stopping , it was fun to do with friends every now and then but now i just don't feel the need, and seeing my friends high EVERY day is just kinda pathetic, they do it because that have no lives and think they can't get girlfriends, the gateway theory is also bullshit, it's all about your personality, i for one will never do hard drugs, i couldn't force myself to, if you hang around with people that are doing crack and heroine, you are more prone to do it, but if you hang out with people that only smoke pot it's not like your gonna say "i'm gonna go try some crack", hard drugs are limited to a VERY small group of people, people that get into that stuff are unlucky or just don't care about life, i have actually had weed laced with coke before and i have not had ONE craving, i could go on for hours, but i think this shit should be taken down, stop lieing to people and don't give some biased view on pot, actually know your facts before you spread this bull shit, quiting pot isn't hard, yes it does tend to turn into a bad habit, but it's nothing compared to alcohol, and don't point out my bad grammar and lack of sentence structuce, it's the internet, i don't give a fuck, and just to get the point out again, pot is addictive, but only mentally, it's not like hard drugs like meth where there is a small chance you won't get addicted, some people can smoke pot multiple times and then decide they never want to do it again like me, or they literally just keep on smoking more and more and never stop, it really varies for each person, and remember i do know that pot has negative side effects, but i wanted to point out all the bull shit in this post
You've smoked pot for nine whole months huh. Thanks for your expertise.
i have ptsd and after a lot of soul searching i have decided to continue smoking pot, very occasionally. i only smoke on the weekends and it is something i really look forward to. i think like anything, it's about moderation. i mean anything can be bad for you if it's all you do and you do it all the time... just my thoughts. i have been on every med cocktail known to man and nothing gives me a feeling of love and peace like a puff. namaste.
"You've smoked pot for nine whole months huh. Thanks for your expertise."
I second that.
im 15 years old, and in the 10th grade at high school, im a cheerleader, and involved in pretty much every school activity. ive been smoking weed sinse the end of my 8th grade year and i smoke before school and after school till i go to bed.id say im addicted. i really wanna quite smoking. all i seem to wanna think about is weed weed weed. ya i like the way it makes you feel, but after reading this i just wanna end all my late smoking nights.. i think in my head "oh im not addicted i can stop whenever i want" but its harder than that. i really cant stop. hitting the bong and joints every day are always what makes my days go by. guess only i can be the one to stop, no one can do it for me. the article was great thank you.
Idk about what u guys think i respect everyone who wants to smoke and people that don't aswell. just FYI the blunt taken in the article is weak! hahah ok bye
alot of statements in this article are wrong, and need to be cited. also i admire the effort directed toward helping people quit, but most of the suggestions wont help a chronic chronic user (lol). seriously though thanks for tryin but many other things need to be addressed (especially sleeping/night issues). By the way there are many physical side effects from quitting (for heavy users), temperature control issues(hypothalamus control), seratonin level drops from derivations (food needs to be the new primary external source), and even nausea, so it is physically addictive. most people share your missconception.
Hey Dylan. Stop making excuses. Quit or smoke. Don't bore everyone with your extreme addiction. Anyone can quit. All you have to do is want it.
yea, i wrote in hear 9 months ago saying i would like to quit smoking pot, but yeah, never ever happend. still smoked pot ever single day, then i built up a tolerance, so i started takin Oxycontin a lot again, then tried Meth and speed and Cocaine and ecstasy and did lots of acid and shrooms. but yeah, now im hear agin saying how i need to kick the habbit, starting NA tomorrow. I'm off the Oxycontin but im just a pot daily pot smoker. i live in the middle of no where so i grow and have plenty and smoke and vaporize anywhere from 1 to 3 ounces a day and i dont really even get high anymore and it aint nothing like it ever was and its so not worth it man. so, yeah, im going to rehabb to get my life back and maybe next time i think of this blog and look it up i wont be say, yeah, 9 months later and still same shit, haha. but, I'm strong. I can do it.
So i've smoked pot every day for the past two years, taking breaks on and off as necessary. Today, i was smoking a bowl as part of my evening ritual, and i suddenly realized that i no longer need cannabis in my life to fill the void in my heart. My life as a pot smoker has been pretty turbulent. I got expelled from high school twice in the same year because of it, and consequently, did not get into the college of my choice, even though I made straight A's. I love mary, don't get me wrong, but I
believe that i have learned everything she had to teach me about life.
I've also been smoking cigarettes for 3 years and I am starting to feel the negative health consequences of it. I workout 7 days a week, 365 days a year, yet i smoke about half a pack a day. I feel as if there is something wrong in this picture. You agree?
So, this is my current gameplan, i have enough herb left for one bowl, and i also have half a pack of cigarettes left. I am going to have one last evening with them, and tomorrow morning when i wake up to do my workout, i will not reach for a cigarette. I really only smoke cannabis once before i go to sleep at night, so i don't think it will be too difficult to cut it out. The cigarettes are gonna be the toughest part. I plan to use the nicotine patch for my nicotine withdrawals, and yoga/meditation to achieve the same mental clarity i get when i smoke cannabis. Yes stoners, you can really get high off yoga. Once your cannabanoid receptors have been fired up, you can achieve that same feeling through internalizing your senses. I know i might not think its gonna be tough now, but i know it will be once i start to feel the withdrawals. I know im strong and disciplined enough to quit both, and i just need to keep reminding myself of it. Wish me luck everyone. Peace and love to all of you who are going through the same thing.
Namaste
THE Philosoraptor
fyi weeds are normal and natural thing & i love smoking it
so fya
Sorry but weed is not Anywhere near to as bad as ciggerates. Did you maybe think to talk about the good things weeds helps with
This is a HOW TO QUIT site. Perhaps you should go to a High Times forum where you can kibitz with other smokers about the joys of weed. How come so many people miss that distinction. Enough already!
they make weed look so bad but ive been smoking consantly for 6 years and ive never had a bad experience ,short term memory loss,and it hasnt even affected my physical abilities. maybe im just one in a million but i think they lie to you cause weed is illegal and they need to make up a reason for you to stop
OK..I smoked weed for 40 years. I never felt the need to quit until I started feeling the cumulative effects from smoking for such a long time. It was my intention to smoke forever. However, when I started to feel negative effects from all of that constant smoking I went into a period of denial. Denial that I finally came to grips with and I quit cold turkey nearly 8 months ago. I don't want to preach to current smokers of weed. No ill effects? Are you sure? Continue if you wish and God bless you. I make posts to encourage those who want to quit. It can seem very daunting to quit smoking weed and most people need some encouragement. That's where my posts come in. Are they helpful? I hope so! If you want to keep on smoking, good luck and hopefully good health to you. For the rest, quitting is possible and YOU CAN DO IT!
I quit smoking (1/4 ounce every two days) and am now saving about $900/month. I feel better both mentally and physically. And I am performing better at work and can say that I am a better parent now aswell. My wife doesn't smoke and it has improved our relationship 100%. I can now afford to enjoy life and have more things to keep me busy like this new laptop that only cost about 3/4 of a months worth of weed.
I feel like my future is much brighter now and am a much happier person.
I was a 'chronic' smoker for 13 years and have to say that I would take it all back if I could. I used weed to escape my problems and had to fix my problems(mostly financial) before I could feel comfortable enough with life to just quit.
Have fun in life but don't keep hitting the bong or rolling that joint if you use it to help you cope with life...
They don't call it dope because it makes you smart...
Next time you get 'high' really think about how it makes you feel, it made me feel like shit physically compared to how I feel now. Weed did help me 'escape' my problems, it just put them off until the next day, and then the next day and so on......
We all should grow up sometime....
I am clearly motivated my money and really hated spending it....what ever reason makes you want to quit, just keep your eye on the prize and you will overcome the subconsious cravings...
It took me a long time to fix my financial problems while I was still smoking and wish I had quit sooner, but was easier to quit once I caught up and then real life was a better place to be...
GOOD LUCK AND STAY STRONG
Hi guys. just though id see if i could get some advice,
I have been smoking weed for the last 7 years, since i was 15 i started,
I was a extremely heavy smoker, i would nearly go through half a ounce a week, i have always been a intelligent person, who knows where im going in life, good job – qualified, car, nice house etc, i have always loved smoking weed, the reason i have decided to give up is because for one im a very small guy, i want to put on weight, i understand from smoking weed always increasing your heart rate it must increase my metabolism, since i no longer get the munchies from it i am not balancing it out! and from what ive read weed could of had something to do with that from when i started smoking it so young (or it could just be my genes), and not to mention the motivation i think i have lost, although i have a good life im sure if i didn’t smoke so much i would be involved in alot more, since i like to come home after a days work and if i dont need to do anything important i smoke, or if i have a easy day at work i smoke on my break.. or in weekends it is constant, soon as i wake up i look for mr bongo, So its now been 4 weeks since i have given up (Must say i dont feel that much different, still feel semi stoned half the time, especially in sun!), so after overcoming the 1st week…which was a nightmare with the withdrawals, i am very determined not to get back into the stoner habit, i do miss it so much tho, just sitting at home, so board half the time smoking weed would just make you content doing nothing, not to mention going out drinking and smoking, makes you that much more pissed! So i am asking if i was to start having it say once a month would that bring back the withdrawals i was having in the 1st week? would it make me slip back into a daily habit even tho i am very strong about not turning into a stoner again! i would just like to have it in a special place like on the beach here in Bondi where im living! so relaxing i miss it, but am sick of how it can control you if you are susceptible to a addicted personality.. I have no worries with friends smoking etc, i have recently moved country and dont know any stoner buddies over here, i really envy tho’s who can smoke every now and then and not want it all the time, so please can someone tell me can i smoke occasionally after 7 years of at least 4x daily use? its been 4 weeks off, shall i wait longer before i try occasional or not try at all?
ANY HELP WOULD BE APPRECIATED...... THAAAANKYOU :)
I´ll try to help you, Sparky.
As far as I analized my personal habits regarding smoking cigarets with or without weed, I can only tell you not to search excuses to smoke again. After quitting I somtimes caught myself seeking for ridiculous excuses to smoking "only once" in a special occasion, place, with my best friends or what so ever.
You have got to know your mental strength: Are you able to leave it at this "single one"? Because if you are not mentally strong enough not to fall into your earlier habit, you will - and all the work and all the effort you put into your project will be lost. So, ask youself if it is worth the trouble.
There are a lot of people who think they are addicted to weed, but actually their body wants the nicotine from the tabacco you used fo all the joints.
If you frequently smoked weed with tabacco, you might consider obtaining substitutes that are available in all colors and sizes. It worked for me, although I quit smoking tabacco.
I hope that was some help for you.
Regards
Sparky...
Once you level out you will have found other things you enjoy and other things that help you relax.
I smoked for 13-14 years at a high rate like yourself and did quit before, only to fall back into the trap after having 'just one' joint. I am an alcoholic but haven't drank since feb of 1996 and soon started smoking a ton of weed shortly after quiting the drink. I have never looked back at alcohol as I had hit my own personal 'bottom'.
To hit 'bottom' with weed I had to really focus on the negatives (you can most likely name all of the negative effects if you get honest with yourself),then I had to dwell on the positives like all the money I would save, the improvement of relations with friends with non smokers, family and my wife. Not to mention feeling healthy and being able to fully function mentaly, which is a wicked high for me after being cloudy minded for so long.
The first week sucks really bad, the second isn't much better, etc...but eventually if you really want it you will stay sober.
Think of all the time, money and effort you have wasted to achieve a level of apathy that made you feel ashamed of yourself.
There are lots of people in this world who can enjoy just about everything in moderation, but then there are people who just plain over do it. I used to take pride in being able to out smoke everyone, just like I used to be able to outdrink everyone. What an accomplishment...being the biggest drunk or the biggest stoner...it's all too embarassing now but there was a time when I just didn't want to fully grow up...
On average I smoked about $900.00 month ( I live near Toronto, Canada and weed is cheap here compared to many places). Over 13 years that is about $140,000 give or take a few thousand dollars...I didn't always smoke quit that much the whole way through but man that's a lot of money no matter how you look at it... What a waste...
Save yourself the trouble of falling back into the trap...
*there are many many health risks involed as well, I dwell on the financial aspects of things because I am motivated by the almighty dollar....but don't kid yourself, smoking will eventually kill you, and if the doctor tells you that you need to quit smoking it is probably too late to save your life..
Keep your chin up
i don't get it i really dont i mean weed gets you know where in life i know a kid that smoked weed for 10 years and sits down in his mommy's base ment and sooner or later down the road hes going to some other shit that is stonger and he might die or be no where in 20 years iv smoked weed a couple of times and yeah it felt really good but i dont want to be just another pot head i want a car a house a job most pot smokers cant get a job because they do piss texts and none of them past and why would a pot smoker want to get a job anyways they cant even leave there fucking house because there so addicted to it and some parents let there kids smoke weed and sooner or later down the road there kids will get taking away or the kid will get locked up because they cant get there head out of the fairy world and take a taste of reality i use to be in love with a pot head and know that i look back i think to my self why the fuck did i get with that ugly basterd lol i mean hes know where and from 3 years from now hes still going to be down in his moms bacement and i m 16 and i dont really know what love is i think i just liked him because of the weed but anyways dont do drugs because sooner or later karma will come around and smack you right in the ass and your going to be so fucking high you wont even know who you are and thats true it burns your brain cells i knew this guy that smoke for the longest time and he was married and one day he woke up and look at her and said who the fuck are you why are you in my house and she said i am your wife and now his locked up they thought he was crazy but they found out that he was just a drugy so listen to your parents or a friend dont do drugs
Thank you Maria! That was quite a story. If you're 16 years old, focus on your plan for the future. You are at a critical time in your life! Make a plan for a bright future that will please YOU and then work the plan. Smoking weed won't help with your dreams. Pipe dreams are wasted thoughts that never materialize. Now get busy with your plan! Go girl!~
i have smoked weed since i was 13(18 now) and loved every minute of it me and my niggas started robbing all the dealers i know for their bud i sold most of it though and made fat stacks but im ready to settle down and go to college i still see no problem with smokin bud its the shit but its just isnt for some people oh and i wouldnt recommend robbin dealers cause most of them have guns and now that i think of it it wasnt that smart. oh well had fun spendin that money nigga! lol
I've been smoking everyday since i was 14 im now 19 and my head is so fucked up I don't even feel human anymore, i certainly don't look it anyway, seriously i look like a fucking zombie. I get so paranoid that I can go for weeks without leaving the house other than to buy pot or a pack of smokes, I got no self esteem and I am possitive that I'm slowly losing my grip on reality. Its been a good 5 years of getting fucked up and my only regrets are that I focused more on getting baked than I did with relationships I've had and school work. I know that if I don't stop within the next 5 years I'm either going to get institutionalized for losing it completely or take my dads 357 into the woods and blow my brains out. Hopefully not the latter.
yeah, i like to smoke pot. alot man. all i care about is geting fucked up. im failing school because of it and i cant be freinds with sober people because of it. ive been smokin everyday all day for about well since i was 14, and im 19 now, so wow 5 years. and after reading alot of these i realize im not that fucked up from it, but i really am. i feel like its damaged something within me. im depressed all the time, even when i smoke. i feel better when im around other smokers. i go to college but i barley get any work done, all i do is hang out with the stoner kids and go on adventure times. those are pretty great. but then i feel so demotivated. i always second guess what i say. i cant make real desicions and i cant handle a normal relationship with someone. i cant even hold a conversation with someone for more then a minute, i prefer short answers and quitness. but then on the other hand i love to fucking party and drink and talk to everyone and anyone and i dont give a fuck what they say or do. so idk if im just bi-polar or if weeds geting to me, i havent gone a day without smokin in like, idk 2 years. so idk i kno i need to quit but its around me all the time, and its like i kno its there i want it. absolutley no will power. and i just find myself falling deeper and deeper into the whole of time.
Hi, im a weedaholic,
21 yrs old, been smoking every day for almost 5 years.
I just failed every class at University in my second year doing economics. I have always been able to cope with school until now. smoking every day and more than once a day. My, mom is ok with me smoking inside the house so alot of my friends come to have a smoke at my house. I have quit before just to start again.
So I decided to stop for REAL today.
As weed is a problem for me, I dont expect it to be easy to solve. What I know will happen is that in a few months everything will be over. When i quit before i felt alot better during that period. It feels like opening yourself to who you really are. You now decide that you control every action you make.
I CHOOSE TO OPEN MY EYES ONCE AGAIN. and not to fall in the addiction again. I do it for myself and for everyone who has hopes for me.
I think this forum has helped me put things straight in my head.
Thank you for sharing your experiences ppl.
I hope i can motivate others to go trough this shit
btw insomnia isnt that bad
...i used to smOKe allot, and i mean allot... I'm thinking about quitting since i don't have any dealer anymore and somehow i already realise that pot made me feel better when bored. it is easier to endure boredom while smOKing pot, you don't care about being bored the only thing i focused on was pot smOKing and it was OK..... i like to play guitar but i did practice for maybe 20 min-40 min a day and then smOKe and do nothing but zapping from channel to channel, watch movies etc. now i don't have any pot since 2 weeks i practice allot more and learn faster...try a guitar lick today with some tips on youtube, practice it again the next day.... and 2 days later I'm able to play what i could play after 10 days while smOKing pot... maybe my love to music will help me....
i would like to smOKe some pot and watch a movie, but if it ever happens again, i will not do it anymore on regular basis...i hope so.... maybe putting up a band would help me quitting for good.... 'cos even during the time i had more pot than i needed i knew it wasn't very healthy...
even if i like pot i don't wanna be addicted to something, i don't really want to need something to feel good, i want to feel good being sober and maybe feel better while doing music... it ain't easy to quite after smOKing for years, but I'm pretty sure it's worth it... =o/
i remember being a kid and having fun playing video games and nothing else...i still like video games but they are not fun without pot.... i guess i will quit playing video games and do what fulfills me the most....music...
i've ben smoking for about 15 years now about 340 days out of 365 per year...i've wasted many years with only pot.... but you think that you own pot but it ends up owning you....
smoking pot is nice.... being sober and don't need it is better
Its not shameful to have enjoyed pot. Once you decide that quitting is the best course of action, don't be afraid that life will never have a euphoric quality to it . I smoked for 40 years!! I smoked before going out and when I came back. I smoked to watch movies,tv,sporting events,using the computer,while driving,on the way to work,on the way home from work and sometimes during work. Give yourself time to adjust. It does take some time but you will discover or I should say REdiscover how to enjoy life without being high all the time. I'm proud of my sobriety and I just want to encourage you that you can do it and you will adjust. Get a plan and stick to it! Throw away your paraphernalia and get a couple of good books and many magazines to read and fill your idle time with activities that you enjoy. C'mon now, you know you want to quit. That's why you came to this site. Get it done!!
I've been smoking weed since i was 14 and now im 20!
i have a 5 month old baby girl and my girlfriend wont stop telling me to quit. today is my first day of quitting and i had 1 joint before i started. I have to quit because my income is not enough at the moment and i have spent over 200 in the past 2 weeks on weed and i havnt been clothes shopping in a few weeks.
I'm quitting now because i want a better life and i will not smoke another joint! "thats all i said to myself" i think of it like this; I pay the dealer 200 he has that money in his pocket, I smoke the weed and its all gone within 2 days! the dealer gets to keep the money and do what ever he pleases and i see him getting new clothes, going on holidays, going clubbing and im sitting at home feeding my addictions, getting high! not smart... i smoke cigarettes so i guess il be on that untill i say the same about smoking ciggs!
[learn from your mistakes dont make them]
i've quited for almost 3 weeks now.... damned, i get alot more done because i can't stand doin nothing.
on dope i could do nothing for hours, come home and smoke until i fell aslepp and woke up for work, back home same story...
on fridays i used to come home and not leave until monday morning for work, no wonder i lost about 99% of my friends
The information in this blog post is completely unreliable.
a) they included video basically promoting weed (go watch it, you'll see)
b) "That means women who smoke marijuana can still get pregnant" ...we're not fucking retarded? It's obviously not a contraceptive
I just read all of this. Most of the comments seem like people who have barely smoked weed before or have any clue what they are talking about. Read PiercedPotHead's comment, it is very informative and well spoken (while not being completely bias, and providing REAL knowledge with a purpose besides furthering the stigma around marijuana).
Crystal Concepts. You are not a doctor, and you clearly have no valid knowledge besides crappy research you have done on other unreliable internet sources (THIS DOES NOT GIVE YOU THE RIGHT TO PREACH MEDICAL INFORMATION TO OTHERS). While I agree smoking marijuana does have some negative effects and it is good to know HOW to quit should one ever decide that is the right thing for them.
You are only harming people by providing them with false information on this topic. I can tell some of these people believe they are getting valid health knowledge which should only be given to them by their own physician.
For god sakes, you try to sound like a fucking doctor here and you sound like a fucking idiot to me. I'm in grade 12, from taking grade 12 biology I know enough about the human body to know you aren't even using proper terminology. I will now list some examples of things you've replied to comments that make you look like a fucking tool :
"no need for foul language but then again excessive use of profanity can be considered to be a side effect of habitual marijuana smoking."
(Swearing is a side effect of habitual marijuana smoking? Where'd you hear that?)
"You're the perfect example of a learning disability caused by smoking weed -- Thanks for affirming the point I made in this article by your wonderful example! =) Peace!"
(Are you fucking serious? Learning disability caused by smoking weed? Do you put bleach in your weed?!?!?)
"The human body is a resilient and strong organism,it will heal itself if you let it. With a little disipline, your body will regenerate and all your aches and illnesses will go away!!"
(The human body is not an organism. Humans are organisms. Also, all of their aches and illnesses will go away? Why is it then that they treat the pain for patients with TERMINAL ILLNESSES (which NEVER go away until you are DEAD) with medical marijuana?)
Don't even bother to respond. Just stop making posts. There is enough VALID medical information out there, we don't need made up shit too. That's why we spend billions of dollars every year in taxes on medical research.
Once again we have someone who searched this How To Quit site and proceeds to bash the idea of quitting. C'mon man. You're not out of high school and you're complaining about the lack of experience in the posts? Oh boy! Smoke if you like or quit if you want to. It's all up to you! Not biology..Not Crystal Concepts..Not your Mom or Dad...It's YOU. Why did you search for HOW TO QUIT?? I don't understand it at all.
Im 19 and smoke weed pretty much everyday, in fact I am high right now from a GB which I took around an hour and a half ago. It is now 2.48am and I have a university class at 9am. It is at this point in time where I feel weed is affecting me to some extent. I used to be a health freak going to the gym 5 times a week and competing in national weightlifting competitions. Once I started smoking this all fell away. I still play rugby but am always dottery on the pitch, never making huge hits like I used to. I am also studying a masters degree in finance and if I perform well I have ambitions of working for a hedge fund, however I have seen my grades and my general workrate and uni attendance deteriorate due to smoking. I also can never be bothered cooking so I ete KFC all the time and have gained 17 pounds. I am going to smoke tomorow night as it is my birthday but after that im done, im getting my life, my money and my body that i used to have back. I love weed and always will, but I am becoming too lazy and it needs to stop. Proactive is the way forward, and ill never change if every night i end up in this situation i am in now, high and looking up dumb stuff on the internet instead of studying for my degree.
i've bin smokin for 2 years and i can alomst not breathe do you think i can breathe again if i quit and have asma aswell
I'm a pot smoker for about 4 years now. And i'm not really planning to quit any soon. The only reason that i would feel bad about it , is cause you here shit like this all the time telling you it's bad for you. But you still enjoy it. so you smoke a joint and feel bad at the same time. since ive noticed that, i din'nt worry anymore about what people say or think about pot. And god things have got allot better. I think the biggest problem (witch ive witnissed myself) is that after smokin a long time, you and your friends start smoking to much. and Start using it like ciggarette's. And your high but you don't care about it cause your high every second. when i noticed that. i only smoke a joint every 2-4 days. i pick out some moments. like when playing the guitar things like that. you just need te remember to enjoy it. and have respect for that joint you rolled. now it doesnt cost me allot of money. and i feel better than ever before. So if you find yourself in the situation like i mentiond above. try doing the same like me. just pick out some moments. your using the drugs, dont let the drugs use you. (sry for mistakes, i'm from belgium
Skeptical?....your post is not helpful to those who are trying to quit...you should know this since you are in grade 12 and seem to have it all figured out....not.
You have a lot of growing, and living to do...
If you want to smoke weed and lie to yourself about it not causing you problems go ahead, but do it on a different web site(perhaps a site devoted to stoners)
THEY DON'T CALL IT DOPE 'CAUSE IT MAKES YOU SMART....DUMMY
HEY NIBZO...it's called moderation. I think that is what you are trying to say...
i think we all agree that at one point in our lives smoking weed has been enjoyable?!? of course it was its a social stick that is passed around and enjoyed with good company and why would people want to quite somthing that makes them feel good.... yes but only makes them feel good at the time of smoking this special stick... they dont call it the devils lettuce for nothing. i have smoked weed on and off since i was 16.. im now 22 and for the last 3-4 months it has been everyday till yesterday.. the reason being is smoking weed has given me sever anxiety. i planned a dinner party for 20 people at a very busy restraunt and physically couldnt get out of the car..to then leaving the venue without stepping a foot in the restraunt in complete embarassement. anxiety effects people in all diffrent ways, mine is very diffrent from most, it takes over my body and i feel as though i need to vomit and somtimes i do weather or not im feeling sick... its like extreme butterflies taken to the next level. and its all because of smoking weed. alot of people defend smoking weed because they are in denial about there addiction, but let me promise you this one day it will hit you like a ton of brick like it did me either mentally or physically and there is never a good outcome from it. word of advice from someone who is 22 years young and has cronic anxiety how has smoking weed made your life so special?? has it brought you more money? more friend? better health? better job? you will find that most of these thing dont happen and only the first 2 are because your actually dealing the drug and thats not a good outcome.i no quitting weed is going to be hard but im going to get my health, friends, and money back as a better outcome than continuing with this bad habbit. to everyone out there please, you are better than what you think. you have a beautiful life to be lived so dont waste another day inhaling smoke.
I think health officials should start telling the public about the many reports of marijuana users complaining of anxiety issues. Anxiety issues that are powerful and debilitating! I don't think the public knows this side affect of smoking weed.
Stop blaming weed for "messing up your life". It reminds me of the fat people who blame McDonalds for ruining their life. My only point here is weed and fatty foods are not physically addictive and anyone who says its "too hard to quit" has ZERO will power. Drinking coffee regularly is harder to stop than pot smoking so stop blaming all of your problems on weed and just man up to the fact that you are LAZY. I have smoked weed for 6 years and not a single person who I have not smoked with would ever even have any clue I smoke because I don't let it control my life. The people on here are like alcoholics for weed except they don't even have a physical dependency so stop being pussys about it and just stop doing it if its a problem. I seriously feel like I'm telling a bunch of fat kids to stop eating twinkies but they all think its "too hard". Also how did almost every single one of you misspell SEVERAL words when there is a spell check. You all are the reason weed is illegal because people see you and think anyone who smokes is retarded.
OH AND BY THE WAY THIS SITE IS A BUNCH OF BULLSHIT GO HERE IF YOU WANT REAL FACTS http://www.drugpolicy.org/marijuana/factsmyths/
.org = fact checked
.com = bullshit someone made up
It's so sad that people will believe anything someone writes on a website with NO CITATIONS THIS HAS NO CITATION. NONE. I swear if i wrote an article about how marijuana causes people to live longer you'd all take it for fact without doing any research yourself. Way to be mindless drones.
Oh and BTW to whoever said they had withdrawal symptoms, I hate to break it to you but that is physically IMPOSSIBLE. If a drug is not physically addictive you can not have withdrawal symptoms from it. End of story. You were more likely feeling the normal aches and pains that everyone who doesn't constantly smoke weed feels when they get up after a hard days work. In other words you aren't withdrawing from weed you're just feeling normal and feeling normal doesn't always feel good. Stop being a wimp.
Oh and one last thing before anyone starts whining at me, let me just say that I have SEVERE anxiety and i know what its like to routinely have panic attacks and I have never felt withdrawal symptoms even after taking a 2 month break when I was out of town and at that point I had smoked almost every day for 5 years.
Wow, if there's one symptom of repeated marijuana use, it would seem to be bad grammar! I've never seen so many misspellings and run on sentences in my LIFE (Dan, your spelling is good; your sentence structure is not-- sorry. But I don't think you're 'retarded', you make a lot of good points!). Maybe the only result of repeated marijuana use is that it leads to the blatant disregard of the English language, I don't know.
This is an extremely long thread and I must confess I didn't read all of it, but has anyone talked about marijuana use in moderation? Is that even possible? My grandma, who is 90, stills smokes cigs and drinks in 'moderation' I suppose that's hard to define, but is there an equivalent in marijuana?
I do think this post is a bit outdated, however. Because who smokes 4 joints? I mean, seriously, who? Current potency dictates one would need only one or four hits to get high, that's it. Anything more than that just seems redundant. For me that brought this post into serious question. Also, what's with the numerous pot advertisements on the sidebar? Pot leaf belt buckle, pot leaf t shirt. That's like advertizing Jameson on an AA site. That makes nonsense.
With regard to quitting, there seems to be some good advice--from the post as well as some of the comments. It is difficult because it's not 'physically' addicting. That invites a whole slew of psychosomatic and unscientific symptoms.
I must confess, I use marijuana in 'moderation' and I suppose fully quitting would reveal what my true symptoms are. Someone (who worked as a drug counsellor) once told me it takes 3 weeks to fully realize any withdrawal 'symptoms'. This would make sense given that marijuana stays in your bloodstream for about a month.
Ah, but there we go, listing my personal experience a generalized fact.
I'd invite any discussion on moderation and what that means to you. If you think it's possible, or am I just kidding myself. By 'you' I mean any other posters or the author of this site.
Be well.
To Dan: I find your posts interesting. You think people should man up and stop being pussys (or is it pussies?) and just quit smoking and stop belly aching? Do you think chronic marijuana use leads to anxiety? You stated that you have anxiety and panic attacks. Are they unrelated to your smoking? You smoke every day and no one knows it. Are you sure? Your clothes reek of it and your eyes are probably red and puffy. Why did you check in on a How To Quit site? Bullying people that need encouragement doesn't seem too helpful to me. I'm glad that you care about spelling and grammar but I don't think that most of the people seeking help are lazy nor "retarded". By the way, denouncing people with that term is insensitive and unfair to people that truly have metal health issues. I hope that you can continue to post your thoughts with a little more compassion. That would be nice.
Oh snap! I misspelled mental. Oops!
I smoked my last bowl 29 hours ago. I have smoked since I was 27 and I am 52 now. I lost a doctor plus three meds because of pot. I gave up cigerates 21 months ago, meth a year ago. It helps me reading how you all quit. Now I know that I'm not the only one. I know that Jesus is on my side. With Gods help we can do anything. So wish me luck.
Crystal,thank you for this page. I needed a little guidance and I got it times 1000. The comments were great to read through as well.
I really have to agree with Anon - the people who come into this website and force their own opinions (remember, this site is called "How to Quit Smoking Pot" not "Let's argue a case for how good pot is")....why?? If you're comfortable with your habit and feel you have made good choices in life, then it's only fair to assume you'd be comfortable with other people's choices even if they are different. Besides, what do you care if people say weed is bad for you and that you could become addicted? It apparently hasn't happened to you, you feel it's enhanced your life, so why jump into a dog fight that's not yours?
Whether you experience withdrawl symptoms or not, I think (according to AA) that the first step is admitting that your life has become unmanageable. Which basically means that it's not suiting your needs anymore. However, a habit can be tough to break. With any habit, once you have done it long enough, you are going to experience some withdrawl, whether it's depression, sadness or aches and pains - you are giving up something that once served a purpose. Now you have to find something to replace that habit - it's a scary feeling. And unless you're a robot, or a psycopath, you're bound to feel some emotional saddness when letting something go that was a big part of your life.
You would have to.
Unless you're high - in that case, you don't care.
Time to re-evaluate at that point, I would say. :)
Its been a week.
I am sitting around the house looking for someting to keep my mind off rolling up.
This site is very helpful and has re-focussed me.
Its a bit of a battle trying to stop after 16 years of smoking.
Quitting if hard, smoking is easy.
Im up to the challenge, are you?
Its been a week.
I am sitting around the house looking for someting to keep my mind off rolling up.
This site is very helpful and has re-focussed me.
Its a bit of a battle trying to stop after 16 years of smoking.
Quitting if hard, smoking is easy.
Im up to the challenge, are you?
NZ - that's your first mistake - sitting around the house. When you're out with people, you can't necessarily smoke. Find something to do at night so you're not tempted - I hate exercise, but I have my work out geer on and am going to work out. I figure if I'm not smoking dope, then I may as well get into shape. With all the money I've saved from buying, I can easily afford to join a club. And I have to admit, it's great being around healthy people. Have you ever noticed how boring people are (I was too) who smoke? All they can talk about is food, smoking more dope or how tired they are.
i'm in the process of quitting, but i'm not quite so sure how it's going. i feel like i only want to quit because of the image that is generated of someone smoking pot. i think once it's decriminalized i won't feel so pressured to quit because my life is actually going great (volunteering at a hospital, received scholarships, etc) and the main problem is i don't want to quit, but the way people look at me differently once they find out is a little depressing.. even worse than when they see my tattoo.
Hi to all of those trying to quit, and all those that are probably high while reading this. I am a young professional that just graduated from college. I have been smoking weed approximately five to six times per day for the past 10 years now (since I was 14). However, there was a time in college when I quit smoking for about a year and a half (needed to start my career). I have to say that those were the best times in my life. I was sober, getting ridiculously good grades (compared to when I just got high all day/everyday). I had a great relationship, and I got an internship, which lead to a full time position after I graduated. During the first two months of quitting I had horrible headaches, stomach aches, I became very moody, and drank A LOT more to deal with cravings.
After I graduated from college, and during my couple of months off before I started work, I started smoking again (I know, what was I thinking?). To say the least, it has been nothing but down hill from there. My relationship is on the rocks, my performance at work has fallen, and all I can think about during work is "how much longer until I can go home and smoke again".
I have come onto the internet to find help, as I have found out that it is much harder to quit a second time. I came across this article and some of the posts (some good, and some ridiculously stupid, but I am not surprised as we know who the target audience is).
I just want to say to all of those that are trying to quit, "It is gonna be hard, but just imagine when you can tell all of your pot-head fiends that are going nowhere in life that you 'don't need or want to smoke anymore'. The advice about your friends and quitting is very true. Once I quit smoking, I lost the majority of my friends that smoked pot, but that just shows you who your true friends are.
All that said, I know from experience that it is better to quite, but easier to get sucked back in. So for all of those that are struggling to quit, just think about how far you have come, and remember this article, as it has some good starter points on how to quit smoking. I plan on trying some of the ideas from this page, and hopefully it will help me to kick this habit a second time. Please remember that if you do the drug within four years of quitting, it is considered a relapse. Don't be that person, Don't be me!
heey people answer me i've bin smoking for about 2 years and i have asma and i have problms with breathing now do you think that i can breathe properly again if i quit and i will quit cigerates too (and why do you think i have problems with breathng) someone pls answer me
Well i've been smoking since I was 14, daily since 16 and now I'm 41. I'd lie if I said that I didn't enjoy it and honestly I am scared to find out what the "real" person is like without weed. I've tried to quit many times before with some success but always end up breaking down saying "well I'll only smoke while watching football on sundays", and that might last for a month or so. Then it slowly ends up being a daily thing again. I think this time it's the last straw for me, FINALLY I hope. I got high and went to the gym, did some cardio and BAM in a flash got this EXTREME pain up my neck and into my head, a serious headache for sure. Had to stop working out. Went home and that was a week ago and the headache hasn't really gone away, tylenol helps but only until it wears off. I think this time I had some kind of brain meltdown or something, I feel like I did LSD (never did it but heard it makes you really rubber head the next few days). This does not feel good at all. I hope this is not some stroke thing or beginning signs of MS. I really want to do this and not look back, health wise it would be good and it wouldn't be bad to have the extra money around either. My wife would be happy too. I've thought of trying this study at a local hospital that helps in quitting but I'm embarassed as I feel I'm a somewhat successful person in life but a BIG pothead. So I'm going to embark on this myself this time AGAIN, and if I falter I think I will check in to that group. Speaking from experience some days it's no problem to not smoke but the habitual thing of your daily routine makes it hard. this site seems good, some jerks but mostly people like me looking for support and experience of being able to quit. I do feel like smoking pot has taken a toll on my brain after 25 years of smoking. Sad but so true, now I think it's the next chapter of my life. Good luck to anyone else in my shoes. Peace!!
Yeah, I honestly think that cigarettes are a million times worse for your health than weed. And, if you do the research, so is alcohol. Many people arent aware that while they're condemning people about the use of pot, that little drink that they so much enjoy is more damaging, more addictive, more psychologically damaging than any type of pot. The statistics of alcohol related deaths, health problems and broken familes blow any weed statistics out the door.
Hello Noomin
First of all, your facts are completely skewed. While short term memory loss may be (may being the qualifier here) a side effect of smoking pot the memory issues are not permanent and the effect on memory stimuli is at most 5%. Secondly, there are literally no negative effects on the brain from smoking pot. Thirdly, pot has been proven to be useful in the medical field and is safer than most prescription drugs. Furthermore, pot does not cause cancer, increase the risk of heart attack by half as much as you've claimed, or constitute a gateway drug in any manner more than milk could be. Finally, smoking pot is not, NOT worse than smoking cigarettes, drinking alcoholic beverages, doing any other recreational drug, and even many, many prescription drugs and over the counter drugs. Suggesting prozac as a way to quit smoking is one of the most ridiculous things to do because there are no physically addictive consequences of smoking marijuana. Glaucoma patients, as well as acute and chronic pain sufferers would be offended.
Reading this is depressing me. I have to quit bud by approximately the 10th Dec 2010 due to taking on a graduate job which conducts random drugs tests. Therefore I am not quitting because I want to but because I have to which is even worse.
I do not agree with all the comments on here but many are useful. To label all weed users as 'pot heads' is bullshit. I have smoked weed daily for years and have managed to maintain a long term relationship, graduate with honours in Economics and Econometrics, land a good career, remain social, play sports and train at the gym frequently. Everyone is different.
If they didn't test for bud in the drugs test there is no way I would quit. The only hope I have is that cannabis is decriminalised or legalised (s not z because I'm English).
The only thing to say is that I'm bright enough to realise whats good for me. Don't listen to people who haven't got a clue about bud telling you what's good and whats bad, just realise whats best for you (and feel sorry for me having to quit when I don't want to).
am on day 2 of quitting; and here's the short form of my story:
I had my first toke when I was 17, I'm 42 now. I'd never had much ambition or drive, I'd get by doing as little as I could through school.
After I turned-on to pot, it was like a companion that was always with me - I smoke through college and got all C's...I'd much rather smoke than do homework or papers. Only my writing and BS talent got me through.
After college, I'd work any easy job that would pay my bills and let me buy smoke.
Got married to a woman who didn't smoke, but knew that I did. It didn't matter to her that I smoked, she was happy doing her own things.
Fast forward 9 years and I'm smoking every day, my pattern would be to go to my 'man' room, smoke pat, masturbate to porn, then...... And that was it. I used to play video games, write, do stuff, but then it became just sitting there staring at the monitor.
My wife was happy in her sewing/crafting room upstairs; we'd pretty much ended up like roommates who shared a bed. And the bed sharing wasn't that exciting any more, since my brain was now wired to masturbate after toking.
That lasted about a year, and I decided I was depressed. Saw a doctor, got on anti-depressants, and kept toking. Divorced my wife since I didn't feel any connection with her any longer, and got my own place.
And kept smoking.
I've dated a few women; one was against weed and I quit for 6 months while seeing her. Looking back, I felt better those 6 months than ever before - did more exercising, bike riding, ate better; there were other issues between us and we split up.
And I started smoking again.
I didn't think the anti-depressants were working, so I quit them....but still kept smoking.
I knew I wanted to quit - I'd smoke the 1/8th as fast as I could, telling myself I wouldn't buy any more, but when my buddy called to say he was going shopping - I'd always have him get me one.
I won't blame pot for ruining my life - my life isn't ruined. It isn't all that it could have potentially been, but it could be much worse.
I just find that I smoke out of habit - I'd never smoke before work, but when I got home, on the weekends as soon as I got up, every non-working, non-family moment I'd be stoned.
So - I decided to quit my 3 'self addictions' - pot, porn, and cigarettes. I know I can go 6 months without pot - and the pot is what leads to the porn. The cigarettes, well, I figure I'm going to be going through hell quitting pot anyway, might as well make it a trifecta.
Got a journal, wrote down my lists of why I do smoke pot, what I get from it, why I don't like it, and why I want to quit. Did the same for the cigarettes and the porn.
Made a list of things to do instead - projects I've had for the last 4 years since the divorce that are still in boxes. Even wrote down a daily schedule to follow instead of Get up, go to work, come home, get stoned, masturbate, eat, watch TV, smoke again, masturbate again, go to bed.
It's a rough start - haven't smoked, smoked, or used porn for 2 days now; haven't followed my new schedule yet, either. Right now, though, my focus is on what I'm not going to be doing, not what I want to start doing. That will come in a few more days... I hope.
Anyway - thanks for the site and the therapy of getting my abbreviated story out there.
Good luck to everyone else going through this - on to day 3.
i think your adive is very helpful but i smoke the least harmful drug/PLANT n only weed bcuz i love it and it makes me happy n the only way u can b truly happy smoking weed is when the person understands it and fully understands life and has there life well u kno mostly figured out with there consistent job and they should really b on top of their life when they start/keep smoking bud to b a truly happy and successful person and of course all good things must come to a stop so take ur good long breaks away from ur helping hand u kno and keep on improving trueweedsmoker
weed is bad period, if u dont think so ur being naive.
I started smoking weed when i was 21 in college. It started as just a few hits here every so often. Now it has become a daily habit and i smoke anywhere from 1G to 2G daily. I feel like I have to go to work high. Well the weed lead me down more destructive path of being addicted to cocaine daily for a year. I also started using xanex daily and experimented with other drugs such as mushrooms and ecstasy every once in a while. I could no longer afford to party it up so slowly cocaine and xanex disappeared out of my life daily. Proudly, I have not been a daily user of either for almost a year. I wish to remove marijuana out of my life as well. I am planning to relocated myself and start a new life. At age 27, I have a whole new life ahead of me. Its been fun to smoke bowls, get so blasted, and take more bong rips but its my time to leave u mary jane.
Peopleeee heloooooooooo!!!!!i am a specific guy from serbia.......must be in this blog........
ONLY JESUS CHRIST HELPS TO QUIT I SAY THIS BECAUSE I KNOW THIS, I USED TO SMOKE WEED EVERYDAY AND DRINK, BUT LORD CAME INTO MY LIFE AND I REPENEDED, NOW I AM FREE FROM DRUGS. GOD BLESS YOU ALL. PRAISE THE LORD.
nice job... but what if your closes friends are the one your smoking with lol
nice job... but what if your closes friends are the one your smoking with lol
Dear Mary,
Hi Mary, this letter is way overdue...we have been together for over 40 years...I have had a relationship with you longer than any other relationship in my life...
Now it is time to release you from my life...you no longer serve me...
You have taken away my drive , my passion, and my health...
I choose now to take back my life and go forward without you...
We have had fun and now I am dependant on you...I choose NOT to be dependant on you anymore!!
I choose success and abundance and prosperity...
You can not control me anymore
I have left you before and I am leaving you again
perhaps someday at party we will meet again ...and then we must part again.
I will no longer allow you to control my everyday life...we are done...
thank you for your time...but I no longer need or want you in my life.
I am asking my angels and guides to help me stay strong against your lure...
Goodbye
Joye,
I gave up a 40 year habit and I'm very glad that I did. You too can follow through and leave "Mary" standing at the curb. PS Ignore her when you see her at a future party. She's trouble!
If youo havent tried drugs and are reading this now just trust me its not worth it. No matter what other people say, dont alter your body or brain with any substance. Ive smoked for years and done mostly everything out there and i can tell you all its not worth the mental and physical harm...been very depressed lately most likely due to use of other drugs from weed aside but getting all parenoid doesnt help. take my word, its fun at the time but youll regret it. ido
I only speak from my own experience with marijuana use so I would like to share that this holiday season is my first without pot since 1969. Whoa!! I'm enjoying this season so much. I'm not stressing out and panicking over getting the holiday chores completed as in past years. Of course, I'm not procrastinating now that I'm off of weed anymore and I'm more organized and I get things done because getting stoned isn't one of my first priorities anymore. That has opened up more time to be responsible and it feels good to not feel anxious and overwhelmed by the season.
I think fewer people consider quitting during the holidays but New Years is right around the corner, so think about starting the new year marijuana free. Its a good time to get yourself back into a normal path in life. You can do it!!!! Happy Holidays!
I am ready and have been ready to kick this habit of smoking weed. But first of all, I'd like to point out that this article is very biased and in some places flat out wrong.
"This makes marijuana as some sort of "entry level" drug of choice as more often than not,the marijuana user eventually graduates to using stronger drugs!" That is outright false. If that were true, 20% of people would be addicted to a hard drug line cocaine.
"400 chemicals, including most of the harmful ones found in tobacco smoke and it also deposits 4 times more tar in the lungs. " Flat out wrong. The main cancer causing compounds in Tobacco smoke are Polonium 210 and Lead 210 and nicotine. None of which are found in marijuana smoke. Furthermore, THC itself is not cancerous.
"5 times higher risk oh having a heart attack." Straight bullshit. Patients who ignore their doctors and smoke cigarettes while using a dermal nicotine patch die of heart attacks.
"Researchers at the UCLA Pulmonary Research Laboratory studied the effects of marijuana smoking and the study showed that lung damage caused by four marijuana cigarettes were equal to the damage caused by 112 tobacco cigarettes" The author is making up his facts. Tobacco is definitely worse than marijuana.
And i'm done with this article. Its not even worth my time continuing to counter its false facts.
Don't get me wrong, I'm still going to quit.
Good article and all, but pot doesn't take that much effort to quit. If someone really wants to stop, they will. And that goes for anything addictive, because at the very end of it all it's about WANTING to stop. REALLY WANTING TO STOP, not just because it seems like the right thing to do or because people are forcing the guilt.
But anyway, I'll end my comment with this..
No matter what we do in life, we are absolutely 100% gonna die and so we should be allowed to do whatever it is that makes us happy without affecting other lives.
Peace.
i smoke multiple times a day now, mostly by myself and know its not worth the trouble. im spending 25 bucks a week on weed and my short term memory is totally messed up. that is so frustrating. But i cant stop and i dont know why.
i have been arrested twice this year for drug use. Im 26 about to graduate college and i have been smoking for about 8 years. i want to quit so bad. i hate all that i have missed out on so much because i choose to get high.. i need the strength to quit and for good.
I can't understand why people always compare their marijuana habit to alcohol. The fact is they're two different habits with their own associated risks. Sure, habitual alcohol abuse will harm your body beyond repair, but so will habitual marijuana use and smoking cigs, chewing tobacco, etc. One is not better than the other regardless of the bullshit you have been telling yourself. Just because someone has decided to smoke pot everyday instead of drink alcohol does not make them better or worse than anyone else. The fact is you have a problem. If you continually smoke pot it will turn into a daily habit, watch and see for yourself. I love the 12th grader you was talking out of his ass about the bullshit on this site, I have been smoking pot longer than he has been breathing air. He is still sucking off of mommies tit and he is telling everyone else what life's about. Pot will eventually catch up to you in one way or another and the people on this site that are pro pot will one day figure out how it has negatively affected their life. If they want to be truthful to themselves then one day the light will flicker. I have smoked since I was 13, now 39, and while I still enjoy it very much, I have never fooled myself into thinking that it is harmless and better for you than any other addiction. Don't fool yourself either, it is an addiction, especially if you do it on a daily basis. When I'm stoned I can have an intelligent conversation, I can drive a car, I can do anything that I can do sober. Unless someone saw me take a hit they would never know that I was stoned, and I have been very proud of that fact over the years. Smoking pot is one of the top 3 things that I enjoy doing in my life, but and there is alway a but, the fact is, when I look back on my life, I have suffered some serious consequences that I would not have if I didn't smoke pot. I'm not going to go into the details because it is irrelevant, but anyone who smokes pot daily for any extended period of time will have their own checklist of shit they screwed up or opportunities they have missed out on due to their habit. There is a common thread among pot smokers, they love doing it and they get immense pleasure from every aspect of it. They will also defend their use to the death until one day when they figure out that their use will cause their death. I guess that is where I'm at and I am trying to figure out how to kick this habit that I have enjoyed for so many years. I know I need to quit, for my health, for my kids, for my wife, for my life, but god help me it is not an easy thing to do. Especially since I have a back up supply of 3 ounces sitting in the garage calling my name every time I walk by. I know I need to get rid of it to be successful. I haven't smoked for 2 weeks but I still have the shit around, so failure is just a few steps away. It's kind of a security blanket, knowing that if I change my mind it is still there. Stupid, but that is what this shit has done to me. Don't get me wrong I'm not a failure at life, I have a 2 million dollar house, have every material thing I want, money in the bank, successful career, but all that doesn't mean shit if I get some debilitating lung desease and can't wipe my own ass. Try explaining to your kids that you are sick and dying because you love to smoke pot. The older I get the more real the consequences of my life long habit become. I think I'm at a point in life where I can change and maybe it's not too late, hopefully. When your young you think you're invinsible, but 20 years goes by in a blink of an eye and all of a sudden your an old pot head, looking forward to your next toke. So if there is anyone thinking about quiting, which is why your reading this, good luck and I wish you the best. The longer you persist with your habit, the harder it's going to be to leave it behind for good. Who the hell wants anything to control their life.
To Daily Smoker...What a great, insightful and honest post! You shouldn't fret about how successful you'll be when you give up your long standing habit. You're smart and only nostalgic about the good times you had while high on weed. Its now only your daily habit that you are reluctant to let go of. You will succeed and I hope you'll stick around to help others when you finally kick the habit. I have a half an ounce that has gone untouched in 9 months. I had intended to give it away but it didn't happen. So there it sits going unused. I will throw it into my garden this spring when I reach my 1 year mark. I agonized over letting weed go but I made it happen and I feel very proud of myself and I don't miss it at all. I really wanted to quit! I'm so glad that my life is still very good and there's no longer a need to hit the easy button by getting high. Go for it!
Anon...I appreciate the kind words. Thanks for the encouragement, I am going to make it happen. I think it comes down to really wanting to quit. In the past I only quit because it sounded like a good idea only to relapse when the good idea didn't sound so good anymore. I will stick around, but I don't think I can help anyone else until I can figure it out myself. Thanks again.
well im 16 years old and ive been smokin bud since middle school....lately ive been getting in alot of trouble becuz i keep getting caught...im thinking about quitin but dont know if i shud..when i smoke it helps me concentrate on something..and helps wit my lazyness and just seems to make me feel good and be more happy...but its getting me into to much trouble and dont know if its worth it anymore...
Liss...There are a lot of posters on this site that would like to be 16 all over again. Its a special time and you should get your life compass out and chart a true course for your future. Bud doesn't have to be a part of it. I'll say that bud will hamper your future. So, muster up all of your will power and courage and start feeling good by being prepared for your future. It will feel better than being baked. That's for sure.
im 40yrs old will be 41 this January i smoked weed since i was 17yrs old and i think that was my biggest mistake in life. I regret it so bad. I finally was able to stop about 4yrs ago cold turkey in those 4yrs i stopped my mind said go back to college. i went back to college and i got my BS in Accounting in May 2010. I relapsed about April 2010 and now im trying to get it out of my life again. I love the way it makes me feel but it makes my mind week and im not aggressive. When i smoke i get that anxiety feeling i hate that feeling but i love the taste of that good ole purple or that Kush or Diesel. I just want to smoke only when i got my life in order good job, crib, wife, money, and then i can sit back and blow all the trees i want but till then i just want to get the chronic out of my life.
Good evening,
I am posting on this blog because I have been reading all of the pro/anti marijuana entries for the past few hours due to quitting related insomnia, and felt I should contribute my two pennies. I have been smoking pot since I was fifteen years old. I will be twenty-four next month. I am a college student (BS Mechanical Engineering) and college athelete (5 years NCAA Rugby). I work two jobs that look very nice on a resume. The reason I am posting on this site is to share my experience. First, I have quit because one of my jobs is for a very large corporation that jssues random drug tests, and having this job outweighs my desire to smoke the stuff. This is the third time in two months i have tried to quit. The first two times lasted for 6 days. The problem i am having is that i find nothing wrong with smoking marijuana, other than the fact that it is illegal and it could ruin my career. I used to get high as shit and go to practice/games; which involved extreme physical activity for three hours or longer. I loved it, mentally i would get in the 'zone' and i would perform great. And tbe weed also acted as a mild pain killer so i could hit hard and be ok. I also used to get high and do hw/study for tests; even take math and theory intensive engineering tests stoned as balls and make A's!! It really helps me focus and get excited about school.I am in the best shape of my life, I can learn, comprehend, and remember just fine (i do have a problem keeping track of my keys), and my friend/ familial relationships are great. Like I said I am soley quitting for a greqt job. Personally I experience more negatives than positives with quitting. The first being insomnia. I love my sleep, and smoking helps me sleep sound through the night. When I dont smoke I cannot sleep or I have vivid VIViD dreams/nightmares. This is not from pot use because i used to get these as a child before i ever had a puff. I also have anger/irratibility problems when I dont smoke; again these were issues prior to me being a pothead. These issues COMPLETELY disappear when I smoke. I think pot is one of the best gifts God put on this great Earth, but I must give it up for the time being because of my job and I am having a hard time quitting. This is day 3 of my third go around to quit in 3 months. Any suggestions? The suggestions at the beggining of this page seems worthless to me. Keep a journal? Ya suck my balls and shove that journal up your ass. Thats about as useful as telling a crackhead to use their baking powder for chocolate chip cookies. (anger coming out). All in all I love smokinkg pot. It is relaxing, puts me in a great mood, and makes me want to be active in all aspects of my life. It has thoroughly improved my life experience. Any responses to thjs post will be appreciated. God bless all pot smokers and non pot smokers alike. We are all just people under the same Sun.
Cheers
I loved smoking pot too. I wish I could proudly state that it didn't adversely affect my ability to function on a number of levels. The truth is, although I felt great while I was high, I couldn't be my best. Not even close. When I was young and I smoked, I didn't acknowledge the negative affects of smoking but as I grew older and I was a long time abuser, the bad side was undeniable. When I was young, I defended smoking pot vehemently. You should consider yourself lucky that you haven't felt the negative effects of a long time smoker and you have a chance to start living without it. I hope that you can appreciate your good fortune and take it to heart and leave it behind you.
Great article! I will try to put this to use in my plan to quit. It has been insightful reading through all the personal anecdotes as well.
I feel I too should add my own 2 cents to this discussion since there seems to be quite a varied depiction of experiences and opinions. For close to 10 years I have been quite a heavy user of weed and other softer recreational drugs although the perception of these drugs can too be quite varied.
I guess this is some way of me exercising my demons and airing out my thoughts on the subject, which I often debate and ponder about. I have become too much of a cynic, or if you prefer a less euphemistic label; paranoid pot head (sarcasm). I just find it hard to believe in this ridiculous war on drugs mentality where people are just given labels and alienated.
The biggest problem I have with the whole perception towards drugs is the sea of contradiction you have to swim through your whole life. Wading through stigma, propaganda, hypocrisy and the ineffective prohibition n criminalization of drugs strategy can be in itself intoxicating to the point that you can no longer see things rationally. The fact that we now have far more access to more objective scientific data (although it is commonly ignored i.e. Professor Nutt) just adds to the confusion and the way we approach recreational drug use. We are told to be responsible rational adults but how can you when you learn that it all just doesn’t make sense?
It’s ironic that we are allowed to self medicate our social anxieties with legally prescribed anti depressants if we are willing to pay pharma companies. These drugs are just as detrimental and addictive but are legal and commercially viable eventhough they have little to no scientific evidence to show their supposed effectiveness. Plenty of bad side effects on the other hand and plenty of high profile victims as of late, Hillary Duff, Heath Ledger and Michael Jackson to name a few. The issue of these drugs being abused isn’t really highlighted as much but I bet a lot of political and corporate lobbying comes into play.
On the other hand we have legalized contraband like alcohol and tobacco which are known narcotics equally as detrimental on a personal and social level. But it’s ok to do those drugs of choice because it fits into the status quo and is lucrative for tax returns and private enterprise.
So what is the average person left to deal with if they do get fed up of the hypocrisy and let their curiosity seek out self validating experience? They face a criminal underworld and a broken judicial system most likely. Criminalizing drugs for nothing other than an outdated and baseless moral high ground approach is nothing more than self serving politics. This out dated and disproportional approach does little more than create a thriving criminal underworld that traps more addicts into living double lives and digging themselves deeper when they are caught up in the judicial / penal system. This strategy has done nothing more than to exacerbate the problem where communities with poor socio economic conditions and few opportunities get caught in a never ending cycle. The black community in America is a prime example that has been a victim of an ill effective drug war on the poor.
Coming back to the point, when you cut through all the bullsh!t marijuana is no different or more harmful than whatever poison you choose as your form of escapism. We all behave differently depending on your personality and the social support you have access to. The only difference is alcoholics and smokers (tobacco) are treated like adults and given the real facts to help them make informed decisions while drug users are left with labels and misinformation.
hey guys I’m back from my last post 5 weeks ago. i haven't quit smoking yet, as a matter of fact, i've been smoking more. I’ve come to realized that the addiction GROWS when i make up excuses to smoke:
1) it helps me sleep (but i actually end up staying awake longer because i feel so amused by everything)
2) it'll be more fun to do a certain task (but i always end up getting lost or prolonging the activity by being so slow)
3) increases my appetite (but i become more of a picky eater and end up eating less)
4) and the list goes on & on & on & on & on ...
since then I can say that my life has gotten much worse.. I'm doing worse in school because i'm always high, I'm more antisocial because I developed a strong paranoia from smoking, I wake up late ALL the time so I miss many deadlines, and overall I'm just spending way too much fucking money.. IT'S RIDICULOUS.
the only message that I want to tell everyone is that your addiction starts when you trick yourself into believing that you ALWAYS need to be high lol. smoking marijuana has always been a RECREATIONAL activity so do it when you have NOTHING else to do. it's only "for fun" and you will NOT die without it. so I’m not quitting, but definitely cutting down to only weekends so i can put my life back together and learn to become responsible again.
feeling high is great, but I can never stand feeling stupid.
Except on weekends?
I have decided to stop smoking pot for my new year’s resolution. I am currently a college sophomore and have not been doing as well as I feel I can. One of the biggest problems I have is that almost all my friends smoke pot on a daily occasion. I would say that I smoke less than that, about 3-5 times a week. It really has made me a lazier, less goal orientated, and I have lost interest in activities that I used to find joy in. I have been smoking pot since I was a junior in high school so it has been 4 years, which is nothing compared to some of the other post I have read. I just feel like it is time to get out of this while I can and while I am still young.
I know the major problem I am going to have is when I am around my friends and they all are smoking and they hand it to me. There will for sure be a part of me who wants to take it but I am going to try to stay strong and get control my future. Thanks for all the stories especially @daily smoker. Good luck to everyone trying to quit, I will be right there with you when you are struggling.
Hi everyone. I'm 24 from northern Ireland an iv been smoking grass everyday/night for 6 years before tht 2 years on an off so roughly 8 years all in all, first time I tried it I was 15 I smoked a bong in my back garden b4 school, this happen to be the worst experience of my life as I whityed out an got sent home from school. My mum has smoked it for as long as I can remember so I was always around the stuff, the second time I tried it. My mum went for a bath an left half a j in the ashtray the tobacco made me feel light headed an I didn't particularly enjoy it but still I stole it an puffed away til my heart was content.. Once again I whityed out!! I woke up 5-6 hours later on my kitchen floor with various bars of chocolate stuck to my face ( my siblings tot they were helping lol) after tht I didn't go much on it. But me being a stupid teenagers an due to the fact my mum an now younger sister was smoking forced myself to like it, telling myself it would get better. And it DID grass became my escape I honestly adored the shit. Nothing was good unless I was stoned, although I only smoked at night because UNO it helped me sleep ( yea right) before I new it I was smoking more an more an before I new it as soon as I got in from uni I had to have a j. Throughout the years like many have said the novelty wore off, I still really loved it but each time I smoked I begun to ?s was I doing the right thing, cuz the last thing on the planet wud b for me to end up like my mother (who has no ambition, drive or life in fact) I put myself thru mental tortcher each time I was stoned for the last 3-4 years analysing every thought! I put pressure on myself to quit an did about 2 yrs ago for 8 months but like many on this hub I wasn't ready, I thought it was easy an didn't notice any difference in my self ( I didn't want to see a difference) an Before I new it I was smoking again heavier than ever. Over time I become really defensive over everything no one could say boo to me an I flew off the rails, depression set it cuz I new I wanted to stop an I was ashamed of myself but I couldn't, I wouldn't give it up. 3 weeks ago my boyfriend got sick ( we both smoked alot, in fact we were setting alarms for 4 in the morning to have a j sick right?) during the period of him being sick he didn't smoke at that point we both decided to stop but once again I couldn't I caught his bug an continued to smoke even tho I was coughing my guts up also sick right? I cut down to 2-3 js day/night I swear my sickness was worst due to withdrawal symptoms. 6 days ago I quit completely. The first 3 days were ALFUL sweats, dreams, anxious, crying, crying, crying! Never before did I experience this when giving up, but the worst feeling of all is I feel lonely, I feel like I'm waiting on something that is never coming an when I realise it's not coming I feel hurt an extremely emotional, Im not craving mj one bit, my sleeping pattern is getting better, an I have to say this hub has been my light at the end if the tunnel, reading your stories has given me hope. I know an hope I never smoke again. It's only now tht I'm clean that I've realised how much it controlled my life, I pushed my whole family away, iv lost contact with all my friends, my work has suffered my short term memory is shot, an my ambition an drive was out the window! My eating patterns were awful cakes cakes cakes I shud b the size of a bus but fortunately I'm still thin an toned jc was def looking over me. Up keep in touch to show my progress an wil finish on saying it can be done I'm living proof! Ps sorry about my spelling mistakes :)
Hi everyone. I'm 24 from northern Ireland an iv been smoking grass everyday/night for 6 years before tht 2 years on an off so roughly 8 years all in all, first time I tried it I was 15 I smoked a bong in my back garden b4 school, this happen to be the worst experience of my life as I whityed out an got sent home from school. My mum has smoked it for as long as I can remember so I was always around the stuff, the second time I tried it. My mum went for a bath an left half a j in the ashtray the tobacco made me feel light headed an I didn't particularly enjoy it but still I stole it an puffed away til my heart was content.. Once again I whityed out!! I woke up 5-6 hours later on my kitchen floor with various bars of chocolate stuck to my face ( my siblings tot they were helping lol) after tht I didn't go much on it. But me being a stupid teenagers an due to the fact my mum an now younger sister was smoking forced myself to like it, telling myself it would get better. And it DID grass became my escape I honestly adored the shit. Nothing was good unless I was stoned, although I only smoked at night because UNO it helped me sleep ( yea right) before I new it I was smoking more an more an before I new it as soon as I got in from uni I had to have a j. Throughout the years like many have said the novelty wore off, I still really loved it but each time I smoked I begun to ?s was I doing the right thing, cuz the last thing on the planet wud b for me to end up like my mother (who has no ambition, drive or life in fact) I put myself thru mental tortcher each time I was stoned for the last 3-4 years analysing every thought! I put pressure on myself to quit an did about 2 yrs ago for 8 months but like many on this hub I wasn't ready, I thought it was easy an didn't notice any difference in my self ( I didn't want to see a difference) an Before I new it I was smoking again heavier than ever. Over time I become really defensive over everything no one could say boo to me an I flew off the rails, depression set it cuz I new I wanted to stop an I was ashamed of myself but I couldn't, I wouldn't give it up. 3 weeks ago my boyfriend got sick ( we both smoked alot, in fact we were setting alarms for 4 in the morning to have a j sick right?) during the period of him being sick he didn't smoke at that point we both decided to stop but once again I couldn't I caught his bug an continued to smoke even tho I was coughing my guts up also sick right? I cut down to 2-3 js day/night I swear my sickness was worst due to withdrawal symptoms. 6 days ago I quit completely. The first 3 days were ALFUL sweats, dreams, anxious, crying, crying, crying! Never before did I experience this when giving up, but the worst feeling of all is I feel lonely, I feel like I'm waiting on something that is never coming an when I realise it's not coming I feel hurt an extremely emotional, Im not craving mj one bit, my sleeping pattern is getting better, an I have to say this hub has been my light at the end if the tunnel, reading your stories has given me hope. I know an hope I never smoke again. It's only now tht I'm clean that I've realised how much it controlled my life, I pushed my whole family away, iv lost contact with all my friends, my work has suffered my short term memory is shot, an my ambition an drive was out the window! My eating patterns were awful cakes cakes cakes I shud b the size of a bus but fortunately I'm still thin an toned jc was def looking over me. Up keep in touch to show my progress an wil finish on saying it can be done I'm living proof! Ps sorry about my spelling mistakes :)
Marijuana smoking is extremely harmful to you mind , your thought process , your motivation , goals , social circle , personality , productivity , quality of relations , thinking capacity , memory and is bad for lungs ,health and overall quality of life.Its a habit and an addiction.
Its a drug.
Its a craving.
Its a headache.
Its makes you stoned.it numbs you.
Everytime i am stoned i feel like my brain cells are dying.
I would rather quit!
Let me test my will .
Hi..great post, I currently have a "smoking" problem and are trying to kick the habit befpre April, 2011..With your tips I will be able to start my non-smoking adventure. Thanks..and @buxykay..if you are against drugs why did you google this..your no help!!!!
HI PEOPLE, NICE WEBSITE AND COMMENTS.I STARTED SMOKING WEED WHEN I WAS ABOUT 15 AND I AM 40 NOW AND NEVER STOPPED MORE THAN A WEEK. WEED IS GOOD WHEN YOU ARE YOUNG AND STRONG BUT WHEN YOU START GETTING OLDER IT REALLY EFFECTS THE WAY YOU THINK AND DO THINGS.. IT MIGHT HELP YOU RELAX BUT THE DOWN SIDE IS THAT YOU LOOSE TOUCH WITH YOURSELF AND WHO YOU REALLY ARE.. SO SMOKING FOR LONG PERIODS OF TIME IS NOT VERY HEALTHY FOR YOUR MIND NOR YOUR BODY TRUST ME. I WANT TO STOP BECAUSE I WANT TO GET IN TOUCH WITH MY INNER SELF AGAIN AND KNOW WHO I AM.
BEST OF LUCK TO YOU ALL. THANKS
Day 2 here. Scary as hell as expected. Quit successfully once for 5 months (w/ Paxil 20mg)... only to throw it all away again 2 months ago. I just don't want it to happen again.
I'm 27 and I've been a daily smoker (3 - 5 joints) for the past 3 years. I mostly smoke at night although there were periods through which I would smoke before going to work. Smoked a few times during college in the summer holidays. Heavy smoking caught on 1 year after I left college. I suffer from Generalized Anxiety Disorder (GAD) and axial hyperhidrosis (excessive sweating in the arm pits). Weed prevented all the symptoms from both problems.
Why quit?
Well, marijuana has caused some serious problems in my life. It hasn't hurt my career much as I've always made it a top priority not to let MJ interfere with this area of my life. But that was basically it! I did not have energy for anything else. Relationships were left stagnant, became detached from family (trying to hide the addiction is too tiresome, not being around people is much easier). I always have the feeling I'm just complying with the minimal requirements for life to just... "roll" (no pun intended). You simply don't make any extra effort, you have no desire to excel.. to evolve. Complacency becames a lifestyle.
Our ability to identify and measure pleasure levels is completely fucked up by weed. Weed tricks you into thinking that nothing will be fun without it, or that simply it could much better with it. The power to make the most boring moment a pleasurable one has its consequences with heavy use.
I find that people with GAD are in greater risk of becoming addicted with MJ as people with other types of anxiety disorders/problems. When your normal state is to be anxious, MJ can balance it and eliminate the anxiety besides making you feel good or high. So you begin self-prescribing MJ...
There's just so much I could write about this weed and the love/hate relation I have with it...
My word to those quitting is keep strong. From my previous experience it only gets better with time... and you will be positively surprised about the amount of shit you can accomplish and the person you can be without being high/stoned!
For those who are thinking about trying MJ is: be careful... very careful. If you're informed about the possible effects and addictive nature of the drug you're better prepared to make the decision of whether you should try it or not. Just read the comments in this hub... that should be enough.
Dear New years resolution...you are young and you have an opportunity to redirect the way you will live your life. If you choose to stay on the path of being a pot smoker it will not make you a bad person, only an unhealthy one, no worse than someone who chooses to smoke cigs daily. Use a glass pipe for about a month and see how much resin collects on the inside of it. It's doing the same thing to your lungs. Hopefully that will be enough to keep you on the right path. It will be hard, but if you tell your friends that you don't want to smoke anymore, and they continue to pass you a joint, then it should be obvious to you that they don't really give a shit about your health or the decisions you make. Friends will come and go throughout life, your habit will be the only constant, and the longer you do it, the easier it will be to continue. You have an opportunity to learn from others mistakes, take that to heart, it will make you a better and happier person 20 years down the road. I wish you the best and I also wish I was researching a site like this when I was a sophomore in college.
I'm glad to see there are several alternative solutions. Not everything will work for a person, so at least you have some options.
*deep breath*
Ive stopped smoking pot for 2 days. It was my new years resolution, but I took out the secret stash that I hid on myself and smoked that for the first 2 days of 2011.
Im a 30 year old female. Im successful and have a beautiful life and family. But I have another love. Its pot. Ive smoked approx 1/8 everyday for the last 18 years. Im a totally functioning stoner. It has become a problem in the last 5 years.Its all I want to do when I am not at work, although I have a creative career and for the last 4 years I have a fatty with my morning java. Everyone in my life, smokers and non smokers just kind of "tolerate" my habit. I dont even want to think how much money I have spent over the years.
I have spent the last 3 hours reading all these comments. Im on this site like everyone eles looking for tips and and...well, you guessed it, I cant sleep.
The religious babble, the "you can do it" comments and the "Its all in your mind that you are addicted" post are all bullshit. For the people on here that are on there first week, we are just looking for others that are going what we are going through so we can feel comforted that there are other stoners sitting on their who are struggling greatly with the challenges of quitting.
Quitting pot is like telling your best friend that you love and have a great time with, to beat it. Its a loss. Those who dont smoke, or have never been addicted, wouldnt understand.
My approach is to quit cold turkey. I have nothing in the house, no roaches...I smoked those like a junkie on New Years day before I treated myself to my hidden stash.
Im sad, Im sober and im watching late night tv for the first in 10 years. Ive missed David Letterman.lol
Im looking for a buddy out there in the world wide web that is also decided to quit this week. I dont care how old, sex or race. Lets call it webhab. If you too need a buddy, email me rubywoous@yahoo.com
In conclusion to my rambling post on becoming sober. It sucks. I want a doobie, but I wont. I wont because I have none in the house, it to late to head over to "buddys" house and my cheering squad would be so disapointed. and im scared of smokers mouth. Wrinkles are ugly.
"You Can Do It" posters are not "bullshit". We've gone through what you're experiencing. We are trying to help and encourage you! If you want someone to hold your hand through this and become your quitting partner, that would be an interesting partnership. I would suggest that you become your own best friend and beat this habit into the ground. YOU have to do it. Waiting for a partner and risking their success with yours is very chancy. What is not chancy is your own resolve. You have it and you have already taken the toughest steps. You have decided to quit. Get down to the business of righting your life and don't wait for anyone else!
HAHAHAHA why you would stop using weeeeed
it's the best there is lol...
if this is bad what is alcohol then???
never someone died because of weed
and how many died because of alcohol?
HAHAHAHA why you would stop using weeeeed
it's the best there is lol...
if this is bad what is alcohol then???
never someone died because of weed
and how many died because of alcohol?
Peter, you're an idiot. There should be an IQ test that has to be submitted prior to posting a comment.
29 next week and smoking since I was 19. Day 1 of sobriety today. Don't want to have to say I smoked through my entire 20s.
Love being high, but there's shit to do!
To Daily Smoker... Thanks for writing to me, it makes me feel good that someone out there can listen to what I have to say and tell it like it is. Im still clean for the year, even though it has only been 5 days. I will keep checking in on this website and keep you posted on how im doing. In the mean time good luck to you, it's never to late to make a change. You know how harmful it can be, and you know you want to see your children grow up and one day see your grandchildren. So don't just do it for yourself but do it for your children and your future grandchildren.
I just want to point out the quote in the article that says "marijuana use is definitely worse than tobacco!".
That is a false statement. Smoking joints might be worse because of the tar, but if you knew anything about the current marijuana smoker then you would know that barely anyone smokes joints anymore! It's a thing of the past! Now it's all about unique and intricate ways of filtration through waterpipes and things of the sort.
Open a book.
Studies have shown that marijuana users who did not smoke tobacco or have a past of heavy illicit drug use usually do not obtain life-threatening diseases or any kinds of cancer. Alcohol causes millions of deaths and marijuana causes NONE. You have to smoke at least half of your body weight in one sitting to overdose. It is impossible!
I predict that marijuana will be legal for medical use in every state by 2020.
I also predict that it will be legal for recreational use sooner than people think! Definitely during my generation!
Alex B..Why go to a How To Quit site to proclaim the benefits of smoking pot and to make predictions about its future? I would love to hear your response!
I use to be a heavy drinker. Ive been dry for 6 years. Pot helped me put the bottle down and I have much love for it. I think I need to quit because Im starting to feel "hungover" more and more. I normally smoke a 2-3 grams a day and have done that for 6 years. In the past three days ive smoked half a gram and have felt like shit the whole time, smoking or not. My wife smokes daily and I dont think she can quit at all. Im sweating horrilble bad and I also am a train wreck of anger.
I wish I could just feel normal again. is this shit ever gonna let its grip go?
Give your body and mind time to adjust. It gets better and better with each passing week. After a few weeks you'll actually notice the positive changes and your irritability will subside and hopefully your wife will like the positive changes in you and follow you by putting her habit down. I hope it happens for you both!
Well I didn't succeed and fell back in to the trap of MJ. I too wonder how I'll be able to hang with my best friend who I mountain bike with and hang with without MJ. Like someone else said, quitting MJ is like losing your best friend that's been there during the good times and the bad times. Problem is now I'm 41 and feeling pain in my back which I'm worried is lung cancer, going for some tests this week and hope to god it's not but honestly have no one to blame but myself. To all the youngsters out there, I had it set in my mind to quit at 25yrs old, well how'd that work for me? Oh to the person who wants to do it only on weekends and special occassions? That doesn't work, been there tried that. MJ slowly convinces you to wake and bake again, once you start that you're done and back to the routine. I'm hoping the pain in my back is my nervous system is just shot and freaking out rather than cancer or maybe just overwhelming anxiety from smoking killer MJ for over 20 years. I quit for 3 days and fell back to her again but I'm attempting again today. I keep failing but the good thing is I keep trying too, so that tells me there is something in my head telling me to do it, other than the paranoia of dying from lung cancer. I so want this bad trip to be over, I fear if I have cancer what will happen or how my mindset will be.
Hi all it's been 12 days since I last smoked a j. First week was hard I didn't really sleep for 3 days or so but other than that I feel fab !! No cravings !! Feel like my lives back on track!! I'm visiting my family more my head is clear an I can honestly say I'm high on life. Can't believe I wasted so many precious years doing nothing ( cuz u basically do nothing when your stoned) everyday u wake up feeling so proud of myself, my familly r so proud of me, it's inky ni they can share there stories with me on how it changes me. An guess what I'm listening rather than flying off the handle. At uni ( I'm training to become a dental technologist) iv noticed a big difference. I'm excepting critizm an improving!! I love my life :)
Never Again. Good for you!
I LOVE TO SMOKE AND USE TO SELL SO NEVER REALLY SEEN THE COST IN IT BUT NOW AFTER SPENDING ABOUT 250 TO 300 A WEEK IS KILLING ME I WORK VERY HARD AND HAVE ALWAYS HAD A JOB BUT I AM GOING NO WHERE IN LIFE SO AFTER 25 YRS SMOKING I WANT TO QUIT THIER IS ALOT OF THINGS I CAN DO WITH THAT MONEY I HAVE READ ALL THE WAY BACK 2 YEARS AGO AND WHAT I DO NO IS I AM NOT ALONE GOOD OR BAD FOR ME ISNT THE PROBLEM ITS THE COST FOR ME I AM VERY POPULAR ,LIFE OF THE PARTYS AND WORK AROUND PEOPLE ALL DAY WHO DONT HAVE A CLUE I JUST STARTED TO TELL PEOPLE ABOUT QUITING AND PEOPLE ARE SHOCKED TO NO I SMOKE AT ALL ITS ALL ABOUT HOW YOU HANDLE IT ALL . I SMOKE ABOUT 7 TO 14 GRAMS A DAY AND MY GIRLFRIENDS WHOLE CHECK GOES TO IT I PAY EVERYTHING ELSE THAT SUCKS
Check out this article from WEBMD.
Pot Smoking Not Linked to Lung Cancer
Study Shows No Increased Risk for Even the Heaviest Marijuana Smokers
I'm going to have to get a more definitive name to go by. I didn't post this. I'm not sure why folks continually post pro pot messages on a How To Quit site.
Today is day 5.
I cannot remember the last time I went this long except when I had no choice and was on vacation for 10days. I am 31yrs old and have smoked since I was 16. Daily since about 20.
I have been smoking about $160 every 2 weeks. I have no savings and have always lived paycheck to paycheck because I will spend every last dime on weed.
Right now I am having terrible insomnia and feelings of restlessness. I have been taking herbs to try to help.
Valerian
Kava Kava
"Stress-Guard" Blend
I'm not sure if they are helping but it makes me feel better to think that I am taking something that might take the edge off. I have to take Tylenol PM to sleep.
This thread has been a HUGE help to me. I see myself in so many other people. I didn't realize that I had become so isolated because I smoked, but i have. I don't have any friends left because I never wanted to hang out or do anything. I just wanted to be home so I could just smoke. My boring life wasn't too boring is I was high.
I have cried so many tears. Guilt of all the money I was spending but I couldn't stop myself. On Friday I ran out and since I am ready to have kids I said "Ok, this is it. You are not TRYING to quit. You are doing it"
So here I am. Day 5
Ever hear the line "nothing tastes as good as thin feels"?
It's the same. I feel proud of myself and I have spend YEARS feeling very bad about myself. Every day that passes I feel so proud. "Getting high doesn't feel as good as being able to look in the mirror and feel proud of yourself"
To the others who are in this with me....counting every day...keep it up. We can do this! And every day it will get better and better.
I just keep looking at the $80 in my wallet that has been there ALL week. It would have been spent on Saturday but now it's on my wallet :-) I have nothing to show for all the years I have worked because everything has gone up in smoke. I am ready to make a change and I am so thankful for the people on here who have shared their stories.
anon, they post because the majority of people in this world are idiots. They are not going away and even if one did he/she would be replaced with 10 more idiots. Ignore them, you're doing a great service to people that are actually trying to quit their addiction.
It's very true about quitting. I've been struggling with litteraly "weeding' it out of my life. for the past 6 years of my life i have been addicted to weed. It started off as fun and entertainment with my friends in Uni and progressed to everyday smoking weither i was with ppl or not. I've spent countless dollars in order to get high and have for the past half year been trying to get clean. I'm starting up a new career and am thinking of doing something overseas. I need to step up and take responsibility for my life and not spend it high and ineffective. I need to finally say enough is enough. I have in the past few months reduced my smoking to next to nothing and yesterday smoked the last of my stash. Today i woke up cranky and feeling off like a void needed to be filled but i relise that filler cannot be weed anymore. I went skating to take my mind off it and found myself enjoying the day so much that when I got home I threw out all my equipment and stuff so i can't be further tempted by thier presence in the house.
Am hoping that my progress will continue and that others find it in them to stop doing harm to themselves or just choose to break the cycle. It's amazing how quickly i feel and didn't see myself in that very same cycle, now i wanna get my life on track and finally grow up.
GY 2701 Case Study on a country of your choice
081058055
ASSESSED ESSAY
Produce a 1,250 word case-study on a developing country of your choice (except for Jamaica or Ghana, as we will use these case studies in the lectures)
Case-studies must critically assess the impact of particular development examples on that country. We are looking for evidence that the student can utilize their understandings of development theory to reflect upon development efforts in that case-study country, backed by evidence of reading.
I have decided to stop smoking weed and smoking in general after analysing my last 2/3 years and my lack of motivation, Im 20 years old been smoking regularly for about 2 years, and my life has suffured considerably due to this. I was always expected to go to Oxford or Cambridge, and be a big success from a young age; I was a part of my schools gifted and talented program, and I was pretty sharp growing up taking my GCSEs early. When I got to A levels (exams you take to get into college/uni) I had started smoking weed a little, I lost my motivation and found it hard to interest myself in my classes/exams/assignments, my attendence dropped to 60% and I just wasn't performing as I should have. I ended up finishing with very average grades, and someone how secured a spot at an above average university. When I left home to go to study at uni, weed became my life - I scraped through first year of university barely getting a pass, and second year, I only turned up to 10% of classes, and handed it 40% of the work, often late. I didn't pass my second year, but was given the oppertunity to resubmit failed work over summer. I had 12 pieces of work to do, and I idioticly left it till 2 days before the deadline to begin. I only finished 10 pieces on time, and the other 2….? I hadn't even started. I could not progress into 3rd year, and I thought that was it. After talking with the head of my department, I told him some bullshit that I was depressed and had no motivation, and that was why I failed - but if they could find it in their hearts to allow me to progress into 3rd year I would make up for lost work (I still don't really know why, I chose my degree subject at 17; I have no interest in it, and do not want to pursue a career in it, I am only doing it for my parents). I was not allowed to progress into 3rd year, but I was given a place as a student without residence, and that the next year I would only have to submit the 2 pieces of failed work, then I could progress to 3rd year the year after. My parents were pissed at first, but I was pretty cool with it, A year living on my own at uni with no pressure, nothing to do bar two pieces of work. I began smoking weed in higher volumes and frequency, often smoking an ounce a week or close to; now it is the january exam period, and I have two deadlines for tomorrow at 11am, and guess what.. I haven't even started, I have ~20 hours to do this, wish me luck, I have no weed to distract me now, and I can only hope that I can somehow get my life back on track, I feel like a dissapointment to myself, and my own expectations that I set.
I smoked my 1st j at around 13, had phases on and off until now at 19, i smoke alot of green, most days i smoke and here at uni its easily available and someone always has green. been thinking recently that its getting out of hand and that its time to stop for a while. i think i could quit becuause i have before but it it hard. its not even that good smoking when you think about it its just sumthing to do. makes you lazy though and im sick of that. going to quit soon
I have gotten to the point that I can no longer smoke pot. I have been a daily pot smoker for the last 15 years, I am 37 years old. I just flew back form a family vacation earlier than the rest of my family, because I could not deal with the withdrawal of having zero pot for a few days. I LOVE to smoke pot and have a long road ahead of me. Thank you to all that have posted before. I stumbled upon this site and have found it to be very inspirational. Im not the only one out there with this demon and it makes it a bit easier for me to deal with. I know it is a cliche, that many have said before, but I am a true believer of taking it one day at a time. Today is the first day.
I smoked for 40 years. Needless to say, I loved smoking it and I was heavily addicted. I was afraid to try to quit because I was convinced that I would fail and I didn't want what I thought was the end of the joys of living life almost always stoned. Would I enjoy life without pot? Why turn straight when I know smoking a joint gave me instant relief from stress and boredom? Well, I managed to quit after much anticipation and my efforts to quit were genuine. It was awkward, and I felt very odd for the first few weeks. I have adjusted and have not smoked for 10 months. I've fully adjusted and life is good and there is joy in my life. I gave myself time to adjust. My mind and body have healed itself and I feel very good. I don't miss smoking at all. I was so worried that this wouldn't happen. That worry delayed my attempt to quit. If you feel this way, be assured and confident that it will happen for you as well!
This made me change my mind about quitting.
I came here wanting to quit, but now I think Ill just keep on tokin
i have been smoking weed everyday since 8th grade. Weed has only positively effected my life, providing me with a way to deal with stress and enjoy my life more. i do great in school, and i am going to a prestigious college next year. Marijuana is only good for you, dont quit.Anyone who says otherwise is a fuckin moron
Im 55 have smoked since I was 16. I guess pot affects people in diferent ways. But for me nothing good has come from it. I am going to try and quit again. Finding this site has really showed me how many other people are in the same boat as me. For me and other people pot is not harmless, it is a drug that steals your ambition most of all.
It's amazing how many people seek out this How To Quit site and get cold feet and start lashing out at regular people just trying to quit. I guess it's just another example of denial.
The morons posting on this really make me want to buy another bag. I had to quit reading people's story's pretty quick, because all it was doing was annoying me into wanting to smoke.
I rest my case.
everyone on this site needs to do Oxycontin or a benzodiazapine(xanax) daily for years then quit cold turkey and you will realize how simple your task really is. At least your only battling the psychological aspect with weed. Imagaine having all the problems you have with quitting weed coupled with seizures and spasms knowing the whole time there is a very real possibility of having a stoke/brain aneurysm that could leave you a vegetable. I think it's more symptomatically in common with OCD such as gamblers and pot smokers than a real addiction
I have smoked more on than off since I was 20 years old. I'm 58 now. I'm not a drinker. I've had some pretty great career moments but in honesty think I have accomplished much less than I could have. Fortunately, I've been married for 22 years and have a great family. My oldest daughter is 3rd year Berkeley and my high school senior son was just accepted to Duke.
If I had it to do over again I would have never of taken my first hit. Every time I light up a joint now I feel this pang of regret that I haven't been able to stop.
Reading some of these posts were helpful and it is encouraging. I've put my smoke box away...hopefully for the last time.
You are all sick whoever does pot. Go ahead ruin your lives now. Cool! Don't you think about old age? Dimentia? split personallity? Mood disorders? Maturity? You're behaving like babies. The facts are the facts. Never mind your opinions as to whether or not you believe or not that Pot is bad if not WORSE than smokes. lol. Too funny at how people are totally babies, spoiled, and not willing to just pull up their socks at their life situations and move on in positive manners, cleaning up their bodies to stay/remain healthy. Whats funny is how people feel for stray animals who have no pets, they worry about the environment, they induldge in these arguments (like me) and don't clean their bodies. Opinions, opinion, its a fact Drugs including meesly lil'ol' weed is WORSE THAN CIGARETTES! YES for ALL YOU in denial...just like the Gamblers, the LIARS, the CHEATERS, the JUNKIES, the ALCHOHOLICS, POT is WORSE than CIGARETTES...Its actually funny how you fit into th stereotypical section..for some of you who think " well, I contribute to society, do whatever I want, I'm a good person...bla bla bla... Many people have bad upbringing and are raped and so on and yes, some RISE ABOVE the Victim part of it and move on in life. Others keep excusing for themselves. Get with it. Grow up. RISE ABOVE THE ADDICTION.
If someone wants to stop smoking pots, that is their choice, and I don't have anything against their making that choice. If you want to give advice on how to make that process easier, good for you, that's nice too. But the beginning of this article, and sprinkled through out, inaccurate and debunked studies are claimed simply for the purpose of demonizing marijuana, and I'm NOT okay with that.
If you want to quit smoking pot great, but don't be fulled into doing so because of the inaccurate risks listed above.
-James Pope
Well, have went back to that box. Still trying to ween off of it. It does numb the pangs of dealing with Evil, but it is time to move on.
Have cut back but not off. Need probably to be out before off.
Going to exercise more each time I feel the urge.
If I do that I will feel good and look great.
Excelsior!
I wish everybody the best, and hope i can also get my life on a good path.
This article must be offending to people that have actual addictions.
This article must be offending to people that have actual addictions.
I truly commend anyone who can break an addiction for their own personal reasons whether it be for health or to set a positive example for younger generations. However some of the "facts" portrayed in this article are vary narrow, as in only resulted in a percentage of studies, such as the one on reproduction. Bottom line is this, Marijuana effects almost every user in a unique to their body structure way. Some people with various disabilities can actually benefit from MJ use. As well as people with attention and behavioral disabilities. Just because one person looses all motivation when they smoke marijuana, dosn't really mean squat other than that person has low motivation. Feel free to search for some successful pot users such as Steve Jobs, Ted Turner, and countless others. Its all about whether it positively or negatively affects you, your life, and those who surround you.
Brian, I could not agree more. Does this site have any articles on how to break a meth addiction, or how to seek help for a cocaine problem. Also, Anna, I am sorry for you. You will be in my prayers. Its a sad thing when some people clearly have no grasp on reality or facts. I keep looking for PROOF that mj is worse than cigarettes but the FACTS I have found based on MULTIPLE STUDIES have proven otherwise. The only true sick people on this planet are people like yourself. You only see things one way, Your way. Good Luck! :)
Maybe you could start a "How To Continue Smoking" site. That would be great!
been smocking weed for 2 years now. since i took my first toke i knew weed was for me i smoke 15/20 joints a day,lost my job/girlfriend and all my money 2 weed.i woke up yesterday and said fuck it i have 2 get off this stuff almost 2 days now and my head is fried i dont know what i did b4 weed i spend all day wandering round my flat i cant sleep and i have no appetite plz help me
Bob, You made a good choice. 15/20 joints a day? Man, that's a lot! You'll have a period of detoxing and I promise you that it will get better with time. If you read the previous posts you will hear of vivid dreams, night sweats and some other adjustment experiences. If you feel overwhelmed, I wouldn't hesitate to have a consultation with your doctor. This isn't necessary with most people but since you smoked such a large amount on a daily basis, perhaps talking to your doctor is a smart choice. Good luck. There's a lot of people that will help you on these posts. Please be patient and go one day at a time.
Funny, if you google all the supposed studies you basing your conclusions on, they say the opposite... you ARE CLEARLY AMERICAN!!!!!
Is this seriuos? Thats just like saying americans should stop their addiction to guns... or that christians should stoip their addiction to fary tails, since those are to mayor health/life hazzards with real bad effects on humanity. This article was celarly written by a drunk pro-guns, christiaian fanatic.. or maybe justa 12 year old who saw a 70 weed comercial and googled a bit of info
Im 17...i go to college...wenn i go to college i smoke...i smoke wen i wake up, smoke before lunch, after lunch, at the end of college...everyday for the past year...weed has taken over me and my performance in college has reduced significantly...i feel like a dick smoking so much weed but it just feels too good...like nothing ive ever felt or will ever feel...i havent smoked for 3days now...wish me luck...and good luck to everyone else who is quitting!!!
90% of weed smokers mix there weed with tobacco and you will be surprised that your addicted to the nicotine not the weed. shit if you have to smoke baccy bongs, it will help.
Doing drugs is good, but when it is abused or when it controls your life, then that when it become a problem.
do things in moderation.
18 years i have been smoking and i never missed a day without it. but i realized it really controlled my life to the extent that i would`nt travel or push myself. I just took the easy, lazy approach to life.
7 days pot free, i feel no different, im still the same person as before just more alive. i will never stop smoking pot, i love it, but i love life too, so when im ready ill just have it on occasions.
I have to say that tobacco is worse than pot in the health aspect, nicotine closes the little holes in your lungs so the tar is trapped and has a higher chance of cancer, where pot opens those little hole up so the lungs can clear the tar out of your lungs hence less chance of cancer. that is a fact.
But on the other hand smoking pot is worse than tobbaco on a mental health and motivation aspect. tobacco doesnt mess with the chemicals in your brain.
Smoking pot puts a cloud over your head. Tobacco doesnt do that.
I love pot but i hate tobacco, but i find that im addicted to nicotine that i mixed with weed all these years.
If you want to stop smoking weed i suggest you see a doctor that cares about you stopping. it will help alot.
Might I suggest everyone watch documentaries such as "The Union", "Marijuana in the USA" (Which was created by CNBC), and even Super High me. Each of these documentaries has government and top institutional educators discussing marijuana. Then make your decision on the topic.
I do support this article for the fact that it advocates stopping an illegal drug. But for god's sake get your fucking facts straight before you write an article... Marijuana is NOT a physical condition and there is NO 4 joints = 118 cigarettes, there are no cancer causing pathogens or w/e the fuck you wanna call it in marijuana. Marijuana is straight up organic, no chemicals like cigs. the truth is weed is great in moderation and only YOU can control how much YOU take
I made it the whole month of January without smoking. I didn't miss it at all. My goal was to make it through the month then build from there. I ended up smoking after 31 days. I wish I never would have done it. All it does it make me want it again. It feels like all the work I have done by not smoking and turning down FREE WEED is wasted. But if you read my other other post then you know why I am doing this. I am doing much better in school and feel like my life is on a much better track. Overall I am a much more positive person and look forward to the future and not just an excuse to get high because I think my life has too much stress. To Anon... way to be active and sticking up for what you feel. Keep up the good work. To Drunk... I'm in the same boat as you keep it together. Don't let the peer pressure get to you, if anyone knows about it I do.
weed ruined my life. i dont give a shit if you read this and think "haha you fucking looser".
I am 27 now,i started smoking when i was 13/14. I have centered my life around weed, this includes selling, growing, smoking it. It has dominated my life. I managed to hold down a relationship for 8 years ith the same girl but now I am lost, and its the weeds fault. Everything comes second to the weed if you allow it to get that way. You will loose feeling and become alienated from no users.
I hope that some young person out there reads this and thinks "NO! why should I end up like this guy who obviously lost everything? I dont want this shit anymore" then stop smoking weed. If I can convince 1 person to not allow this plant to ruin their life like it did mine then I will have done a good in the world.
It isnt worth it, try it, then leave it. dont let it dominate you like it did me or I promice you will end up worse off.
I send all of my love to lost souls on this thread that were mislead by their youth and suffer in silence.
Threw the stash box away for good.
It's been 7 days now and my craving have subsided.
At this time just feeling remorse for all of the things I could have done that I did not due to smoking MJ.
Whistle im going through the same thing. Regret for all the times i missed on things that will never happen again. Just make sure you dont do it again.
Thanks Jack!
It is true weed withdrawal can greatly vary and be very different for most. For some even little to no symptoms. That is why it can be hard for some people to sympathize and take withdrawal symptoms as seriously as other withdrawals.
I'd used weed and booze on and off for years and on occasional times harder drugs like coke or extasy.
It wasn't until I came back home after being abroad for a couple of years, (where I was a heavy drinker) that I started to smoke weed on a regular basis.
There wasn't a lot going on in my life at this point so I quickly got into the routine of smoking 3-5 strong joints to myself, after I got up, after lunch, one in the evening and one-two in the night. I was enjoying it but quickly noticed the coming months and the year fly by. Running out of weed was a pain and having a mad panic trying to score was starting to take over, and couldn't relax until I scored my weeks worth of weed. I started to get annoyed with my lack of ambition and motivation and taking the safe route all the time, and my eating habits were nearly as bad as the smoking. It did seem to calm my drinking of booze though as I was content with my weed.
I had in the back of mind "I've really gotta give this up soon" and unlike myself I finished the joint late one night and said that is my last!
I think the sudden shock of knowing that you are going to try your hardest not to smoke and it dawning on you that you probably won't smoke for some time if ever again, is what I noticed first.
Looking back I did stop very sudden, and the first few days I felt really 'odd'. At times euphoric and excited that I had quit, then at other times really emotional for little or no reason at all, and just an all round "sketchy" feeling.
This goes on for some time, and you start to question that you are going mad and will never come back! It was a very anxious time for me. Looking back now I realise that it is a shock to your system and brain chemicals as it realises the steady flow of THC from routine smoking as stopped.
Shortly after this I started getting night sweats, really bad,vivid dreams. Often about people you have not known or thought of for ages and even dreaming about smoking, this is normal. As smoking weed for a long duration of time starves you of your dreams and melotonin.
I also lost my appetite and lost a bit of weight. During this time it's important to not dwell on your symptoms no matter how crazy your thoughts are and how sketchy you feel. You do start to notice gradual changes and the symptoms letting up. It's like anything, you have good days and bad days.
I found eating healthy and going for long walks, and keeping myself busy around the house helped with the restless-ness and kept my mind occupied. You might at times like I did, question you're sanity during this period, I was really lucky to have some of my family and friends to talk to. They were really understanding, but it is a battle you have to go through on your own.
Withdrawal/Recovery is very gradual so its quite hard to notice great improvement at times, but you will start to feel the smog rising from your head and feel clearer and you will notice your lungs feeling clearer. Some people experience a bad throat and chest after quitting, I didn't but I did notice I wasn't so short of breath.
It will get easier, but unfortunatly you have to put the time in. Just remind yourself if you want to smoke again, you'll have to go through this all again and it puts you back at the start. I didnt have that many cravings, and I quit tobacco at the same time, but reading around, a lot of people find the cravings get less and less over the first few weeks.
As you brain chemistry recovers you will notice random days of feeling anxious, slightly paranoid or irritable, not to mention the dreams but I found they got a lot better after 1 month and you will notice great progress in two,three and so on.
There is post-acute withdrawal that can be AS bad as the first signs of withdrawal. I have done nearly a year of being clean from weed and apart from a couple of setbacks a year clean for tobacco and booze too. I suspect I am going through Post-acute withdrawal now, as it can come on again after 6-12 months. It has only been three days so far, so I'm hoping I will feel a lot better after a week. I'm feeling in general anxious,questioning my thoughts, OCD signs and feel emotional and dwell on past regrets etc but althougth im having odd dreams its not as bad as the first withdrawal.
I do miss the times of skinning up joints, sneaking around, countless hours of playing video games, listening to music, and falling asleep at ease etc
But you will no longer have that burning thought "I should really give this up" you'll be less selfish and will have more time for others, enjoy things more and be surprised at how much more you can enjoy movies,games,sports etc with out being stoned or cloudy headed. You'll be more socialble and have better reactions and energy levels etc
It is a great achievement to kick a chronic habit like this, and takes a strong will and test of character. Anyone who still smokes and has no plans to give up, totally respect that, everyone has different situations and reasons. Good luck to all, remember time doesn't stand still, and things change with time.
@ bj...Well stated introspective description of giving up the habit of smoking marijuana. I'm sure many readers will relate to it and it will help those on the verge of quitting.
Well i just celebrated my 2nd week off, and like bj said im going through the same symptoms, pot leaves a huge void in your life and you need to fill that void with positive actions or you will fall back to smoking because of the boredom.
Remember to pat yourself on the back and give yourself a handshake when you do something positive. And when something bad happens in your life thats when you have to be really strong and not falter.
Most smokers i know have a additive personality. Which it makes it harder to quit anything they love.
It just takes time and patience to over come any additive habits.
Learn to love life and most importantly love yourself.
Going on almost a week being sober...I've been smoking weed since I was 17, now I'm 31 and I despise myself for all the time, and money I've wasted with that garbage. I've quit before for months, but I always come back to it for some reason, or other. I live in the ghetto, so getting it is as easy as buying cigs. I started again last summer after not smoking for a long time, but during these few months I probably spent more than 2 or 3 thousand dollars, not counting all the dutches, and newports....Enough is enough, and this costly habit is getting pretty old.
The biggest motivational factor is the desire to quit. You want to quit. Its exactly what YOU want. Not pressure from another person or situation. You're fed up,and that energy will get you over the hump and into a life style that you will be so glad that decided to adopt!
I realized that weed has effected my lifestyle making me lazy and useless my first time ever smoking was with my older sister out of a bowl when i was in 8th grade. but didnt start smoking alot til 9th grade year i use to buy like a half ounce once a month i know it doesnt sound that bad but i havent missed a month in 2 years now but maybe a week without smoking and wasted so much money. now i havent ever been arrested or done other drugs i have a good life and im a good person i just want to quit but its hard when alot of people around you smoke because its hard to stop the temptation. im gonna sell my parafelnela which will help my future cravings because i wont have anything to smoke it out of. im 17 years old im a sohpmore in highschool but i go to this special program that will help me catch up i will go to there summer program to help get my junior credits then im a senior and also i get one on one with the teacher and im doing great but my mom threatens me that she will stop paying for me to go there if i dont stop and i recently bought some really dank weed a week ago and it reeks and when i say reek i will just open my medicene container and the smell of bud makes my whole appartment instantly reek and my mom recently just got back surgery and she smelled it and got super pissed off and was saying she was gonna take me out and saying im ruining my life and i was like damn like this school is really the best opportunity for me to actually be successful and get in a good college and graduate early so i was like the only way that will help me in this situation was getting my weed and showing it to her and proving to her im really serios about quiting and flushed it down the toilet and let me tell you guys that took alot of will power. weed makes me happy though. i feel like it should be legal.
it has consumed my life 4 so long! i need it i want it!thats how i feel all the time, my mind thinks it, my body feels it,ill just have one more, ill just have 1 more, thats what i always tell myself! REPITION! over and over again! it never stops!it has so many negative physical and mental affects on me! and its been like this 4 so long!its like how hard does it have to get?cant some 1 invent a pill that u take and then its done!its over!i feel way 2 weak 2 give up. i am scared of the pain! ive been through enough fucken pain already in my life!
it has consumed my life 4 so long! i need it i want it!thats how i feel all the time, my mind thinks it, my body feels it,ill just have one more, ill just have 1 more, thats what i always tell myself! REPITION! over and over again! it never stops!it has so many negative physical and mental affects on me! and its been like this 4 so long!its like how hard does it have to get?cant some 1 invent a pill that u take and then its done!its over!i feel way 2 weak 2 give up. i am scared of the pain! ive been through enough fucken pain already in my life!
Quitting cold turkey isn't the only path to shaking this habit. You have a burning desire to end your addiction. If you slip and stumble , it's ok! Just keep the process of eliminating it from your life in any and every way that you can muster. The element of time will build and you will, at least, have reduced your consumption and that will help you kick it completely. Look for other ways to reduce stress. Exercise is the best way. Keep trying and you will succeed!
bj - I'm so in your shoes....hence me being wide awake at 1 in the morning! Giving up cigarettes and weed at the same time.....only we know how THAT feels!
Sorry, but this is just retarded. Pot smokers do not go on to use harder drugs "more often then not". The truth is, marijuana is one of the most benign substances you could imagine.
There are a lot of positives, and very few drawbacks. It even has a medicinal value, for example a recent well-documented study showed that it actually reduced the lung-cancer rate among cigarette smokers. Personally speaking I've been using it on a routine, daily basis for over 40 years with no ill effects. I doubt you could say that about alcohol or tobacco.
Now, I know very well what I'm talking about because of my long term personal experience - in fact as far as I can tell I'm an expert on the subject - but instead they're going to take Nancy Reagan's word for it. It's laughable.
With all due respect to the writer who published the article, I'd have to disagree on many points. I'll point it out each point as you have labeled. Before you judge me as a drone "pothead" or disregard what I say because I advocate cannabis, listen to the facts carefully and truly think whether or not it's still bad for you. A person abusing Cannabis and doing nothing with his/her life is just an irresponsible person who has no self control/discipline.
"It is bad for your health."
-Abusing ANYTHING is bad for your health. Eating food is essential but become a glutton and we can all guess what bad results will surface. Marijuana is not worse than cigarettes. You are comparing tobacco, that kills over 500,000 people a year and is grown with radioactive chemicals, with marijuana, that has killed 0 people in the past 10,000 years of known use. Yes, inhaling the smoke more deeply and holding it in your lungs IS bad. That's not because of any "chemicals" in the plant itself. The properties of smoke, which is carbon monoxide, CAN cause cancer itself. It can also lead to suffocation which leads to brain cells dying. This is with EVERY single smoke. Marijuana smoke is not special in a way that it will kill your brain cells.
-Short-term memory loss IS a common symptoms of weed smokers. However, there is no clear evidence that proves marijuana permanently affects your short-term memory. True, DURING intoxication or during the "high" you will be affected. You have to realize unlike cocaine, heroin, ecstasy, crack, meth, etc all are processed and chemically produced in a lab with synthetic variables. Marijuana, if grown organic, is a natural weed. I know bags can be laced with other and more addictive drugs but that RARELY happens. Doubly so now especially since other drugs tend to cost significantly more money. Smoking every single day, several times a day; yeah you will suffer from side-effects. There are always side effects. A recent study has shown that moderate use of marijuana increased IQ level in most of their tests, while heavy smokers seemed to lose IQ level. Doesn't this show that these "tests" and "experiments" they do in order to find out how bad it is for your brain are simply inaccurate and extremely sporadic?
-The Gateway Effect. It's the favorite argument schools and the DEA uses. It's a good one too, since if you can score weed from a local dealer you can probably get at least 2 other drugs from the same person. And yes, there are gang violence encircling marijuana but it's not the plant itself that CAUSES a person to think "I want to try coke today." The Gateway Effect only exists BECAUSE it's illegal. If it was legal and you could purchase it at a local store, you wouldn't be in those sketchy alleys with a drug dealer who also has in his disposal "harder drugs." If Marijuana wasn't so illegal, you wouldn't be introduced to a whole new community of connections in the black market.
-PARENTS PLEASE READ. Now, I agree with you children and teenagers should not smoke. Did you know that it is easier to buy a bag of weed than to buy alcohol or cigarettes for under-aged minors? Considering alcohol and cigarettes are significantly deadlier and more dangerous, it's ironic how the two drugs are regulated and taxed. Now, imagine hypothetically that marijuana WAS legal and regulated as a recreational drug like alcohol and tobacco. There would definitely be an age limit, realistically 21, and it would be as difficult to buy as tobacco and alcohol. The license to sell would be extremely difficult to get but easy to lose. The enforcement of the age limit should be strict. I can guarantee in that scenario majority of your kids will be less likely be able to smoke... instead of letting drug dealers decide how old kids should be to smoke... because dealers don't care about the age. All they care about is the cash. The main reason the prohibition of marijuana stands strong is the "protecting our children," motto. Are we really protecting our kids? I gotta say, even though alcohol is legal, I've definitely smoked more than I drank alcohol. Majority of my high school peers smoked weed at least once a week, and about half of them smoke regularly. I am in college now, and STILL majority of the students smoke weed at least once a week, yet this time close to 80% of them smoke weed on a daily basis. Now outside of college, most careers now require a drug test and marijuana lasts in your system from 3-12 weeks depending on your "smoking schedule/habits." So of course there's a significant drop in use of marijuana. But have we addressed that around 20-30% of these white-collared "successful" workers are heavy cocaine users? Because coke leaves your system in 2-3 days. So is the moral of the story don't smoke weed but do heavy drugs? Because during probation, people who do heavy drugs will almost never get caught in drug tests. Every weed smoker will be found with the drug test.
-I know what you're thinking. Just because everyone jumps off the bridge, does that mean I should? The answer is no... but before you judge people for something, consider that majority of the things WE ALL DO are something we all imitate even though we don't need them. Cars for example. In terms of mortality rate, it's more accurate to say cars are more dangerous than marijuana. Let's not forget the sheer resources cannabis can provide. The seeds itself contains omega 3 and fatty acid oil in such large concentration that consuming any other veggies will find to be less of an issue. The seeds can produce biofuel which can run your cars instead of using crude fossil fuel. Hemp can produce paper so we can stop cutting down forest trees and further exterminating nature from the face of the Earth. I'm not telling you to pick up a joint and go nuts. I'm saying there are facts you should realize and the DEA has lied to you. I support the DEA but wasting billions of our tax money on marijuana is useless. The DEA can focus more on coke, heroin, meth, etc on the harder drugs but majority of the focus goes on weed.
I hope you read this objectively instead of getting personal and defensive. We live in such society now that if you say anything, even if it's right, people will point fingers at you and say some not so nice things.
Final note, I used to smoke weed regularly. I quit because the career I pursue requires me to pass a drug test. Yet, during the time I used to smoke, I had never sought out to steal, violently hurt, or do any criminal activities except for the actual smoking of marijuana itself. I never went out to bother anyone or to harm children. I didn't go intensively seeking to break the law or anything. I was stressed out and marijuana relaxes you. Makes you pacifist. I was minding my own business, not bothering anyone. I always thought why people couldn't mind THEIR own business and would not stop bothering me. When you see a random person you don't know that appears crazy, don't you usually avoid them? The way I saw it, it started to seem as if this "War on Drugs" (more specifically Prohibition on Marijuana) seemed close to a religious crusade.
You know, for all you excessive pot-haters, I may not agree with you but I'll die fighting so you can have that opinion. I'm not some lazy, absent-minded, retarded, useless-to-society pothead. We all have flaws, like assholes cutting people off or speeding in a highway nearly killing someone at a bus-stop. I don't call the police when I see you do that. I don't call people a slut or smut when I see people playing, using, and manipulating others. I don't point fingers at Bush or Obama blaming him for all the "shit" in America even though it wasn't their fault. I don't condemn and persecute addicts for their addictive personality. We all have flaws. An addictive personality is one of them. Instead of locking them up for possession of .5 gram of marijuana, why not just give you a ticket and tell you to go smoke in your house or a private location? I used to be so tired of being "sketchy" or going to some suspicious location so I can be left alone and smoke.
god damn it... seriously though... i cant stop smoking weed for the life of me... i hate it!! but i love it at the same time... please slap anyone in the face that ever tells you that weed isn't addictive.. not only psychologically addictive either... im getting the sweats without it and i feel cold!!... its the same thing every time.. i say "ok, I'll just get this last bag"... then when i smoke it all, the same shit happens!! im so frustrated!
nice help you give, but i think having people around with the same problem and goal, would help a lot.. all my friends smoke and do other stuff too so, i get no help from them...
LIKE REALLY, JUST SAY NO!! SAY NOOOOOOO!!!! its not a cheesy catchphrase, its the fucking truth! smoking weed gains you nothing. its such an evil drug because you can do it everyday, and all day long if you want to.. time flies on it.... you never get hangovers either..
its the perfect recipe for a seemingly unbreakable addiction that you love, and hate at times.
still it was real natural marijuana, so he did not do as bad as miley cyrus who was smoking herbs from some site http://hollywoodherbalincense.com/ but its not weed!!! so unhealthy to smoke. It says on the site NOT FOR HUMAN CONSUMPTION!!!! so what can you say? lol.
A lot of you people have a lot of wrong views on this. I'll start this off with saying the bad things with smoking pot. Smoking Marijuana eats up your money with each purchase, it's illegal to smoke it in most places, and most people start to rely on it to do regular things to make them more enjoyable so yeah, it is a little addictive. But marijuana is not as bad as you say it is. Using it to sleep or to go out to dinner or something as simple as that is an unhealthy addiction. But it's not unhealthy for your body. It doesn't cause any diseases including cancer. If it did, why would there be medical marijuana for cancer patients, why would doctors proscribe something that would worsen the cancer. It relieves pain, helps with grief, makes most things fun and enjoyable. And it's not that hard to quit, I have been smoking for a while now, and a half a year ago I wanted to prove some people wrong that it's not addictive. So I smoked one last time with my friends and then I just stopped smoking for 3 months. It wasn't hard at all, of course I wanted to because I like it but it wasn't extremely difficult as compared to somebody who does cocaine or smokes cigarettes. Although there are some health risks involved with it, but not the marijuana solely. Marijuana is a plant, short and simple. Since it is illegal the state doesn't sell it, dealers do. Dealers don't have factories where they add chemicals to it or put something addictive in it. Marijuana is grown with just the plant and THC, then the bud is separated from the rest of the plant, and then it's sold. It's not industrialized to where a bunch of chemicals are added. This is where the government becomes assholes. There is synthetic marijuana that is legal but that causes brain cancers which means that the stuff that's illegal isn't harmful, but what the government legalizes is harmful. My family always tells me that it is addictive, which is partially true. But a lot people in America drink beer, and that's addictive. So who are you to say you shouldn't do something that's addictive, it's one of the least deadly things in the world. If you look back to what happened when beer was banned people revolted and crime was off the charts, but when weed was around the end of WW2 there haven't been revolts. What does that say about what's addictive and what's not. Also everybody says that it should be illegalized because people ABUSE it. Anybody can abuse anything, so does that mean we should make EVERYTHING illegal? No! Some people are idiots, short and simple but that isn't a reason for something that can be easily used responsibly to be banned, people are always going to be dumb. I smoke occasionally when I'm with my friends or at a party. Yeah sure, I may smoke when I'm bored but that's not a bad thing. I know how to say "No" once in a while, it's not hard. Now let me say one last thing before I conclude this. If marijuana were legalized, I think only people that are 18 years or older can smoke should be the age limit. Now some parents may argue that kids can just get an older person to get it for them, well that's more complicated than going to the guy on the corner and getting a baggy in exchange for some money. That guy on the corner doesn't care how old you are, as long as he gets his money, the guy at the local market will ID you. So if marijuana were to be legalized, there would be less of a chance of your kids smoking as opposed to it being illegal. Marijuana is just a plant. If you compare the marijuana retrieval process to other things like cigarettes, meth, or cocaine, it's just planted, cut up, and sold. But with something like cocaine, you need to go through a process of adding chemicals and bathing it in stuff to create it which makes it very harmful. So in conclusion, marijuana isn't that big of an issue, it's not truly addictive, just because you like it and don't want to get it out of your life completely doesn't classify it as addictive, then a lot o legal things would be considered addictive. It doesn't go through the same process of other drugs and it's just a plant that's smoked, and I know, inhaling any smoke isn't great for your lungs but it doesn't damage your lungs too bad. I failed to mention the gateway theory because that just doesn't make sense. Somebody could drink beer, that is their drug of choice, it's considered addictive, and you may not want to get rid of it completely. You could say that person started drinking beer by drinking milk as a child. That's all I have to say about this, thank you for reading. By the way, I'm only 14 years old and I just made more valid point than any of you guys up above me, so obviously smoking marijuana doesn't make me a fucking dumbass so that's complete bullshit.
Anyone who says that marijuana makes you stupid or its a horrible drug has never used marijuana, or any other drugs for that matter. These people are just repeating what their DARE officer told them, or what they saw on some DON'T DO DRUGS movie in junior high school. sadly they are more confused than they are helpful. Is THC dangerous? the short answer is NO. the damage caused by one dose of THC is arguably much less than the damage caused by one dose of nicotine, or even caffeine. Is SMOKING marijuana dangerous the short answer is YES, very much so, smoking anything is extremely bad for your lungs. Per gram marijuana can generate as much as 40X the tar as tobacco, but you have to put this into perspective. I just quit smoking marijuana (it will be 3 days tonight, ya i am still counting hours) and the most i have ever smoked, myself, in one day is 2-3 grams and i considered myself a moderate to heavy smoker. A standard cigarette contains .9 grams of tobacco. now i have never been a tabaccy smoker but i have had friends that are/were. Never in my life have i met someone who smoked and only consumed 2-3 cigs a day more like at the least 20 and the most 60+. that's as much as 54 grams of tobacco. so the next time you hear the two compared keep that in mind. some tips i have to people who are trying to quit are as follows 1. put your pipe, papers, bong, vaporizer(if u are going to use, make food or use a vaporizer!) somewhere away, its not that you don't know where it is, but at least it isn't right in your face constantly reminding you that its easy to just take a hit. find something that you at least mildly enjoy doing that doesn't remind you of toking but can absorb a lot of time. My thing is working on my car, thankfully its a pile of crap so there is about 10,000 man hours of things that need to be done to it. While marijuana DOESN'T cause physical withdraws, psychological withdraws can be quite a challenge. 2 things that i notice almost everyone agrees on is a lack of sleep, lack of appetite, anxiety, and irritability. Exercise helps A LOT but if you can't handle not sleeping for days on end (and who can) i suggest another drug, i know it sounds counter intuitive to take one drug to get off another, but i like what works not what sounds good. Alprazolam, or commonly known as Xanax ( pronounced Zanax ) this is a god send for me, it allows you to sleep, gives you a bit of an appetite, calms that anxiety and makes the people around you not want to kill the people around you, or vise versa. you can easily obtain this drug by seeing a doctor and explaining that you are having troubles with anxiety and sleep ( you don't have to tell your doctor its withdraw related but you can, i did) best part about the Xanax is it isn't fun or entertaining so you dont really want to do it, and if used for a short period of time (2-3 weeks) has little to no chance of dependency. Really the worst of the withdraw symptoms is over in the first week (i quit once for 30 days to prove a jackass friend of mine wrong)and IMHO anything that helps you get past that first week can make the difference between sobriety or continued use. Marijuana didnt ruin my life, i dont sit in my moms basement w/o any friends. I have always had friends, and without tooting my horn too much i think i do okay in relationships as well. I have a masters degree in Economics that i received while smoking the entire time. This isnt one of those please don't ruin your life like mine, B.S. stories ( quite frankly if your life is in ruins maybe you should examine whether its the pot or something else) I made this post to try and help people who are trying to quit for whatever reason and feel like they could use some help, oh ya and also to take up the last hour w/o having to smoke :). good luck to everyone in all your endeavors
Anyone who says that marijuana makes you stupid or its a horrible drug has never used marijuana, or any other drugs for that matter. These people are just repeating what their DARE officer told them, or what they saw on some DON'T DO DRUGS movie in junior high school. sadly they are more confused than they are helpful. Is THC dangerous? the short answer is NO. the damage caused by one dose of THC is arguably much less than the damage caused by one dose of nicotine, or even caffeine. Is SMOKING marijuana dangerous the short answer is YES, very much so, smoking anything is extremely bad for your lungs. Per gram marijuana can generate as much as 40X the tar as tobacco, but you have to put this into perspective. I just quit smoking marijuana (it will be 3 days tonight, ya i am still counting hours) and the most i have ever smoked, myself, in one day is 2-3 grams and i considered myself a moderate to heavy smoker. A standard cigarette contains .9 grams of tobacco. now i have never been a tabaccy smoker but i have had friends that are/were. Never in my life have i met someone who smoked and only consumed 2-3 cigs a day more like at the least 20 and the most 60+. that's as much as 54 grams of tobacco. so the next time you hear the two compared keep that in mind. some tips i have to people who are trying to quit are as follows 1. put your pipe, papers, bong, vaporizer(if u are going to use, make food or use a vaporizer!) somewhere away, its not that you don't know where it is, but at least it isn't right in your face constantly reminding you that its easy to just take a hit. find something that you at least mildly enjoy doing that doesn't remind you of toking but can absorb a lot of time. My thing is working on my car, thankfully its a pile of crap so there is about 10,000 man hours of things that need to be done to it. While marijuana DOESN'T cause physical withdraws, psychological withdraws can be quite a challenge. 2 things that i notice almost everyone agrees on is a lack of sleep, lack of appetite, anxiety, and irritability. Exercise helps A LOT but if you can't handle not sleeping for days on end (and who can) i suggest another drug, i know it sounds counter intuitive to take one drug to get off another, but i like what works not what sounds good. Alprazolam, or commonly known as Xanax ( pronounced Zanax ) this is a god send for me, it allows you to sleep, gives you a bit of an appetite, calms that anxiety and makes the people around you not want to kill the people around you, or vise versa. you can easily obtain this drug by seeing a doctor and explaining that you are having troubles with anxiety and sleep ( you don't have to tell your doctor its withdraw related but you can, i did) best part about the Xanax is it isn't fun or entertaining so you dont really want to do it, and if used for a short period of time (2-3 weeks) has little to no chance of dependency. Really the worst of the withdraw symptoms is over in the first week (i quit once for 30 days to prove a jackass friend of mine wrong)and IMHO anything that helps you get past that first week can make the difference between sobriety or continued use. Marijuana didnt ruin my life, i dont sit in my moms basement w/o any friends. I have always had friends, and without tooting my horn too much i think i do okay in relationships as well. I have a masters degree in Economics that i received while smoking the entire time. This isnt one of those please don't ruin your life like mine, B.S. stories ( quite frankly if your life is in ruins maybe you should examine whether its the pot or something else) I made this post to try and help people who are trying to quit for whatever reason and feel like they could use some help, oh ya and also to take up the last hour w/o having to smoke :). good luck to everyone in all your endeavors
Anyone who says that marijuana makes you stupid or its a horrible drug has never used marijuana, or any other drugs for that matter. These people are just repeating what their DARE officer told them, or what they saw on some DON'T DO DRUGS movie in junior high school. sadly they are more confused than they are helpful. Is THC dangerous? the short answer is NO. the damage caused by one dose of THC is arguably much less than the damage caused by one dose of nicotine, or even caffeine. Is SMOKING marijuana dangerous the short answer is YES, very much so, smoking anything is extremely bad for your lungs. Per gram marijuana can generate as much as 40X the tar as tobacco, but you have to put this into perspective. I just quit smoking marijuana (it will be 3 days tonight, ya i am still counting hours) and the most i have ever smoked, myself, in one day is 2-3 grams and i considered myself a moderate to heavy smoker. A standard cigarette contains .9 grams of tobacco. now i have never been a tabaccy smoker but i have had friends that are/were. Never in my life have i met someone who smoked and only consumed 2-3 cigs a day more like at the least 20 and the most 60+. that's as much as 54 grams of tobacco. so the next time you hear the two compared keep that in mind. some tips i have to people who are trying to quit are as follows 1. put your pipe, papers, bong, vaporizer(if u are going to use, make food or use a vaporizer!) somewhere away, its not that you don't know where it is, but at least it isn't right in your face constantly reminding you that its easy to just take a hit. find something that you at least mildly enjoy doing that doesn't remind you of toking but can absorb a lot of time. My thing is working on my car, thankfully its a pile of crap so there is about 10,000 man hours of things that need to be done to it. While marijuana DOESN'T cause physical withdraws, psychological withdraws can be quite a challenge. 2 things that i notice almost everyone agrees on is a lack of sleep, lack of appetite, anxiety, and irritability. Exercise helps A LOT but if you can't handle not sleeping for days on end (and who can) i suggest another drug, i know it sounds counter intuitive to take one drug to get off another, but i like what works not what sounds good. Alprazolam, or commonly known as Xanax ( pronounced Zanax ) this is a god send for me, it allows you to sleep, gives you a bit of an appetite, calms that anxiety and makes the people around you not want to kill the people around you, or vise versa. you can easily obtain this drug by seeing a doctor and explaining that you are having troubles with anxiety and sleep ( you don't have to tell your doctor its withdraw related but you can, i did) best part about the Xanax is it isn't fun or entertaining so you dont really want to do it, and if used for a short period of time (2-3 weeks) has little to no chance of dependency. Really the worst of the withdraw symptoms is over in the first week (i quit once for 30 days to prove a jackass friend of mine wrong)and IMHO anything that helps you get past that first week can make the difference between sobriety or continued use. Marijuana didnt ruin my life, i dont sit in my moms basement w/o any friends. I have always had friends, and without tooting my horn too much i think i do okay in relationships as well. I have a masters degree in Economics that i received while smoking the entire time. This isnt one of those please don't ruin your life like mine, B.S. stories ( quite frankly if your life is in ruins maybe you should examine whether its the pot or something else) I made this post to try and help people who are trying to quit for whatever reason and feel like they could use some help, oh ya and also to take up the last hour w/o having to smoke :). good luck to everyone in all your endeavors
I learned HTML website design in 3 months while smoking marijuana, and now I can create a website that web-masters charge $5000 to create. Some of my greatest and most lucrative ideas have come as a result to smoking weed. America has labeled it gangerous and a drug - because they can't patent a seed that comes from the earth.
They'd rather you take man-made chemical medication with deadly side effects.
*Choice* 1.) (Marijuana)All natural seed that came from the earth.
2.) (Prescription medication) A man-made substance that came from a lab?
well ive been smoking for 2 years now everyday.
and as u say that u learnt to create website in 3 months.i gotta say to u that im doing the same thing but not with that much of a success. it all depends on the person.
im fucking up my first year of uni due to weed
Well its been 40 days since i stopped and im feeling and looking great, i was a everyday smoker for 18years and i have to say that i enjoyed smoking but when it controlled my life it i lost out on things which i now regret, like traveling, seeing friends and most importantly ruining relationships because i was home bound smoking pot. as i posted before, everything in moderation, and youll be fine, its when it controls your life, then you should take action.
Enjoy life and be happy.
40 days is a nice milestone. It gets better and better. I walk by people that have been smoking reefer and I can smell it on their clothes from 30 feet away as they approach. It makes me think of how many times that I must have embarrassed my wife and kids. Visine and cologne could be the name of my book on trying to quit. LOL Congratulation on your perseverance!
Today marks my first anniversary of being marijuana free!!! I made it and it feels great!
I quit smoking pot last week after 40 years of use. I
have strange vivid dreams that cause me to awaken. I'm able to fall back to sleep thankfully. I've enjoyed it for 40 years and its been a selfish indulgence that I've had a change of heart on. Pot is socially unacceptable these days and although I wince when people make "stoner" generalizations. You know Cheech and Chong and go eat some cupcakes with your munchies. For me, it started in 1970, I loved music and was heavily influenced by the rock stars of the day. Most of my friends smoked it and over the years less and less of them have continued usage. My best friend and I are like those Japanese soldiers stuck on an island unaware that the war is over. Well, I've come to feel guilty about 40 years of usage and my short term memory issues. My now grown kids say nothing about my usage but I know it must be embarrassing to them I want my grand children to know me and I want my family and co-workers to respect me. The euphoria is a blur now and I feel that I never wanted to smoke it for this long. I'm 54 years old and I have made a plus and minus list regarding pot. The negatives of usage have had a commanding lead over the positives. I know I will succeed in quitting. Relapsing is not an option. I've lied to my doctor for years and tomorrow I will see him for my physical and my dirty secret will be told. Good luck to everyone going through the same detoxing. Its not that bad. Its psychological and if you have a steely resolve to quit, you will succeed. There is life without pot and I'm going to enjoy it. Good luck and God bless. THIS WAS MY FIRST POST FROM ONE YEAR AGO.
Although my story is a "ditto," to most of the previous posts, I found it helpful to read others accounts of quitting. I started at 17 in 1967, and as I look back, there were periods of time that just went by. What I mean is, even though I held jobs, raised a family, and functioned in Society, it was always a charade. When I got by myself I needed that "hit," to really feel normal. I would contribute minimum standard to get by, so again I could retreat into my mind where all was better. I and my wife smoked openly in front of our children, but they grew up fast. My youngest (now 26) is repeating my story, and it breaks my heart. I quit several times and experienced the awakening of my conscientiousness. I would get confident that just a little toke wouldn't hurt, but in no time would be back to "taking a hit" as we called it. In the back of my mind that voice of guilt would always say; You need to quit, Pot is not your friend, it is hastening your trip to the grave. And in the final accounting you'll look back on many missed opportunities. I quit again a week ago and it's very difficult. I have all the same symptoms - no appetite, terrible sleep patterns, and a ringing in my ears?? Regardless, I have to be successful this time. I have an important job, and others depend on me. I feel like I have truly let them down, because at work the most important thing was just getting through the day when I could get in my car, fire up a bowl, drive home and repeat. I would wake up the next day in a dense fog, drink massive amounts of coffee in an attempt to clear the fog, got to work and have a terrible time concentrating or remembering what went on the previous day. This is not what I signed up for in the 60's. I feel life tests you in many ways. Doing hard things builds character, and mine needs a rebuild. Please understand I was not a bad person smoking pot. I avoided family and social commitments, so I could be by myself and get high. That was my comfort zone. Luckily I had to go on a business trip and got paranoid about security at the airport. I snuck pot on every other trip and went thru the relative paranoia. I would lite up in the hotel room, take a hit of visine, some gum, and function as best as I could, but still I couldn't wait to get back to the room, back to my safe place in my mind where all was pain free. So I was forced to go cold turkey for 3 days. I took over the counter sleeping pills and they helped a little. But I was also able to take a look at my situation and I realized I was just feeding my pleasure appetite and it ruled my life. Nothing at all was fun without a "hit" first (and during and after..). I became very negative at work and spread the attitude around. Now not smoking after 5 days, things don't look as bad. It was that other voice that wanted to get stoned, selfishly vying for my attention. That voice is still there but the volume is less. I'm proud of myself for the first time in a long time - that's a real high.
There is a benefit to writing this for me and I hope others will see themselves in a similar way. Maybe it is an addictive personality, I've never had a problem with alcohol, but whatever, I don't have to hide anymore. The sun is coming back out, the fog is leaving.
Way to tell it Stratmaster!
amazing
I started smoking pot after I broke up with my ex and since then my life has gone downhill.After smoking pot for a while I didnt get that high anymore so I moved on to cocain.Now I have lost weight and I have little money.I have even went as far as having sex for cocain because I feel like I have to have it to be normal.
Get yourself into rehab and save yourself. Don't walk...RUN!
Hahahaha, oh sorry was just laughing at everyone congratulating you for being the first person to ever decide they are dont smoking pot. marijuana might give you more tar in the lungs then tabacco, but people consume up to a pack of ciggerettes a day(thats 20) sometimes even more. The majority of people who smoke, from your numbers, 1 joint a month which means less tar. Trying to say that marijuana is worse for you then tabacco just pisses me off, there has not been 1 case in the universe of a marijuana overdose or someone dying due to just marijuana. I think tabacco was at like 500,000 deaths just in the US every year.
Trying to give marijuana the full responsibility for being the gateway drug is a huge mistake aswell. Most of us will forget that alcohol as legal as it may be is also a drug because of its mind altering effects that can be much greater than those of marijuana. Alcohol has been proven to reach kids sooner and is actually the greater evils in the gateway drug world due to this. One reason is due to its great availability.
If you really wanna prevent drug use in your children then i suggest not giving them a pill every time they have a headache because this just gives them the idea that whenever theres a problem theres a drug for it. If your really serious about it dont ever let them see you drunk because your their rolemodels in life, telling them not to do something then they see you do it is just bullshit.
Haven't read all the posts (think it might take a day) but thanks for all the helpful advice on this page , i have been smoking pot for the last 9 years of my total 28 years of life and have stopped for the last 2 days. I quit smoking cigarettes now for 9 weeks but I have one last big hurdle and that is to stop drinking myself in to a stupor. This is actually the first time I'm looking for help on THC and I'm finding it very reassuring that the sleep symptoms I've been having past 2 nights is actually because of weed and will subside soon. I'm quitting not because of the cost of weed (tis very cheap in South Africa, but prices are going up dramatically) or because of work (I'm studying ) or because of social issues but because of my ambitions and the impact the drug will have in my future.
I've been drinking from 14 and have been regular pass out on weekend parties from 18 and then added pot on 19. Past six months I've been passed out almost every night.
I know what all the potheads are going to say now is "Your problem is booze and not pot" my problem is i have to stop one of them i can't stop drinking because it's more of a social thing in SA and my family drinks but don't smoke weed and my friends that smokes pot (and drinks) are all either starting family's or has moved away.
I can't carry on like this anymore, it's a downward spiral to me and although i know i'm gona have subconscious cravings i know i have to quit completely.
I would compare it to playing pc/console games or even gambling but subconsciously it's Much more addictive than any of them.
To those of you trying to quit pot I'd say quit it it can't be that hard, and to those of you not trying to quit have a nice uneventful, unambitious, lonely life.
gatvol your problem is that your letting marijauna control your life. Why is it something you have to do all the time and everyday? Why cant you just do it on occasions? I mean it sounds like something you get pleasure from just like going to an amuesment park. You dont go everyday because you like rollercoasters. I'm not saying you should keep smoking if you really do want to quit. Im saying dont blame it for all your problems because even when the marijuanas gone you said yourself your still gonna be in party mode. Dont blame a plant for you being unambitious, uneventful and lonely because there are millions of successful people who smoke the herb. When it comes down to it there is only 1 person to blame here, take a look in the mirror.
Alcohol is worse. If you smoke a lot, smoke a lot. So what. I make more than I would if I was sober.
@Random stoner , I'm very glad for you and all the other people that actually can control your intake of cannabis on a schedule, but i couldn't i usually smoked in the evenings and couldn't wait for the toke, when i had weed i didn't think twice, I'm a habitual person.
Today is now my fourth day without pot and yesterday night i didn't have trouble going to sleep i didn't have nightmares and i didn't sweat (the sweating in bed was the worst for me) .
But thanks again for all the help and advice the people gave on this page and thanks for all the stoners arguing with us ( I think it just reassures us why we need to stop smoking pot).
I'm now ready for a new chapter in my life
Have a nice one everyone.
I have it nearby, under control financially, and I'm still quitting with daily failure. I the mental tricks don't work for me. I can stop for school or family, but its harder to quit when everything is going (somewhat) fine.
P.s. If this page is to help people stop how come there's so many adds for weed?
Hi everybody I'm a weed smoker I'm 24 years old with 2 kids i amid dat its a bad habit because I need it 2 maintain.I told self I would stop when I firs had a kid then it was when I get married. Then I said let me stop kiding my self tldis s wat ilike 2 do its all about da relaxing feel it gives me.But I amit I abused the drug have 2 smoke soon as I get off of work before our during a game n before I go 2 bed.I don't. Think nothing wrong with it unil I read dis post I thought it was harmless.I dididt know it would cause lung cancer I want 2. Live.Even doe we all have 2 die sme day. I never let it affect my daily life like paying my bills or calling in from wadmit i dwant my ork.b
My boyfriend is seriously trying to stop smoking pot. He started when he was 13, and he is now 22. Any tips for me on how I could be supportive without being annoying/bitchy would be greatly appreciated.
Hi Adrianne,
You should make your feelings known to him but he has to want to quit. If he wants to quit but is reluctant to try, you should show him these posts made by long term smokers that have succeeded in quitting and posters that have just started the process. Smoking marijuana gets a hold on your mind and convinces you that life isn't as good without it. Nothing can be further from the truth. He needs the encouragement to start the process to find out for himself. Good luck!!
Just checking in. My last post was 5 weeks ago and since then lots have changed. My friends don't ask me if I want to smoke or how I am doing since I have quit. Now they just view me as someone who doesn't smoke and that makes it way easier to make it through this. Since january 1st I have smoke 2 times, I am very proud of this. When people ask me I want to smoke I can be confident and say "no I don't smoke anymore".
Not smoking really has made me feel more into what I am doing and I am not just looking for an excuse to get high. I have even been able to start a relationship with a girl I have wanted to date for some time now. It feels great to have this in my life. For me not smoking weed is more than just quiting, it is a change in lifestyle.
Everyone who is just starting the thought process of quitting take it day by day and learn how to live life without weed. If you ever have problems come back to this site and remember why you decided to quit.
Hey guys. Just wanted to say I really suggest quitting marijuana, really, it just fucks up your life to the fullest, like other drugs ... if you smoke a joint every now and then, I won't censore you, friends, night-out's, I think it's just a matter of time until you try it, and actually like it.
I've smoked marijuana, mostly hash, for about a year straight, almost 2, maybe. Not every single day, but most of the times up to 3 times a week ... and I sincerely regret it. Since I'm only 14 I decided not to mess up my life anymore, and I quited, like forever ... I'm almost 2 months free from marijuana, the first 1 or 2 weeks were the most difficult. I didn't felt lost os appetite or stuff like that, just anxiety, lots of it. I felt most like Depersonalization symptoms ... and I mean, they were THOUGH, worst experience in my whole life, I was so affraid I had developed a mental disease, so I went to the doctor without saying that I had truely smoked marijuana for a long time. After that she prescribed me Livetan, some calming natural pills, I'm gonna be honest I didn't felt much of a difference.
I'm only writing this so people don't make the same mistake I did. I still feel kinda weird, but hey, think positive and it will all go away.
I would really love helping someone like me, I'm from Portugal by the way.
You can write me if you want, my Facebook URL stuff is "TiagoJMC"
Hey guys. Just wanted to say I really suggest quitting marijuana, really, it just fucks up your life to the fullest, like other drugs ... if you smoke a joint every now and then, I won't censore you, friends, night-out's, I think it's just a matter of time until you try it, and actually like it.
I've smoked marijuana, mostly hash, for about a year straight, almost 2, maybe. Not every single day, but most of the times up to 3 times a week ... and I sincerely regret it. Since I'm only 14 I decided not to mess up my life anymore, and I quited, like forever ... I'm almost 2 months free from marijuana, the first 1 or 2 weeks were the most difficult. I didn't felt lost os appetite or stuff like that, just anxiety, lots of it. I felt most like Depersonalization symptoms ... and I mean, they were THOUGH, worst experience in my whole life, I was so affraid I had developed a mental disease, so I went to the doctor without saying that I had truely smoked marijuana for a long time. After that she prescribed me Livetan, some calming natural pills, I'm gonna be honest I didn't felt much of a difference.
I'm only writing this so people don't make the same mistake I did. I still feel kinda weird, but hey, think positive and it will all go away.
I would really love helping someone like me, I'm from Portugal by the way.
You can write me if you want, my Facebook URL stuff is "TiagoJMC"
Anon,
Thanks for your reply. He has not had a puff in 6 days, and it is starting to take its toll. He says he is just not happy. He wants a joint so badly, and I love him so I want to say "just have one, it won't hurt". But I know that the process will start over again. How can I encourage him? Thanks again.
Adrianne
Simply put. He's detoxing and with that comes a period of mind and body adjustment. Will one silly joint hurt? Probably not, but let's face it. Why delay the inevitable? You have to relearn what was once so natural. Being yourself. Being yourself is good and he will find this out after staying the course and completely detoxing. I hope if he reads the posts he will gain confidence that going through this is so much worth it and he will enjoy his life without pot. You have to stick with it and have confidence that everything will slowly improve. Grouchiness, sleep disturbance and separation of the habit during favorite times to use are all part of the detoxing. I hope he reads my posts and puts his own posts on here so we can zero in more closely with how he's feeling.
I am a 37 year old married female and have smoked daily for 17 years. I have to take a blood test in two weeks and pass or my life insurance policy will be dropped and i won't be able to get it back. I'm ashamed of myself because if my teenagers knew i couldn't even get life insurance, they would be ashamed of me. I have several successfull businesses and have always been a high strung person. I smoke pot to relax, to sleep, and basically get through my day without killing someone. I don't know how to act without it. But the second i found out about the blood test, i quit. Two days ago. I'm flushing with lots of water but not sure what else i can do to pass. I really want to quit for good cause i feel like a big idiot for being in this situation. I am smart, but so stupid.
This is day one of me really having to let go of the habit. I smoked twice, but it is a big cut back already from the norm. I have huge reasons of why I need to let this habit go and I am really serious this time there is no looking back and saying " I should of jus turned it out". I'm responsible for my own actions, so its time to be responsible. Let's c what tomorrow brings.....
weed makes me feel so good and relaxed. Everybody's body is different and i tend to focus more with weed along with the "high" feeling. I'm 17 n I been smoking since i was 12. I can't see my self quiting anytime soon because weed is something I like to do and I don't think anybody should be judged or critcized for doing it
Will i have been smoking since i was 13 now.. decided to become an accountant after community college. Personally i have ADD and found chronic to be the method for maintaining focus. I currently work 3 pt jobs and still taking classes in six classes and college.
I smoke in between the jobs and classes. its very hard too stop, thats no joke. job1 (ups)4-8am M-F, job2 (Tax accounting) 9-2pm then i go to class on monday 3 pm - 9 pm. get home at 9:30 do hw/sleep. tues get up at 3 work from 4am to 9 am. in class from 10 am to 9 pm. wed work job1 4-8am, job2 9-5pm school 6-9pm. thru job1 4-9 am, school 10am-pm, hw/sleep. friday job1 4-9pm job3 10:30am - 6pm (internal auditor) saturday job3 6am- 3pm. also on saturdays i do volunteer work some weekend for during tax season. sundays i do homework and study. when im not volunteering as a big bother. also thru out the week i am a volunteer fire fighter...but regardless
if i am not smoking i can barely function on any of these areas of my life. I am 23, its my senior year and i have maintain a 3.783gpa. last year i earned over $45k, every job i have im the go to guy.. guy that gets it done, and done right. so its hard to justify quitting even though i know i need too stop. if anyone has any advice to give me i would love to hear it.
Please comment
You have managed to incorporate marijuana into your very busy schedule. You probably feel like its a reward to sticking to your busy schedule. Don't convince yourself that its medication for your ADD. Its not. If I gave you advice it would be to slowly remove the smoking ritual from your schedule bit by bit. You didn't get this way overnight and you don't have to "cold turkey" it out of your life over night either. Try eliminating it on Mondays every week. Then Tuesdays and so on. I think that would be a good plan of action for you. Good luck. Remember, marijuana can fool you into thinking that you can't survive without it. Trust me, you can survive and thrive without it. So, let's start taking it out bit by bit.
You have managed to incorporate marijuana into your very busy schedule. You probably feel like its a reward to sticking to your busy schedule. Don't convince yourself that its medication for your ADD. Its not. If I gave you advice it would be to slowly remove the smoking ritual from your schedule bit by bit. You didn't get this way overnight and you don't have to "cold turkey" it out of your life over night either. Try eliminating it on Mondays every week. Then Tuesdays and so on. I think that would be a good plan of action for you. Good luck. Remember, marijuana can fool you into thinking that you can't survive without it. Trust me, you can survive and thrive without it. So, let's start taking it out bit by bit.
Anon,
That is some good advice i never even thought about cutting it out one day at a time like that.. i will try not to smoke on mondays.
thank you,
J
Strange. I have been smokeing for 2,5 years every day and not some scrabbled leaves... for a long time, it wasn´t a problem for me, untill my roommates said it was. I didn´t want to to belive them, cause they themselves don´t smoke and non smokers tend to over react a little. For me it became a problem when i tried to not smoke for a day...
Now it´s 2 months later and i have not succeeded jet. i like the post. Ill try to make a plan and i also find the point in the 6-th post very helpful. You either want to quit, or you don´t want to enough. I always tried to make deals with myself. For example, if i wont smoke for a week, then a month, then i can smoke for some time again and then ill stop again. Well if you crash and hit the wall, then the only thing you can do is quit it for good.
i like it that people here understand the difficulty of the task and hence understand why it´s not as easy as "just quit". Good luck to any, who tries...
This is ridiculous. Obviously wrote by someone who has never smoked weed. I have smoked pretty much everyday for the past 10 years so I know about it. if you wanna educate and help people be honest with them otherwise they will not listen to anything you say. The fact is in moderation smoking weed is fine, the same as in moderation it is fine to drink or eat fast food. If you enjoy something and you spend all your time and thoughts in quitting this enjoyment then you have learnt nothing and this still controls your life whether you are taking the drug or not. We all just need some self discipline. Also it is nonsence that canabis leads to harder drugs, it just means if you smoke cannabis then your open minded enough to possibly take other drugs and also if you have a dealer then you have access to these drugs. But cannibis has a unique feeling you can not get from any other drug although who ever wrote this piece would not know that because they have obvouly never taken drugs. I have friends who have had real drug problems like with crack and heroin. I would like to see what sugestions the writer for this article had on quitting these. Ignore the all nonsence propoganda like this article. Like I said it's all about self discipline, too much of anything is bad for you but a little in moderation can make life worth living. Daily smokers, cut down to once a week at the most. Casual smokers, carry on but don't let it become a daily thing because it's a hard habbit to break from.
If you come to this site, one can assume that you put in a search for "How To Quit Smoking Pot". That in itself means that there is an issue with your usage within your own mind. Why are you looking for the people that wrote their opinions on pot smoking (found above) to convince you to quit. You know already that you want to quit. That's what brought you here in the first place.
Hey,
It's 6am and i'm wide awake..
I visited this page on a whim but some of this stuff really resonated. I started smoking when I was 18, and have been smoking relatively regularly for a couple of years now. But lately, i've come to realise that this has become a problem. Not in any physical sense, I just want the magic of life back.. All of these stories, all of these people, have given me the true inspiration I needed. Today, I quit for a long time. I promise! Lots of love x :)
There really is no evidence whatsoever that smoking marijuana leads to other more dangerous substances. Where is the proof? Are there any links to relevant scientific studies? None. It is simply a form of propaganda.
Ok it's week three for me now without pot and i must say it feels great man , no more of that fogginess and blur of a life i had , my mind is much sharper and physically i feel great, it is much easier than quitting nicotine.
I don't have any cravings for weed anymore and i think it has made me more aware of my abuse of alcohol, i don't feel like getting shit faced anymore, don't want it and don't need it anymore in my life.
So if your thinking of kicking pot, i definitely recommend it.
So much propaganda and ignorance these days. I strongly encourage people to do some research on their own and not get fed this garbage. Several studies have shown that the cannabinoid compounds in marijuana actually prevent cancer... Ever wonder why there's never been a case of cancer attributed to marijuana?
The link is to a study conducted by the American Association for Cancer research that identifies a strong correlation between moderate MJ use and the PREVENTION of head and neck squamous cell carcinoma. Studies performed by Dr. Donald Tashkin also present evidence to refute claims of MJ causing cancer. His studies showed that MJ, if anything, PROTECTS the lungs from cancer. Another study performed by Dr. Manual Guzan used cannabinoids to inhibit the growth of malignant glinomas in rats while leaving non-cancerous cells unharmed.
There's nothing wrong with using cannabis responsibly. If you consider yourself to be "addicted" to pot, then you obviously have bigger fish to fry; marijuana isn't the problem... It's you.
As a nation, we've let ourselves become overrun with lies without question. Our children should be told the truth and PARENTS should be the ones deterring their kids from drug use, not propagandists. It's obvious that kids should not use drugs, but why would they listen about hard drugs when the government (and this website apparently) can't even tell the truth about a relatively benign drug (compared to other illicit drugs) like marijuana?
Knowledge is power. Lies are cancerous. Marijuana will cure cancer.
So much propaganda and ignorance these days. I strongly encourage people to do some research on their own and not get fed this garbage. Several studies have shown that the cannabinoid compounds in marijuana actually prevent cancer... Ever wonder why there's never been a case of cancer attributed to marijuana?
The link is to a study conducted by the American Association for Cancer research that identifies a strong correlation between moderate MJ use and the PREVENTION of head and neck squamous cell carcinoma. Studies performed by Dr. Donald Tashkin also present evidence to refute claims of MJ causing cancer. His studies showed that MJ, if anything, PROTECTS the lungs from cancer. Another study performed by Dr. Manual Guzan used cannabinoids to inhibit the growth of malignant glinomas in rats while leaving non-cancerous cells unharmed.
There's nothing wrong with using cannabis responsibly. If you consider yourself to be "addicted" to pot, then you obviously have bigger fish to fry; marijuana isn't the problem... It's you.
As a nation, we've let ourselves become overrun with lies without question. Our children should be told the truth and PARENTS should be the ones deterring their kids from drug use, not propagandists. It's obvious that kids should not use drugs, but why would they listen about hard drugs when the government (and this website apparently) can't even tell the truth about a relatively benign drug (compared to other illicit drugs) like marijuana?
Knowledge is power. Lies are cancerous. Marijuana will cure cancer.
Even if pot prevented cancer, it still has long term effects that compel many people to quit. I can't imagine using pot as a part of any daily health regimen. Telling kids that pot is a benign drug that prevents cancer would be your own special brand of "propaganda". Kids need to be encouraged to have a healthy life style that allows them to deal with stress without the crutch of smoking pot. Kids should not be duped into believing "Dad smokes it because its from nature and it prevents cancer. That kind of Dad needs to rethink his position.
This is bullshit.. and people that made this know it..
i have to addmit i dont think Weed can cause lung or mouth cancer, some seem to forget that people put tobacco in there joints
i liked reading this
ive smoked weed since i was 16 and now am 21 ive quite ive only been off it 5 days but you gotta start somewhere
just looking on site's to keep me on track and reading this has helped some what
i have to addmit i dont think Weed can cause lung or mouth cancer, some seem to forget that people put tobacco in there joints
i liked reading this
ive smoked weed since i was 16 and now am 21 ive quite ive only been off it 5 days but you gotta start somewhere
just looking on site's to keep me on track and reading this has helped some what
Happy 4:20!
For me today is one full year smoke free! 4/20 is the day I became free from weed and now I celebrate it for that reason. If you're interested in quitting I shared some information about the steps I took in my old posts. Search this thread for 'ItsGoodToBeBack' if you're interested. Good luck and happy 4/20!
TO: ItsGoodToBeBack...I remember when you made the best post that describes the plunge we take into giving up the habit of smoking pot. I hope you don't mind but I'm going to repost it so it gets more attention from new people visiting the site. Congrats on your success for quitting for a year. It's 13 months for me! I feel great and I continue to visit the site to see if I can help.
REPOSTING FROM 1 YEAR AGO...ItsGoodToBeBack 11 months ago
Hi all. Read a lot of your stories and felt like sharing my experience. I smoked for about 11 years, and today is my 40th day without smoking pot. My last toke was 4/19, I quit for 4/20.
When I first started, it was just an occasional puff with some friends. We'd play some video games and laugh about all the crazy and unusual thoughts that would pop into our heads. As time went on it went from a weekend thing to a few times a week to once a day, to several times a day. At the peak I was up to about 4 joints a day. I would smoke to escape from my everyday troubles, to get out of my head that was always zooming at a million miles an hour.
As is the case for many intelligent people, pot didn't really get in the way of my professional life. I had a great job, owned a house, a nice car, all that. What I noticed over time was that I was losing touch with my self.
It probably sounds stupid to the young'uns who have only been smoking for a little while, but it's true. I was losing my edge, my spark, the quirkiness that made me me. I had a difficult time engaging in social situations when I was stoned. I was less likely to look people in the eye because I knew I looked baked. It made my voice weaker, my listening skills poor, my responses slower, it just made me a duller person.
I tried for a long time to justify it, and would tell myself "oh it's just this batch of weed, the last one was more fun." But time and time again, it became apparent that a pothead was occupying the space that used to be me.
I've tried to quit before. The last time was about 7 years ago, and I made it exactly 40 days before I took that one hit that turned into two that turned right back into every day. It has taken me this long to gather the willpower to make another solid attempt.
The first 2 weeks are by far the most difficult. It took me longer to get to sleep. Then when I slept I was sweating like crazy, had insane dreams, and woke up earlier than usual. I was coughing up all kinds of crap. Apparently smoking kills the cilia, the little hairs in your lungs that help them to push out foreign particles. The cilia grow back fairly quickly, and they'll start pushing all that crap back up. I got a really bad sore throat and actually got sick for the first time in a while, from quitting smoking of all things. That's how nasty the stuff was that was built up in my lungs. I'm hopeful that I've avoided significant damage to my lungs, which is another reason to quit.
I actually made a couple of test-runs at quitting before I went full on. I would stop for a few days, then I stopped for a week, then for 10 days. That helped me work through some of the sleep problems, and it gave me a little peek at what I had to look forward to when I stopped smoking. By the time I was ready to quit, I was really looking forward to the time I spent sober more than the time I spent high.
It's really helpful if you can find a good habit to replace your old one. You can find an inspirational book, preferably a really long one. If you feel like smoking, read instead. Tell yourself you won't smoke until you at least finish the book. By that time you'll have some momentum and will probably want to keep your winning streak going.
Consider taking up a new hobby, or start exercising. I've replaced my getting high routine with an exercise routine, and I'm in better physical shape than I've been in years. My motivation and energy level has increased. While I normally considered myself an athletic person I've also noticed an improvement in my balance and coordination.
So far I'm feeling really good. I'm more sociable, more energetic, more able to think for myself, just more able to be myself. I find myself smiling at and talking to strangers, getting to know more people.
Some people have complained about nightmares, but I have been most appreciative of the amazing dreams that I've been having. Just last night I had this incredible dream where I was flying. It was sort of an action adventure movie type dream. When I was smoking I rarely if ever dreamed. Now I have frequent, vivid, even a few lucid dreams. That in itself is better than getting high.
I did some research into dreaming and pot. It turns out that your brain (the pineal gland specifically) produces a chemical called melatonin. Melatonin helps to regulate your sleep cycles, and it plays a significant role in dreaming. When you smoke pot, your brain produces and releases melatonin at the time you smoke. This is why smoking can make people feel sleepy or dreamy. The flipside is, your brain uses up the supply that it would normally have at night. This can give you a lower quality of sleep, and it also can eliminate your dreams. I rarely dreamed when I would smoke, but when I stopped the dreams came back. Pretty cool.
Anyway, I could go on and on about what I feel are the benefits to quitting, but more than likely you'll need to learn through your own experiences what pot does to you. Try some experiments. Take a break from pot for a little while. You can stop for a week, right? Pot doesn't control you entirely, does it? Try your favorite sports or hobbies and see if it feels different when you've been weed-free for a few days. See if there is a change in the way you interact with people. Get past at least the first few days, because you might be kind of short tempered during that time. After that, see if anything changes in the way you react to people and how they react to you.
Only you really know whether pot has a positive or negative impact on your life. Be honest with yourself. For me I find that my life is more enjoyable without it. I'm finding it easier as the days go on. This time I plan to make it another 40 days, and 40 after that, until I know I've got this thing beat. I'm going to keep my guard up and stay committed because I don't want to be a stoner, I want to be me.
Best of luck to everybody on your journey.
Its' now been three months since I smoked. Yahoo! I was feeling really weak today and planned on making a drive by to Harborside tomorrow.
I was going to pick up my son and wife that were flying into SFX. Then I decided I would take a look at this support page to perhaps clear the cobwebs from my head.
It worked!
Let me share with you what kicked me over to stop three months ago. I wasn't able to find the nifty cylinder tube that looks like a pen and holds a joint.
My kids all knew that I smoked, even though I didn't smoke in front of them. They knew that I said I smoked to control my stress and blood pressure. It was legal I had my card.
I had had open heart surgery. It was a great excuse. It was a good reason for doing what I did before I had my heart attack anyway.
At any rate, my wife told me that my son had found my tube under the gas pedal of the car when he took it to school.
He's got a 4.8GPA, is the valedictorian of his class, Teen Hall of Fame in the Newspapers, was just accepted to Duke on an academic scholarship about 4 weeks before I lost the joint pen. He is a fine young man...PERIOD!
I then said to myself, Holy Shit! If he had for some bizarre reason put that in his backpack and a drug dog at school happened to sniff it out...I could ruined everything for him that he had worked so hard for.
If that would have happened I would not have been able to live with myself.
Tomorrow the trip to SFX is to pick my son and my wife up on their return from Duke days. It was his orientation.
To think that I seriously considered going to Harborside means will never be free from craving that temporary fleeting high....BUT, knowing that I can control myself.
When I exhibit that control it means that I can have control over everything else. Next, I have got to stop getting those In-N-Out Burgers (LOL).
I want to thank Anon, Jack, and all the others that have shared their stories here. It has really helped me.
I hope that mine contributes something to someone.
Hi, ive been clean for 3 days and feel wonderful. I wrote this after my last joint.
What can i do to escape this misery
I thought someday i would wake up happy
But seems like the sadness has set in.
It feels like an endless maze,
i take a new turn but always end up in the same damn place.
I would give anything for a moment of joy,
the sweet taste of laughter and the smell of a rose.
But everything is grey, the colours of the rainbow have been swept away.
Now give me a hope, cause i can´t cope with this shit.
Give me a sign that it will get better.
I want to care if i die or not, not just sit around and get high alot.
Karlrubin90@gmail.com
@Anon. I just want to thank you Anon for your'e posts. They are really helpful.
The time is now. I am not quitting because of law, or family but because it is what I must do. I am too sexy to smoke weed. I am too tall to take gravity bong tokes to the head until my eyes fall out bloody red from the sockets. I will not stop because it costs too much money. I will stop because it makes my butt bleed. Whenever I take a rip and hold it in my butt starts leaking blood. I'm quitting because I'm tired of applying soilove to all my favorite pairs of jeans.
You all think that yall are right? think again. i have been smoking pot for 48 years and i am still healthy and have no diseases. False Theorys like this article are the reason why its still illegal. Anyone who believes this nonsense is a FOOL.
Well, reading this while high is very informative and it's scaring the piss out of me. I never knew any of this stuff! Why don't they teach you this kind of stuff in high school? Where has all this info been. I'm 19 been smoking since I was 14 and let me tell you! It is hard to quit. I just love it so much. I love the feeling. I love everything about it! but it does suck up a lot of your time and life. I barely ever see my family anymore. I neglect my fiance and my friends. I don't do anything productive in my life due to the lack of motivation and just sheer drive for life because of weed. Pretty much everyday I wanna die when I'm not high. It's sad because it's struggle inside of myself. Part of me wants to live and part of me wants to die. It's the hardest thing in the world-to fight yourself. And it's not fun! So PLEASE PLEASE, Don't ever even try it. It's not worth it, and it WILL take over your life. It's taken over mine but I will overcome it! not tomorrow, not soon, not in an hour from now, RIGHT NOW! Take that stand and dont procrastinate on this or put it off! Be strong and have this courage. You need to live again.
Thank you for the nice compliments regarding my posts. I make these posts to help others with the struggle of deciding to quit this insidious drug. Is it as hard as quitting a heroin habit? Of course not! It does require your resolve. Its interesting to see the kinds of posts that generally fall into two categories. Those that have smoked for a very long time and realize the negative effect it has on their health and their lives. They want to quit very badly. Then there are those that know they have negatives issues (it brings them to this site)but they get cold feet and they don't want to face the prospect of living without marijuana. They begin to criticize the hub's text and lash out at folks that want to quit. Calling their efforts false and they begin to state the so called positives of smoking weed. I smoked for 40 years and I was scared to death that I would be unable to pull this off. I could have continued smoking for ever. I knew it was no longer giving me a positive experience. I smoked to forget. I smoked to relieve stress. I smoked to get to sleep. I smoked to start my day. I smoked as a reward for whatever. I smoked to enhance my entertainment activities. I was a very heavy user for many many years. 10- 15 years ago, I knew the brain cloud and memory issues were making me very unhappy. Paranoia and shame took hold of me as I reached my 50's and I smoked more than ever. I listened to a Neil Young song where he repeats the line "No More". It became my theme song and I quit!! Damn it! I quit! I'm so proud of myself. I want everyone to know that. I will continue to help others to quit as best that I can. Thank you for reading and getting the inspiration from them. God Bless!
For those starting their sobriety, give it time. There are many posts that describe the experience of withdrawal from smoking marijuana on this thread. Read them! If you continue to have depression issues after many weeks. See your doctor. There's no shame in seeing your doctor about depression and getting medication if you need it. Give it time and rediscover yourself!
Livin' on the edge of night
You know the sun won't go down slow
You don't know which drug is right
Can't decide which way you wanna go
I feel the way you feel
'Cause not so long ago
It had a hold on me
I couldn't let it go
It wouldn't set me free
It wouldn't set me free
No more, no more, no more.
Seemed like the easy thing
To let it go for one more day
Like singin' the same old song
And twistin' the words
In a different way
Where did the magic go
I searched high and low
I can't find it no more
I can't get it back
I can't find it no more
I can't find it no more
No more, no more, no more, no more.
Searchin' for quality
Havin' to have the very best
Now scroungin' for quantity
Never havin' time
To do the test
That's how the story goes
Can't put it down
Till the last page
I can't put it down
I can't put it down
I can't put it down.
I have been smoking weed for nearly twenty years. And like most hardened smokers, I don't remember dreams and sometimes lack enthusiasm.
I'm an attempting musician, and have made loads of Trippy sound-scapes to listen too when I'm stoned. Most of my mates are pot smokers, which I know is going to make for testing times.
I have bullshitted myself with crappy philosophy, like Weed gets you through times of no money, better than no money gets you through times of no weed.
I do like a smoke, but I'm not sure that I can be disciplined enough to have an occasional Joint and actually get stoned. And then not have another joint for a week or more.
One step at a time I guess?
I'm smoking my last joint now,which I know dose not sound promising. However, I know I need to make some changes in my life. I generally feel flat all of the while. Although I'm usually the one to make people laugh at work, and people assume I'm a happy person. I get home and smoke all night and don't get high in an enjoyable way, more part of a daily habit.
I have also eaten crappy food in favour of buying weed? Am I F*ckin stupid? "Nahhh, just an addict Peter!" 'said my innner voice'
A mate of mine that started smoking at around the same time as me has thus far managed about 25 days without a smoke. He told me that the first week was a bit weird. He said he was having fragmented dreams that were nonsense, but by the second week, his dreams were becoming more vivid and making more sense. I can tell that he looks more healthier than I have seen him look in a long while. He told me that on day 23, he actually felt as chilled as he would have at work if he had had a joint before going.
Certainly from my point of view, I can't remember how I felt before smoking weed, and certainly have no idea how I will feel as an adult without it. But I'm gonna give this my best shot!
Right, That's my last joint smoked, and now time to start on my road to recovery. So long Mary Jane, Thanks for the ride, but it's time to move on :-)
I hope to come back to this hub, and post a progress update in a month or so. I'll keep it bookmarked for sure.
Thank you to the other poster's with your positive,negative for and against comments. They have been helpful in understanding what I'm likely to experience.
I at least understand, it's not addictive in the same way as Tobacco or Heroin are. Just more a longing to be stoned. I just need to remind myself of the reasons why I have made the decision to quit!
Well Pete, We look forward to hearing your success story!
I have smoked for 13 years. I'm 30now and finaly quit pot. It has only been 1 months since quitting weed, but i know i never going to again. i'm going back to mountain biking as a way to help fill the void and to get in better shape. wish me luck.
I'm 30 , my partner is 35. He's been smoking weed for 10 year+ i've been smoking it heavilly for 3 years, it's a financial nightmare, a £20 bag lasts one night so you can imagine how much is spent over the course of a month/year. I really want to stop. my partner isn't so enthusiastic. I saw a post off someone that really rung true
(when you start out, it doesnt matter what you are doing when you are high, its always a good time. then it becomes hey movies are fun lets go to the movies stoned it will be more fun. or, lets go out to dinner wait lets smoke the food will taste better. or, lets go bowling but wait cant forget to smoke it will make me concentrate more. soon enough you forget how to have fun without smoking weed.)
That's me and my partner to a tee, everywhere we go we always think ajoint will make it more fun when in fact all we've done is forget how to have fun without drugs.
I've stopped before but only lasted weeks.
I'm starting again today and already i feel sick about tongight, but i gotta try.
Im a smoker of 11 years, started when i was 16, thi life style has cost me 2 girlfreinds, fucked up my chances with several other women. Held me back from gaining my full potential. The easy comfort found in smoking this drug, at first for fun, then for habit, then for 'saving money' led me down a shit ass path, where i ended up sitting indoors most nights smoking weed and playing videogames online. Then i moved countries to try and get a fresh start.
well that didnt last, me an my sister moved to this other country, and i soon was back smoking again thinking its not problem, well one day i got sat down and my sister told me how much of a loser i was being, how distant it made me to deal with, and maybe i should be honest with myself and relise, just how many people i have lost in my life due to cannabis, how many jobs have i lost due to cannabis, how much money, lack of food, clothes and nice things in life, all of it down to my obsession with passing the time of every evening of every night by smoking cannabis.
Thats not going to be my life any more, i litterally had only just met my dealer when my sister unloaded all that truth onto me, i pourd a 25bag down the toilet, and no joke as i poured it, its like another part of me said 'wtf are u doing' and that freaked me out, as that definatly wasnt me conciously thinking that, it was as if my sub concience was actully reeling in horror at the prospect of having to deal with life.
Its gonna be a rough ride, but im fucking doing this, i want a wife, kids career etc. and im not one of the 'lucky' ones who seem to be able to smoke and have all that (or can they??)
Nice article. But there are some issue where i differ with you. You had mentioned some 7000 medical articles spelling out the harmful effects of marijuana. I am doctor and active in addiction biology and in my opinion there is a paucity of data on the harmful effects of cannabis. Some of the health effects associated with cannabis including psychosis and depression have not be causally proved to be due to cannabis. It is true that smoking pot does increase the chances of psychosis but this is seen only in patients suffering from schizophrenia. Apart from this although over 400 different chemicals are released with combustion of marijuana, their exact cancer causing potential yet to be known. Similarly although it is one of the most commonly used drug, a very minor sub sect of people go on to other drugs from cannabis.
On the other hand marijuana's effects and the reproductive system and its ability to cause chronic bronchitis and COPD are well known. Therefore we need much more research in to the effects of cannabis
If you're a doctor...I'm Willie Mays!
If you have become dependent on pot (psychologically) and feel you need to quit for any reason, do it. But for yourself, not for the lies posted on here. There's some true information and valid points about how to quit, but there's also some common misconceptions about marijuana. No one should ever continue smoking pot if there is an important reason to quit. But don't go preaching the lies society has fed you about why pot is bad.
Well, after reading a lot of these posts I have decided that I should not quit weed. The best argument for quitting is the health concern argument. But damn near everything is bad for you. I'm positive that I eat healthier than most Americans. If people are out here eating Big Macs to enjoy there lives, I should allow myself to use herb to enjoy my life. FYI-I live in Colorado. I say this because it is LEGAL for an adult to possess up to an ounce of marijuana within the city limits of Denver. Furthermore, there are a shit ton of weed dispensaries. All in all, weed smoking is NOT frowned upon in CO. I hear Cali is similar. So if we lose the legal ramifications, all we have is the health impact. That being said maybe the best option is to limit the amount smoked and vaporize instead of smoking. And for the younger people out there...anything in excess is bad for you. Do not let weed control your life. Weed is controlling your life when you have negative consequences resulting from you getting high. Like the guy above who was missing work because of weed.
Finally, thanks to the people who posted here. The people that are stressing out about quitting made me think of how bad weed really is for you. People talking about working out or finding something to do instead of weed. It does not sound like weed is a problem, people are just blaming the weed. If you are 30 something years old trying to quit weed, I can bet my balls that weed is not the reason you are in the position you are in.
And let it be known that I am smart, fit, and happy. During law school, I only knew a handful of future attorneys that did NOT smoke. It is not a coincidence that you never hear of a successful attorney. When you become an attorney you are already considered to be successful. Point being, you should not quit if you do not want to. For plenty of people, marijuana improves their life just as having four slices of bacon improves another person's life.
I smoke weed everyday at night after i get my work done for the day. I am one of the wealthiest financial advisors in the central devision. I cannot, I will not, and i do no want to quit smoking weed. Its not the weed that supports all of the statistics its society and they are only considering marijuana users. If you look deep into it it doesnt make sense, and if you are a we are here for a reason and its not drugs, then get off your advil. Marijuana is like my coffee but at bed-time
More cold feet people! Why would you go on a "How To Quit" site to announce your continued usage? We simply don't care. This is for people that want to quit and won't get cold feet when facing their habit.
I will give everyone a tip on how to quit. go to a doctor and get prescribed xanax. Weed withdrawal is intense and you need xanax and exercise to cope with it. I am 30 and it is day one of sobriety and I quit cigarettes a week ago. The withdrawal is extremely painful. What weed has done to me. Its made me lazy and impulsive and i've lost my mind a few times due to the bipolar i developed. On top of that I've never had a serious relationship and have lost two six figure jobs because of weed. the time has come to quit and even though the pain is intense i will not smoke anymore. i'm unemployed, single, live with my father, and about 400,000 dollars poorer. For all you weed advocates, you just havent smoked long enough. after 15 years u really dont get high anymore. u catch a small buzz that wears off quickly. i used to love weed until i realized what it really is. it is the devil in disguise. it tries to convince u that it is so harmless and it seems to be harmless but it has ruined many lives including mine.
Medical Marijuana was just legalized in Deleware :) Weed is a drug and should be taken seriously. Used as directed and with caution. Be educated about it! I am definately in favor of weed. I just started college and have only been using about 3 times a week for 1 year. I love it, and it has really helped me with anxiety and calms me. We all have different experiences, which create our opinions. Mine have all been with caution and good :)LEGALIZE IT if not for you than people like me. Thanks
Lies and propaganda how can you people sleep at night? The NIDA studies in the 80's show pot lowers risk of lung cancer and copd, it is anti tumorous (prevents tumor growth) it causes brain cancer to destroy itself contains compounds that help relieves anxiety depression and help stabilize mood. There is NO physical withdrawal from quiting it is mental and anyone who prescribes Xanax to come off pot is an idiot and sho0uld lose their license. Xanax is a dirty drug and will cause bad physical withdrawals. Quit lying people the truth will bite you in the behind soon. If you don't believe what I am saying just do some research on google and youtube the truth is out there.
http://topdocumentaryfilms.com/medicinal-cannabis/
Watch that to start.
Nobody is telling you to quit smoking pot on these posts. If you want to quit, you know the reasons why. If you use marijuana and you don't notice any negativity, why would you come to a "How To Quit" site? Suggesting "evidence" that pot is good for you or that this site is full of propaganda is not helpful to those interesting in quitting. Smoke yourself to oblivion, it doesn't interest anyone interested in sobriety. Sell your pro pot stance somewhere else. Quite frankly, no one cares what your pro pot stance is.
i posted negative comments on pot but i have returned to smoking it. I am an addict.
Try cutting down. It certainly bothers you to be under its influence. Take it down slowly and steadily!
Gateway drug theory, confuses correlation with causation and is thus bullshit. Someone failed Research Methods 1A...
I have to laugh when folks log on to this site and read the text provided by Crystal Concepts and begin to tear it apart. I imagine they feel fortified and justified to log off and fire up. Its too funny. You may or may not agree with the Crystal Concepts presentation but why bother if you haven't already made up your mind that your usage must come to an end. Your own experience should guide your actions and not the pressure or opinions of others.
I LOVEEE WEEDDDD
heyy;)im only 15 and i believe that weed kan help u concentrate becuase it slows u down and makes you think...bhuutt i think that smoking stougies are worser than smoking weed,,,,becuase smoking stinks and makes you all wrinkley...:( bhut i like the feeling of marijuan becuase it makes me feel good...i know its bad bhut i have reasons behind it why i do it...i got introducceedd toy it by my friends and sisters and my grandpa they all smoke weed in my familyy i have been smoking weed for over 3 years i started when i just turnnedd 13..and i was in middle skoo..bhut now i am in high skoo and im an addict...i smoke weed everydayy from a water bongg and a gaskk maskk..i kant go a day without smoking becuase it feels lykk a yearr.....i wake asnd bakkee:)becuzz if i dont i kant really concentrate in skoo.....bhut yahh thatsss all i have to sayy ohh AND THISSZZ IS A REALLY GOOD BLOOGG IMMA LEARN FROM IT:)THANXX
It causes you to uncontrollably misspell words!
Its been nearly 5 months since i stopped smoking weed and i have to say i feel alive, i am looking & feeling soo much better. Life now is easier to deal with, the money i have saved is awesome, i was able to travel to china without the need to smoke weed. i am seeing the friends i neglected over the years due to the weed effect. the void left behind from not smoking weed was huge but i found new things to fill that void. Yes i love weed but like many things in life i used love i have moved on. Like many of you i had a great job and was able to pay the bills etc.etc. but i didnt reach my full potential because weed made me say fuck it, im happy..but deep down your not. No one with substance wants to marry someone that is addicted to any substance. So like i have posted before everything in moderation. good luck to everyone trying to quit. Remember no one can tell you to quit, you have to want it. And only then you can.
Attention Attention..That was a real post by a gentleman named Jack. He realized that smoking weed was having a negative impact and so he decided to quit! That sums it up! You must face your addiction and decide to quit on your own terms. For those that think these posts represent some kind of propaganda. Think again! Long term smoking of marijuana leads to an accumulative negative effect on your life.
Hello names james i know it seems all too hard i quit all at once on a saturday went to church on sunday oh saturday night was the last time i smoked a cigarette and any weed was both saturday haven't touched them since every now and again the thought arises or when i see a pack laying around but choose not to smoke every time this happens the smell becomes very bad stinky to my smell of either cigs or pot esp pot much stouter stinch but the point is i am still successful With Jesus Christ anyhting is possible Their is nothing no disease no addiction no pain nothing he can not do in fact here's proof in Revelation Chapter 19: verse 6 it say's ....(And I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings, saying, Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth. ) Omnipotent means infinite gamers will understand infinite imagine when you have an infinite health code on you don't lose health Your faith is key and hearing the word Brings Faith Hope this helps someone that's my only interest here and trust me just keep saying no and before long you will be a success too.
i just wanted to say: to all those people who defend weed on this board its not about how good weed is. Yes, weed is awesome, but it is only a small part of life. In the end, yo
To all those who defend weed on this board, Its not about that. yes weed is awesome but you end missing the important moments in life.
this so much bullshit, either your lazy or ur not i smoke and don't miss out on anything that argument is bullshit ucan still have ur friends/family and DO THE SAME EXACT THINGS DAY IN AND DAY OUT.EITHER YOUR A LAZY FAT ASS OR YOUR NOT. Also, i wouldn't smoke that blunt for free, come on thats the best rolled blunt picture you can find, looks like an 8 YO with down syndrome rolled it.
So, you're saying that you rolled it?
hell no im not stopn im 15 n smoke every day i onle have enough lft to smoke a
hell no im not stopn im 15 n smoke every day i only have enough lft to smoke a joint of dank n im soubpost to save it for my bf when he comes out in a week n its hard for me to not smoke it cuz its just sitting there sayn smoke me i can smell it past the drawr its in any help?
hell no im not stopn im 15 n smoke every day i only have enough lft to smoke a joint of dank n im soubpost to save it for my bf when he comes out in a week n its hard for me to not smoke it cuz its just sitting there sayn smoke me i can smell it past the drawr its in any help?
I been smoking weed everyday of my life since i was 21 years old and i just turned 28 and havent stopped since. i only smoke strictly from Swisher sweets which i make a blunt and wallah, im high as fuckk...i have tried quitting but a week later i get mad urges and keep smoking. i buy a gram everyday wishing it was my last but the next day comes and i get high all over again. to make it worse, i have a california medical marijuana card, so i spoil myself senseless everyday with new strains of marijuana. i love indica, it makes me relax and forget about my problems. i hit a blunt before work and after work. i smoke expensive weed too, which is Kush...so i spend about $10-$25 a day on buying kush. i am trying to quit again since i do have negative experiences with kush, but im so hooked on it already i dont know if i will...ever...stop.........
im addicted to weed.. i admire the people on this site that have been clean for months or years.. my hope is building.. hello and thank you
Good article on quitting. Have to disagree with your #1 reason though. If marijuana is ingested i have found no studies showing any types of harmful effects. Vaporizing is another preferred method that greatly reduces the amount of carcinogens into your body. You did not hit either of these points which leaves me to believe you have never smoked so you really dont know anything about the subject. Moderation is the key, smoke on weekends to wind down from the week.. get yourself a vaporizer or start making canna oil/cannabutter and save your lungs.
I am in the process of quitting MJ. It is hard! My mind wants it, I dont want it, I dont need it. It does not help me anymore. I dont hate it, I used to love her. I have revised my priorities and it way down in the bottom. I want to get rid of the habit, that is my goal.
The first highs gave me freedom, it made me feel different.....my last highs make me feel in a prison, make me dependent, I just turn into a zombie. I dont want the phone to ring, I dont want people knocking on my door, I wan to be left alone sitting on my couch with my psychodelic blue glass water pipe in my hand.
Why am I doing it? Why am I divorcing from my Mary? We had a familiy, she gave me buds, I grew the plants in my balcony I watered them daily. I took good care of them. I felt good vibes around the plants.
My friends thought I was a cool farmer, they could come to my home to see me and to smoke weed. Too much weed! In our mid 30s and with decent pay we are always buying the good stuff. No skunk, no stuff for amateurs. We are always cooking, making butter, eating brownies. Talking about the good herb and calling it a gift from the gods.
Weed made me explore many ideas, as absurd as they could sound I thanked it for giving me an open mind. My mind got so open that I became an atheist....Dawkins, Hitchens, Dennet and Harris started to make sense. They became sort of my Beatles, I heard wisdom coming from them. My routine was (or is, still trying to break free) to go home, load my water pipe smoke the good stuff and go into youtube and see Dawkins debates, Harris´s interervies, etc. I was a skeptic listening to Mike Shermer and buying his magazine.....it all made sense. I was now smart, an atheist, and an ANTIsocial. My friends were only stoners, I had no regular friends, even I had excluded my drunk friends, I only wanted to hang out with my stoner friends. I was (am) a stoner in disguise, I believe I function normal and go out and do daily shores, I even go to work stoned. I came to the belief that people could not differ between the stoned and sober me.....I kept telling to myself nobody notices, but then there is paranoia in my head.....how contradictory... I am always afraid someone is going to find out. I picture myself in an intervention and I am in the center of it......all because I love the weed, I love to smoke it, I like the way it makes me feel, it gives me an absurd security that is baseless.
It took a lawsuit to wake up.....I run a business. I make decisions, I analyze data.......add pot and you will meet failure.......I am not generalizing it is just what happened to me. I made stoned business decisions. My business ritual was to take a puff and write business plans......now I realize that those plans only apply to Marihuanaland, not in the real world.
This lawsuit made me realize how did I get here? why didn´t I see the signs? a sober mind could have seen them from miles away. Marihuana made me procrastinate, it made me not take decisions, it made me rely on the judgement of others, it made me lazy!
How I am coming out...... through faith.....the good faith....not the religious, the one without the label......the inner voice that tells you that you can accomplish anything your mid conceives PLUS willingness to work hard to obtain it.
I feel better now, I am becoming a new person....no more fears, I want control of my life, I make my decisions, I am now responsible, no more blame game.....I am standing here, I am the sum of past actions, and my futures lay on my constructive thoughts and hard work.
I am in love with reality, my lifespan is short...... dont want to replace the with with alcohol, dont want it to replace it with prozac, I just want to be natural, to experience a clean life....to live it to its fullest, to work hard....to have tranquility and peace, to be social again to care for others......dont want to live in obscurity anymore......now that I see the light I am not letting it go.
Sorry MJ, you are not my problem, my habits are my problems, it could had been alcohol or any other self destructive habit. Will I see you again?? maybe, will it feel the same? I don´t know... Do I need you? not really.
@ Striking26. You really have your feelings all sorted out and you understand the path that marijuana has taken you. Yes, sobriety is a high of sorts and it will take a little time for you to sort out the joys that sobriety brings to you. I have little doubt that you will succeed and feel great about leaving your ambiguous life behind. Paranoia will disappear you will find joy in interacting with people from all walks of life. No longer will you strive for the end of day "good boy" cookie of a bong hit or the wake and bake jump start to your day. You're going to be just fine!
@Anon. Thanks for your words. Your initial post is from 15 months ago........ how has it been? what has changed? how is your life now? Have you been sober? how about your friends? How is your brain, your spirit, your mind?
Wow, I felt as if I was the only one struggling with this issue...addiction!!!! I feel more confident in myself that I can succeed with my plan to remain a non smoker!!! I appreciate reading each and every post because it really sparked me!!! Even to the ones who disagree with quitting, your day and time will come. Let's just hope it comes before you are diagnoise with cancer or a disease. I think we were all ignorant in our days because we knew it was illegal, unhealthy, and flat out wrong. I applaud you guys and I pray that you continue to be sober and more productive. Plus you will save A LOT OF $$$$$$$!! My supplier should be a millionaire just of me!!!! Keep up the good works!! Thanks to the creator of this web and discussion!! Knowledge is power!!
I don't even feel like drinking, or even gettin high
Cause all that's gonna do really, is accelerate
The anxieties that I wish I could alleviate
Gangstarr - Moment of Truth lyrics
@striking26...Sorry for the delay in responding. I haven't checked the site in about a week. My life hasn't changed dramatically. I still have my closest friends. One of them is still smoking on a daily basis. He has avoided talking about marijuana around me and he doesn't indulge around me. He feels a little envious that he hasn't followed my lead. It won't tarnish our friendship. He's a great guy with a very good job. He still uses to relieve stress and for recreation. I hope he quits soon. He certainly has reduced his consumption, so that's a start. Some friends that were strictly "pot" friends are just marginalized friends now. They will fade off in the future I suspect. That's OK. I was so worried that I wouldn't have the ability to enjoy life after pot. I thought the loss of the euphoric high couldn't be replaced. Well, my mind and body have adjusted and I get up in the morning with energy and dare I say it..JOY! I'm much happier now. My brain now is back to the job of producing satisfying feelings. While I smoked pot, my brain didn't have to produce any such thing so I forgot that I could achieve a natural euphoria by just living a healthy life that is full of activity. I know you will come to these same conclusions in a short amount of time!
I smoke weed for 20 years
and I am fine and I am healthy
Much like you shouldn't take away a bone from a dog. You shouldn't try to take a bone away from a pot smoker! Why do "healthy" pot smokers wander onto a "How To Quit" site? Hmmmm? Someone got cold feet and lashed out at the idea of giving up the bone.
Today is the first day in many months that I havent smoked. I've been smoking for 15 yrs. For all you faggots that say weed is not addictive you can all go fuck yourselves. IT IS ADDICTIVE. I will be honest about how I felt today. I was going to go to the store to buy a rope to hang myself. I popped 3 xanax instead. I would be a millionaire right now if it wasn't for you Mary Jane. I fucking hate you. I used to love you but I truly hate you. You make me want to go out and hang myself when I'm not with you. You make me just want to lie in bed thinking about that rope when you are away. I'm done with you. It is fucking over. I've said it before and come running back but not this time. I've had enough of your bullshit Mary Jane. I dont even enjoy being with you anymore. Fuck you Mary Jane. I wish I never met you.
Talk to a professional ASAP! It will be alright if you let it!
i am on day two and using some meds to help the detox process. i have talked to many professionals in the past. its going to be my will power this time that does it. that dopy depressing feeling is slowly going away. my new high is being sober. fuck weed.
it is hard. i need some support. post how its ruined your lives...
Okay listen the only way you can get addicted to marijuana is if you make you self get addicted. Like seriously people get addicted to eating and all sorts of other things it doesn't mean there is a chemical that alters their mind into doing so. People need to relize that
It has been 5 weeks now, I feel much better, I do get the cravings sometimes, and want to smoke some. But I realize that if I smoke then I might get hooked again.....it is like smoking cigerretes, you quit and when you feel you are in control and you smoke one you suddenly end up buying a pack and start smoking again.........there has been a curse and a blessing after quitting......many things I had put behind, that is many realities I had ignored because I was sedated every night, now I have to face them....before I would blame other circumstances, now that I am sober I see myself as part of the problems and with that ownership I have forced to face this situations........they have been ugly, these include admitting past errors, dealing with people that have harmed me and confronting them, and following up on things that need to be done but that I had postponed for no real reason.
The blessings I see are that I am closing cycles, all those things that I had ignored in the past and that I now have to face whatever the outcome will let me free in some many aspects and will also make me feel lighter (as carrying less emotional baggage), I have become more social, my friends have changed, I have retaken previous routines, I am no longer hiding, physically I feel good..... going back to the curses, because of me now facing reality, I entered a temporary depression, and had to go seek proffessional help where I had to admit that I was a daily smoker, my shrink told me that I had taken the right step and to remain sober, he did give me antidepressants that have started to kick in.
I feel that I had been escaping reality through smoking, I had fantasized a lot, and facing reality has been hard for me even to the point that it depressede me and that is OK, I accept it, I embrace my reality, and admit that I was sedating myself everynight to avoid confronting many problems. I encourage those that want to quit to do it, also remember that the dependance is psycological not physical.
It's not easy to quit you have to really want to do it this my third time attempting to quit in 20+ years. Good luck to anyone that wants to do it
i've been smoking bud for a long while now (a couple times a day) and never had any interest to try harder drugs and, you know what, I feel great. i think it's time for all you weenie-ass people to stop judging people who smoke pot. is it necessarily a good/healthy thing for a person to do? No, it's not. But so isn't drinking, so isn't watching television, and so isn't eating McDonald's. The thing is, it makes me feel quite happy and upbeat, not an intense happiness, but just a mellow mind alter, things become less-serious. It's quite nice, and it's quite harmless. I honestly think the line of drug tolerance should be drawn on weed, and indeed it already has. Over here in Los Angeles I actually buy weed Legally (from medical dispensaries). Eventually it will become legal for everyone though, it's inevitable, every year polls and surveys show that more and more people are becoming more sympathetic to the plant. Last year the proposition to legalize weed in california had the result: 45% legalize - 55% keep illegal. Only a matter of time, I can't wait to smoke a phat ass blunt and blow O's in all yall haters faces WOOOOOOOO WEEEEEEEII!!!!!!!!
i'm on week 4 of quitting. weed sucks. xanax is so much better. fuck weed forever. i smoked for 15 years and all you stupid potheads can argue about it being better than this or that but the bottom line is this. weed makes you lazy. laziness keeps you from being successful. however, if you are already a millionaire and dont need money then sure. you can smoke all day everyday. i used to smoke all day everyday. problem was that i wasn't rich. so now instead of being a millionaire, i lost a 200/hr cuz of herb, i am on the verge of bankruptcy. i hope this clears everything up for all you potheads.
let me also add something i forgot. the concept of tolerance which is scientifically proven. It starts out with one bong hit a day to catch the same high. fast forward 3 months and it turns into 10 bong hits a day to get the same feeling. 3 months later its 20 bong hits a day. fast forward a couple of years and you are smoking 40 bong hits a day. i've been there and done that. there is no winning with mary jane. devil in disguise. cigarettes and alcohol are bad also. but please dont use those arguments cuz just cuz other drugs are bad or even worse, doesn't make weed ok. i would also like to add that it is indeed a gateway drug. but hey, if you are rich and don't have responsibilities then by all means smoke everyday allday like I used to. But for the rest of us, we have to face the realities of life. I know reality is a bitch, for me right now i would love to escape it, but smoking weed is only a small escape from it and when that buzz is gone the reality becomes worse and worse and the cycle continues. I thank God that I was able to finally quit that evil drug. No desire to ever be around it and I cut off all my friends that use it. Cowards are the ones that cant face reality sober. I'd rather die a man than live life as a coward...
If you come to a "How To Quit" site, I can assume you have thoughts about quitting. Defending your usage by condemning alcohol and cigarettes is missing the point. It doesn't matter what the dangers of other behavior might be! If you want to quit, hopefully you'll find some encouragement and advice on how to do so on this site. The effects of marijuana are powerful and can make you surrender your ambition and also make you assign a high priority to your activity of smoking pot. Getting angry at people on this site is childish. Rarely, do posters criticize those that continue to smoke.
Site some sources maybe?
Site sources for what? If you want to smoke, go right ahead. You don't need research to validate your desire to smoke marijuana, do you? Who would care if you exercised your free will to smoke pot. I don't pass judgement. If you need help someday, I hope you can find a support group to help you. That's all posters should be trying to do. Offering support and giving tips and trying to be a friend lending a helping hand. If that doesn't mean anything to you, smoke to your hearts content. So long.
This site has been so helpful for me. I feel good about helping others while helping myself. I'm so glad this site was started. I've posted several times in this past month. Quitting weed has also brought me much closer to God now that my head is not so clouded. This site has done a lot for me. I really appreciate it and I'm glad I have been able to help others. John Doe.
This site has been so helpful for me. I feel good about helping others while helping myself. I'm so glad this site was started. I've posted several times in this past month. Quitting weed has also brought me much closer to God now that my head is not so clouded. This site has done a lot for me. I really appreciate it and I'm glad I have been able to help others. John Doe.
hi, i have same problem like all of you, and it's hard to quit. I don't smoke 72 hours(3days). During those hours, i didn't sleep at all. And I sorted out that i need to reduce step by step, because my body can't handle it.
people making me angry, even my bird... I am in deep sh***t, and there is no good solutions. I cant wait when i get nap, this is my dream. Good luck for everyone.
I struggled for a long time trying to give up weed but got there in the end and it is totally worth it.
Very nice article, i am a pot smoker looking to quit and your words were very informative.
:]
there is an incredible amount of blatant misinformation in this article. almost everything you wrote about how it effects your health is just wrong. it's not worse for you than tobacco(in fact, it's safer than caffeine...), it doesn't effect your reproductive organs, and you are greatly overstating how difficult it is to quit using. fact is, if you really want to stop, you can just stop. you may have difficulty sleeping, and maybe a bit irritable for the first few days depending on how much and how often you smoked, but that's about it. it's really that simple.
i don't know if you're an asshole, or just genuinely misinformed, but please do everyone a favor and either do some research and rewrite this, or simply delete it.
after smoking weed i got really sickk andd i had to throw upp and my head hurt so bad , like it felt like if a demon was taking over my body thats the onlyy way i could explain it , likkee its the second time that happened to mhee is that normal , andd i didnt eat at all that day,
@Candyy9
I have experienced what you have described around 4 times in my life. It is like you go into a very very bad trip. And you feel as if your body doesnt respond. you close your eyes and you get all paranoid and for a moment you feel sick in a very very bad way. You dont enjoy the trip at all on the contrary you want it to end, and you also feel lack of energy, you cant move, etc........ it is not normal, sometimes it happens when you mix it with alcohol and sometimes it happens randomly (cant explain it either). You also feel like if somebody tied you up and is punishing you
Everyone seems to be doing great! No worries!
It's so uplifting to read other peoples struggles with weed. From the posts where people are still 'in love' with weed, and how they can control it, or how they say; "I can stop whenever I want!" Right down to the posts where people are talking about how smoking has taken over their lives, to "I am only going to be a weekend user."
Holy crap! I have been at all those stages myself!
I was in an abusive marriage and turned to marijuana to literally shut him up. When we finally split, I quit successfully for just over a year with only 2 relapses within the first month. I was fine and focussed and happy. But where I moved to, everyone smokes!! And me and MJ reconnected and have had a love-hate relationship for the past year and a half.
But now... I am done.... again!
My lungs hurt. I'm sick all the time. I have trouble getting to school. I'm irritable with my children. I am lazy. My house is messier. I hardly played any baseball or any sports this year. My friendships with people that don't smoke weed are suffering. My friedsships with stoners are also suffering, but it's because I want to quit and me talking about it all the time frustrates them because I talk about it all the time... ugh! I am alone. I am sad.
I remember why I wanted to quit so badly the first time. Everytime I coughed, my stomach would tighten up and feel like it was twisting...omg it hurt! And this time, I can literally feel it sitting in my lungs...YUCK!!
Ok... That's who I was. Today is my day. I had a weed tea today, last of my weed, and now I am finished. I'm ready to re-enter the world, head held high, healthy, happy, enlightened!
Last day of MJ - October 14th 2011
To Danicka,
You know that you want to quit smoking and you're focused on ridding yourself of the habit! That's a great step toward beating this habit. I haven't smoked in over a year and a half and I don't miss it at all. 40 years of smoking gave me many moments of reflection and self assessment. I wanted to quit for a long time but I feared failure. Well, I'm happy that I did it and my life is healthier and much happier. I don't ever want to use pot as my crutch ever again. GOOD LUCK to you!
Its nice to know im not the only one finding it hard to quit. good website. haven't toked in 12 days :)
Its nice to know im not the only one finding it hard to quit. good website. haven't toked in 12 days :)
Good Lord,I hope the mood swings stop abrupty...and soon! I'm a raging bitch! It feels like it's been 12 days, but SOB, it's only been 2!
I've been drinking my detox teas and lots of water and I broke out in zits. Ugh, this is so not fun.
Thanks for the support, I really do appreciate it!
I started blazing everyday since the first week of college. Im now 37. I was never the guy who smoked alot, maybe one or two or three hits...but it was everyday. I enjoyed smoking then doing things like playing sports, working out.ect. but realized that it was holding me back, ruining relationships. I quit 12 days ago because my ex told me about 10 things that she didnt like about me and it was directly associated with my smoking. Plus its just time.
man i blazed up for the first time on the last day of school my 9th grade year , and w/ the exception of a RARE day of no smoke, i had been smoking everyday to my current age of 20. what was just "something to do" after basketball practice,quickly turned to blazing up before school, lunch , before practice , after practice, before homework, all the way until it was time to throw the roach before going to sleep. I maintained good grades in high school, and still maintained good wind during athletics..but something DEEP DEEP down inside of me was trying to tell me i could be so much better w/out weed. once i hit college,where i thought i was at my best, was when i SORT OF realized that it's next to impossible to to truly live the life that "I" wanted for myself with the presence of weed in it..but i kept blazin, from wake-n-cakes, to blunt-n-munch , to night-flights. I eventually had to stop the college life for a little bit (i was paying my own way through but times got tough around the house) i'd literally smoke a half or more w/ my friends from morning time till work in the evening. Then came "the day", i had been thinking about quitting for months when i filled out a job app for a damn good job, i never thought they'd call me after 2 weeks had went by, but they called 2MONTHS later.. no way i was passing a urine AND HAIR FOLLICLE(didnt know about the hair, had the urine already planned out) so i had to pass on perhaps the best job in my neck of the woods..i looked at the time frame from when i first started thinking about quitting to the time that they called and i could've been well past clean had i started detoxing immediately..but i figured oh well and continued burning tree after tree until one day i decided to pray about it, and i know God was just waiting for me to call so he could step in , because the very next night after i prayed about it i smoked a blunt of some true blue dream kush (my fav. lol) by myself and as soon as i throw the doob, i hear a voice plain as day come into my life .. it was talking to me and showing me how i slowly but surely let weed drag me down into my own personal stage of "rock bottom". it then told me if i submit to Him, He can help me overcome all. I submitted to him 2 weeks ago and i feel GREAT. Faith can take you a long way in life. This is not a post bashing the tokers out there, im somewhat glad that i did have my experiences with mj,i never had any health issues or memory loss etc.. it really did show me the realities of life that i really dont think i would've seen otherwise..but i feel that in order for me to reach my own goals and dreams i have for me , i gotta stop smoking weed period. it's more like a routine extra curricular activity that i had to drop. I'll try to update on here when i can, (sorry for such a long story ) but im really trusting God that he's gonna work it out for me .
I'm 37 years old and smoked cigarettes for 25 years and weed for 18 years.I have finally quit both.I'm only on my second day but i feel like a new person already.I am getting withdrawals though,feeling very tired,crazy dreams and my appetite has dropped.Apart from that i don't feel to bad.I know it's not going to be easy.I keep telling myself that smoking in general is bad and i want to try and reverse the damage that i've already done to myself.It's time to grow up and stop lining dealers pockets.I have a 13 year old son who is my inspiration to quit.I feel like i've let him down with my addiction.I had a tough upbringing which is why i smoked weed to block out my past..it's finally time to move on and find my true self again.For once i can say i'm not a druggy anymore,that in itself is a big move forward..Bring on day 3!!!!!onwards and upwards.
About Quitting
1. Be confident that you are doing the right thing.
2. Give yourself (mind and body) time to readjust.
3. Allow yourself to identify and enjoy the improved senses.
4.Allow yourself to reconnect socially with people that you come in contact with. Old friends and strangers alike.
5.Don't worry about leaving your stoner friends, some will continue to be your friend but adios to those that don't support your new lifestyle.
6. If you're a parent, hold your head high! You're setting an example and you should be proud of yourself!
I have smoked weed on and off for many many years. The money I am spending now is rediculous. Especially since there is now all this really good sutff around. The "really good stuff" is "REALLY EXPENSIVE"! It must stop so ... I have decided to stop smoking weed wich by the way I enjoy ALOT! My motivation is simply MONEY! Once you stop you have MONEY! 75.00 for and 1/8 of really good bud does a lot further in real life than it does when spending it on smoke!
saving money is a great motiavtion to stop smoking weed.
I started smoking pot at 14 because everyone else was trying it. I found that I could smoke alot or just have a few tokes day after day and it would have the same affect on me. In the past year since I had my first son... I started having guilt associated with smoking a joint. I would wait until his bedtime and have a few tokes more out of ritual not out of need. Same routine; smoke, munchies, burn out. Ridiculous because I was going to bed full and feeling so bored with my life.
I was with my bf for 5 years and he was a huge pothead. Calling it his "medicine". I realized that he had to go. He was the buyer and that made me use. I have been single and pot free for 11 days and I feel so friggin tired. Thats why I was googling pot pages because I have never been so tired in all my life. I thought I would have MORE energy with quitting. I dont want to smoke anymore. I dont even think about it unless a good movie comes on and then my subconscience thinks "you could just burn one and get cozy for a few hours to enjoy the flick".... but after the credits roll and I have a cup of tea... I lose that desire. Maybe that will be my inner struggle for awhile. I also chose this time so that I wouldnt numb myself from the feelings of being alone. I wanted to experience this break up for what it was and what I have found out is... I am cold and unemotional. Is that the withdrawals?? I just have no empathy towards his loss and the heartache I am causing. I feel really blank. I think I looked forward to my after 7 ritual and maybe its all in my head.
I pray to God everyday for the strength to continue pot free as I want to be the best mother for my child. I am a Christian and teach Sunday School... what kind of example would I be if people found out I had been a pot smoker 15 years??? I like this site and I like what people have to say about their usage.
Well read up on these post and they are helping me think I can do this. Weed has taken over my life but love smoking the hell out of it! Loving being high, but at the same time i love my Boys!
this is day-2 for me without pot. irritability has set in and the nausea is growing stronger. however, my will remains strong - i've quit drinking liquor for over 18 months, and my resolve to rid myself of the "prison of pot" will fuel my success.
this is a very good post, im 15 and been smoking pot for about 2 years almost everyday. it started out as some fun with mates, then i started growing and thats when my immune system got used to it therfor i needed more to get the same buzz. my school abilitys dropped over time evan my social skills, i used to be the most randomest out there person now im shy and quiet. From my experience with it, its really not a bad drug UNLESS YOU LOSE CONTROLL, to much of anything is bad for you right ? Marijuana has never ever killed anyone in its history on this planet i beleive it is our god given right to smoke weed, we have a thc receptor in our brain and this plants been around for a very very long time.. what are the chances ? with that bein said i beleive that if you can keep your habbit to a weekend occasion and keep your immune system up then you shouldnt experience the deep phycological effects and energy loss that a heavy user does.
this is a very good post, im 15 and been smoking pot for about 2 years almost everyday. it started out as some fun with mates, then i started growing and thats when my immune system got used to it therfor i needed more to get the same buzz. my school abilitys dropped over time evan my social skills, i used to be the most randomest out there person now im shy and quiet. From my experience with it, its really not a bad drug UNLESS YOU LOSE CONTROLL, to much of anything is bad for you right ? Marijuana has never ever killed anyone in its history on this planet i beleive it is our god given right to smoke weed, we have a thc receptor in our brain and this plants been around for a very very long time.. what are the chances ? with that bein said i beleive that if you can keep your habbit to a weekend occasion and keep your immune system up then you shouldnt experience the deep phycological effects and energy loss that a heavy user does.
I am 29 and have smoked for 9 years. Only at night and usually not a super lot but still did it for a long time. I finally decided I did not need it and guess what it is pretty great not doing it. There was definitely a small 2 week hump for me to get past. I was waking up every two hours from some sort of crazy dream. Sleeping has gotten completely normal now. I have not smoked for about 2 months now and do not see myself going back. The smell of it has even changed. Sometimes it does still sound like fun but I enjoy not having any anxiety. Weed never really affected my work ethics but I do not have a gf so hopefully it will help with that. Also eating has gotten easier. Before I would only want to eat a lot when I was high. Now I am down to eat whenever I want and not have any issues. Previously when I smoked if I was not a little high before a meal I would get full real quick and even sometimes want to throw up when I ate a lot. Now I have none of those issues and it has been great. I know some people will deny having any problems if they are smokers but that is just because they are always a little high. Turn off the high for half a day and you will see some of these issues. But trust me time is the only thing that will cure it. Get over the humps of sleep, eating, and anything else. Things will get normal in about a month. It took me about two weeks for the sleeping and about 3 days for the eating part but I was not nearly as heavy as a user as a lot of people on this site. I say just stick it out for a month and you should see your system back to normal with no problems. Good luck everyone. I am liking my weed soberness. Although I do love me some beer :)
people are going to do as they please, if they want help they will get it, and people who don't want help, don't like to be forced. i just say its good to set goals for your self and well being. you may feel better at night,but it is possible to do it by yourself with out help. take control of your mind.
Hey guys
This is day 2 of not smoking weed, I first tried weed when I was 13 (i'm now 22) & have been smoking everyday for 3 years. I never thought weed would effect me or my lifestyle but looking back on who I used to be to who I am now makes me realise how much I have changed. I've developed anxiety & depression. I take Valium or Kalma for it, I always feel lazy & have no interest in doing the things I used to enjoy. Going on a holiday with friends recently made me realise I NEED TO STOP! While they went out partying all night I staying in the room smoking cones & watching movies. I'm depressed, down & feel empty & the only time I feel positive is when im high. I'm finding it so hard to quit as I got myself into a routine of smoking at night with friends. Majority of my friends smoke weed to which makes it even harder. I'm praying I can keep this up as I'm having trouble sleeping & feeling quite irritable. I just want my life back & over living with anxiety.. I miss the old me. Whoever else is trying to quit keep it up! have faith & stay strong x
Yeah, great job trying to convince the gullible masses that weed is as bad as cigarettes. I'm not saying weed is good for you, but it most certainly isn't as bad for you as cigarettes are. Care to reference any studies proving your claims? Yeah. I thought so.
wow.. my experience with weed is so love hate and its crazy to see that so many of you feel the same. I've been a dope smoker since i was 14, im now 30. i remember being a happy funny kid back then, but everything changed for me once i started smoking.. i became depressed and "deep" and withdrawn from big social circles.. i stuck with friends that also used and we all became quite miserable in general. we hated everything and everyone except what was to blame.. that being weed.
i quit weed about 2 years ago and saw everything in my life getting better. i felt healthier, had more energy and felt like socializing again. my sex drive also came back and i was getting laid again.. everything in life became brighter. no paranoid and irrational thoughts, normal anxiety levels. all was good.
i should have stayed off weed for good, but because i lost my job due to this economic crisis, i fell back into my old routine and started smoking again.
in the beginning i thought i had it under control.. i was like "hey i really like this now and i feel no anxiety or misanthropy". so i kept on puffing, all day long.. its now been 3 months since i started smoking again, and my life and mental state have become a mess.. i hardly ever go out anymore, i feel hopeless and just want to numb myself with weed. i never pick up my phone when im high.. i have no sex drive anymore.. i have no ambition, paranoid thoughts, depression and anxiety once again. no potential of getting laid anywhere in sight either. this is no way to live and i have to quit it once again.. it wasn't easy either.
it would be cool if i had self control, but i don't. if i have weed, i will smoke it every day and all day until its gone.. i've been here before and i know that i can do it again.
anyways, to everyone that thinks that weed cant fuck your life up, you're all wrong. weed is whats keeping you frail and uncertain of yourself or anyone else. it keeps you down and it makes you weak in every way..but on the plus side, it gives you the cozy warm stoned deadbeat feeling.. weed when burned, has about 400+ chemicals in the smoke. we go after thc, but something in those other 399+ chemicals seriously fucks with the mental state. they haven't all been studied yet,which is ridiculous but im sure one day there will be scientific proof that weed triggers these negative emotions.
I beleive weed is no different than drinking beer and can be just as addictive atleast with weed i have only seen people eat and go to sleep no fight or whore themselves off ya feel me. but anyways if u wanna quit smoking or drinking you will ur not addicted its in your head i mean i smoked for 5 years every single day and quit and didnt have problems so i know it aint that big a deal
I'm 32 and been smoking weed since I was 17. Never wanted to quit before, even when looking for a job. Every job I ever held that had a pre-employment drug screening I either diluted the sample or tampered with it to pass, and every time it was the most stressful couple of days waiting to hear if you passed of failed. My eyes were finally opened last week when I was offered a sweet gig that would have paid me almost double what I was making now. So I go down to the office and they announced that I needed to do a pre-employment drug screen. So I went to the lab, already drank my Sure-Jell and plenty of water like I had so many times before and they announced they were going to do a hair folicle test. So you can imagine how big of a dumbass I felt like when I had to refuse to give a sample and miss out on the opportunity to make considerably more money than I am making now. A week later and 7 days with no pot, I'm still pissed at myself and to add to it, I have the nightmares, upset stomach, loss of appetite, and irritability that so many others talk about on their posts. Luckily I live by myself so I don't have to deal with anybody on a lengthy basis right now. I'm hoping it gets better soon, I'm just trying to keep a positive frame of mind. I know I can do this...
Ive smoked weed almost everyday for the past 4 years. NOT ONCE, have I tried any other drug. GATEWAY DRUG MY ASS. So stfu, with your uneducated opinion. K thanks.
For all who are still on the fence i have to say: Just take ACTION and try to stop smoking weed Today, no more excuses: http://www.how-to-stop-smoking-weed.com/
MODERATION is the key.I take 1 hit a day at night.Have been for years.The good stuff you only need 1 hit.It helps me sleep.I wake up .Go to my 30 year job .And function normally with friends.Like I say MODERATION is the key!
i cant wait to finally quit smoking pot .
i have smoked for 20 years , and have never considered giving up before.
i smoked through two pregnancies and had two healthy 9 pound babbies .
i smoked with my ex daily , he was abussive and this was the only common interest that we shared together in the end , both a way for us to escape the loathing for one another , and the destruction of our relationship.
i left him and moved in with the man of my dreams , we have been together for 7 years , and just recently i found out he had an affair on me , to make matters worse and the real reason for me wanting to quit smoking , is the woman he had an affair with rang me and told me he used to refer to me as his 'SKINNY JUNKIE WIFE " wow what a wake up call for me .
through years of smoking ive turned from a healthy size 10 to a size 6
this comment has destroyed my self image that i thought i had projected to the world , most of all to my husband ,
it was devastating in itself that i found out what he had done but to be told what he called me is my wake up call
i want to get back to a healthy size 10 , i want my body to feel curves not bones,my husband also smokes and he can choose to do what he likes now ,i dont care anymore , but i make the decision today with much fear and anticipation , yet with a glimmer of excitement also that tommorow and all the days that follow will be smoke free for me .
i want this more than i even want my marriage
i want this because its for me alone to acheive the goal
i want this because i want to prove to myself that i can do this and anything else i want to
i want this so i can show my parents and chilldren my true potential
i want this so much financially as its beyond a joke what ive spent over the years ive lost my childrens home and security
i want this for me !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
thank you to all, for all your posts of encouragement and tips , i hope to stay head strong and to remain in this frame of mind as im now beleiving and seeing a new healthy life change is really possible not just because alot have already acheived this goal but because for the first time in my life ive realised that pot has destroyed my life in so many ways , not because its addictive , but because i HAVE an addictive behaviour and nature , i am now aware of my curse
my decision to quit smoking mj after almost 20 years of devoting my life to it , will start today.
this is the first time ive ever even considered giving up or even just cutting down the intake .
but i am more than mentally ready for it .
i am in financial ruin
and i am a mother to two
but the main reason to quit for me is this
my husband whom i adore ,had just recently had an affair on me , as i have found out !!!!!
the woman rang me and said my husbund used to refer to me as his SKINNY JUNNKIE WIFE .......
OUCH !!! you can imagine the embarassment i am feeling besides the humiliation , and the lack of self confidence at the moment .
it is more than enough to make me want to prove to her and the world , that i can be more healthy and that i can for once in my life be over the 50 kilo mark .
i am starting my new addiction today , and that is to be a healthy size again ,
as for my husband it is his loss .
as for the other woman , it also is her loss , you see she is a plump size 16 ........lol il catch her at the beach this summer !!!!! hahaha
besides from her freckles she will have another need to cover this summer !!!!
i will get the last laugh ........
my husband is a chronic smoker of mj also , and has no intentions of quitting !!!!!!
i cant wait to refer to him as the SKINNY JUNKIE WHO LOST HIS FAMILY !!!!!!
my day to beat this addiction starts right now
and i cant help laugh at the ironicness of the whole reason for my quitting is nothing but vanity and to prove a point to others
its a huge wake up call
thank you anon i appreciate the posts , and all others that are for fighting off their addictions,for whatever reason that justifies it for your self
my decision to quit smoking mj after almost 20 years of devoting my life to it , will start today.
this is the first time ive ever even considered giving up or even just cutting down the intake .
but i am more than mentally ready for it .
i am in financial ruin
and i am a mother to two
but the main reason to quit for me is this
my husband whom i adore ,had just recently had an affair on me , as i have found out !!!!!
the woman rang me and said my husbund used to refer to me as his SKINNY JUNNKIE WIFE .......
OUCH !!! you can imagine the embarassment i am feeling besides the humiliation , and the lack of self confidence at the moment .
it is more than enough to make me want to prove to her and the world , that i can be more healthy and that i can for once in my life be over the 50 kilo mark .
i am starting my new addiction today , and that is to be a healthy size again ,
as for my husband it is his loss .
as for the other woman , it also is her loss , you see she is a plump size 16 ........lol il catch her at the beach this summer !!!!! hahaha
besides from her freckles she will have another need to cover this summer !!!!
i will get the last laugh ........
my husband is a chronic smoker of mj also , and has no intentions of quitting !!!!!!
i cant wait to refer to him as the SKINNY JUNKIE WHO LOST HIS FAMILY !!!!!!
my day to beat this addiction starts right now
and i cant help laugh at the ironicness of the whole reason for my quitting is nothing but vanity and to prove a point to others
its a huge wake up call
thank you anon i appreciate the posts , and all others that are for fighting off their addictions,for whatever reason that justifies it for your self
Ive told you all.I don't know y its so hard to cut down.I was a chronic 20 year smoker.The price got to the point where i had to cut back.Now a quarter ounce lasts me 4 or 5 months.But I mostly smoke by myself anyway.Just cut back alot for a start.The feelings of wanting it all the time will subside. .Its easy if you have a reason(price).
Hey all, congrats to such a nice post about stop smoking weed. I also smoked pot for about 12 years but finally could stop that nasty atitiude. Of course it wasn't easy, as all of my friends still smoking pot regulary. I also build a Site around the topic "stop smoking weed"...maybe you like to check it out @ http://www.how-to-stop-smoking-weed.com/
Best Reagrds,
Stephen
SO false. I'll agree any day that there's nothing wrong with ceasing to smoke the herb, and that there are several reasons for doing so, respectably. However, I guarantee no one will have to quit because it's "worse for you than cigarettes". It's quite the opposite in all honesty. People don't become addicted by means of substance or physiological craving. It's just a lot of damn fun. Sure, it's not for everyone, but neither is alcohol. Hell, even college isn't for everybody. My point is that to equating pot to smoking cigarettes, which has more cumulative deaths by its use than car accidents, especially when it is medicinally dispensed in some states, is not only completely inaccurate, it makes no sense. Again, the quitting portion, spot on- if you gotta quit, you've gotta quit (I quit recently for dead/finals week).
Okay, so i've been smoking high grade weed for a good few years now, im 18 next month, and i feel like it has truely wrecked me as a person, i dropped out of college about 2 months ago, and have barely left the house since, i have been spending my days playing online games, and getting as high as i could. Since i dropped out of college, Ive ran up a £200 pound debt with my friends and about £50 to various dealers, i've have also picked up at least a gram a day, normally more, its £10 a gram in England, so i work that out at something like £600 in just 2 monthes, i had to buy it daily, as no matter how much i bought to last me the week, i'de burn it that night. This may not sound much, but thats mainly because i used to smoke low grade bud, like homegrown, but i found that stopped doing the job after me and my bro got through 2 ounces in a night, and still felt like we could walk ect, not the high as fuck, eyes falling out your face sort of high we expected.
I've sat and read through alot of these, and i've come too accept, that although i may not be as bad as some of you guys, i feel worse than i have in my entire life, and now is the time too walk away from drugs, because weed isnt the only thing i've been doing for the last few years. I found myself addicted too anouther substance which i wont name, and i managed to kick that, but weed just seems to have such a stronge hold on me, i almost feel at one with it.
But as i read through these comments, i felt what i can only describe as a epiphany, i have to go cold turkey, but what the oddist thing about tonight is, that i have this little plate with a picture of the late Bob Marley on it, that i always kept my bud on, and as i had this realisation that i had to quit weed, the plate i refer to as Bob, fell off my unit and smashed on the floor. I dont know whether to take this as a sign, or a bad omen, as im quite a spiritual person, i feel there is a significance between these events, as i've had that plate for years, and i never let any harm come to it, i loved it, it was my Bob, he watched over my bud for me.
Now anyone who is reading this is probably thinking back to Half Baked, that i have "Smoked myself retarded". but i really dont care what other people think about me, i just wanted to share this unusual experiance with people who might understand my spiritual connection with weed, and other related things.
So as of today, i no longer smoke weed, and i can honestly say, im proud of this, i feel it will help me progress as a person, and not just a couch 'pot'ato :)
My thoughts are with everyone who is trying to rid themselves of this addiction, and my best luck goes to them. But in the end, its a decission that you must make, and you and only you, are going to be able to do it, real friends will help, but it always comes back to you.
God my dealer is gunna miss me, he used to make so much money off me, and when i sorted for my friends!!!!!!
i think that this is true kinda
Weed has ruined my life. Quitting asap.
weed is a sly bitch, that's for sure. you can start off by just smoking a j every other day, but its not gonna stay like that.. as your tolerance rises so will the the number of joints you smoke a day. by the time that you start realizing this, its already too late and you're smoking a j every hour to 2 hours.. in scientific terms, you're addicted..and that's where i am now.
every morning i wake up and cough out tennis ball sized phlegm that has dark brown blotches all over it, and it disgusts me to think how dirty i must be on the inside.. it doesn't stop me from rolling the first j of the day though...i payed my hard earned money to do this to myself too..
my motivation levels are just destroyed. im always so lethargic, moody, depressed filled with anxiety, anger and in general, not a good person to be around. i don't even like myself anymore, so how could anyone else?. i just hate everyone and everything and sometimes i don't even want to be happy!!.. this stupid mentality is apparent in many idiot burnouts too.. we enjoy misery because it makes us feel like the good people, or the "martyrs" in a way.. and its absolutely ridiculous and so far away from the truth. the truth is, that we're losers and cowards that cant deal with life. face to face. we need a back door to storm out of, when things don't go our way.. like little bitches.
my sex drive is now, non existent. when i was not a weed fiend, i used to get laid like a dude!! it just came naturally , because i was confident and happy.. girls liked to be around me, and i like to be around them.. but now i cant stand them and their pettiness and their superficial natures. i cant stand anyone for that matter.. its all in my head, a chemical imbalance due to weed... so now, i just smoke several fat joints at night and jerk myself off to highly depraved porn instead of trying to meet a nice girl and get on with my life.. im in my late 20's.. the so called prime of life.. if this is what the prime of life feels like, I'll for sure blow my head clean off my shoulders with a shotgun when i hit my mid life crisis.. but i know that this isn't the way i should be feeling.. im cheating myself out of a good life..i know that when i quit, i will become my old self again.. the chemical imbalance in my brain will stabilize.
i can say with certainty, that weed is for real losers with no ambition in life. because to a certain degree, the negative effects seen n me, can be seen in all weed smokers. and you cant succeed when you are where i am, in this miserable self induced state. I've become a success repellant. an underdog that never wins. if you're not a loser, weed will soon make you one. it made me into a loser. and its up to me to turn the tables.
Been smoking bud every day from the age of 16, and i truly believe it is one of the most harmful drugs. people think it is nothing but, u start smoking with ur mates, then u start smoking by ur self and before u know it ur smoking an 8th a day easy. its completely different weather u smoke joints or bongs. i never smoke joints and am never satisfied apart from after hitting a few bongs in a row. this makes u completely dependent on the whole process of having a bong. just like getting that one hit. it is that u get more addicted to than actually being stoned. this is all in ones head but once u been smokin tooters for a few years it all becomes in ur head. am 21 now and been trying to quit smokin from 18.there does not seem to be any readily available help for cannabis addiction tho. People do not see it nearly as damaging as Amphet, charlie and other powders but it defiantly has a hugely bad effect on many peoples lives.
Put your big boy pants on and tackle your addiction straight away. Stop comparing the other drugs to the one that has a hold of you. Deal with your drug of choice and never mind what others are doing or how much more powerful other addictions might be. Deal with what is on your plate and do it with all of your might.
Hey guys! Its good to hear that I'm not in this alone.
I've been smoking weed since I was 15, and now I'm 19...
My life changed after some traumatic experiences in breaking both my wrists when I was 13 and 14. I became more insecure and less confident.
Although I opposed smoking weed, I eventually became curious and tried it in high school.
At first I thought weed was making me smarter and expanding my mind but I fell into the wrong crowd and started smoking everyday.
Ever since, I have had a lack of energy and laziness.
Even though I still had the ambition, I would procrastinate and get high, and submit almost every assignment late for school.
To me, smoking marijuana made me feel good at the moment, but it gave me false illusions of reality and spirituality.
I guess it has opened my mind to more spiritual knowledge, but it would be illusive. getting high would give me ideal visions and set high standards which I couldnt live up to after burning out.
It also made me develop anxiety, shake my confidence and take me away from my true self.
I've wanted to quit several times throughout the past couple of years but I wasnt strong enough, and kept convincing myself that smoking everyday was ok..
Finally I've come to a realization that its not worth it..
lack of energy, bad memory, dependance, laziness.
now I'm in first year of university after a year off high school, and after a term of slacking, I'm finally realizing how unnecessary weed is in my life..
physical health, mental health, spiritual health, emotional health, social health, money, time... its not worth it.
I don't know what I want to do in life and I feel like life is passing me by. I feel like Ive thrown away my potential.
My last bong toke was 3 days ago after my last exam, but I tried to smoke the res in my pipe the next morning cause I had no more weed and couldnt fall asleep. (goddamn adrenaline rush from an exam that lasted from 4 pm - 7 pm.. bastards lol.)
a night out drinking helped me fall asleep yesterday, but I still had night sweats and some weird dreams.. Hopefully it'll get better.
I'm posting this to realize that I really want to quit this time.. Weed has been in the drivers seat of my life for too long.
I want to find my true self and not depend on anything for happiness.
I want to embrace reality again, and find spirituality without illusion.. find it within myself, not within a substance.
I want the vitality I had as a kid.. the passion for learning music and playing guitar I used to have.
I want to figure out how I can actually serve humanity instead of setting useless ambitious goals in my mind that I could never accomplish in reality.
After 4 long years it finally dawns on me, I DONT NEED WEED!
When I look back at life, the euphoria of the high felt good, but eventually let it take over my life and ruin it.
I hope everyone else who is trying to quit cant find the faith, patience, and discipline to do so. its not easy, but its for the best.
Peace and love. find your true self and help the world.
can* haha bad mistake. I hope everyone else who is trying to quit can find the faith, patience and discipline to do so. its not easy, but its for the best.
Peace and love. find you true self and help the world.
Weed, in itself, is a boon to mankind. It does AMAZING things, beyond just feeling relaxed. It destroys the barriers of so called "reality" and enables us to create in the purest sense. Let me be clear though, it does not give us the ability to create (we all have that innately), but rather, it encourages this process.
That said, I, like most people who have arrived on this page, have been smoking WAY too much of it, and would like to stop or at least slow the hell down. Fair enough.
But this whole thing of extended use, then suddenly turning around and saying "I found Jesus and drugs are bad" is utter bullshit. It's not just bullshit, it's weak.
I, for one, realise that I am the abuser here, not the "evil drug". I am the one who cannot control myself with it; Marijunana does not automatically make you smoke 5 bongs before work, that is my personal choice. Even if I regret that choice, it wasn't the weed that held a gun to my head, I chose to do it.
My point is this: stop being a whiny bitch about it, and stop looking to dump blame anywhere you can. I know that giving way to a higher power is an important part of the quitting process for many people, but at the same time, so many use it as a cop out. It's not the drugs, it's not frickin' Jesus' help, it's you and your choices. If you are going to fight it, then fight it for you. But you are NOT fighting weed, you are fighting YOUR ABUSE of weed. Take some responsibility.
Weed, in itself, is a boon to mankind. It does AMAZING things, beyond just feeling relaxed. It destroys the barriers of so called "reality" and enables us to create in the purest sense. Let me be clear though, it does not give us the ability to create (we all have that innately), but rather, it encourages this process.
That said, I, like most people who have arrived on this page, have been smoking WAY too much of it, and would like to stop or at least slow the hell down. Fair enough.
But this whole thing of extended use, then suddenly turning around and saying "I found Jesus and drugs are bad" is utter bullshit. It's not just bullshit, it's weak.
I, for one, realise that I am the abuser here, not the "evil drug". I am the one who cannot control myself with it; Marijunana does not automatically make you smoke 5 bongs before work, that is my personal choice. Even if I regret that choice, it wasn't the weed that held a gun to my head, I chose to do it.
My point is this: stop being a whiny bitch about it, and stop looking to dump blame anywhere you can. I know that giving way to a higher power is an important part of the quitting process for many people, but at the same time, so many use it as a cop out. It's not the drugs, it's not frickin' Jesus' help, it's you and your choices. If you are going to fight it, then fight it for you. But you are NOT fighting weed, you are fighting YOUR ABUSE of weed. Take some responsibility.
Please keep us informed of your progress in giving up the weed.
Ok I need to clarify a few things.
Addiction can take two forms, psychological or physiological. Weed involves the former (much unlike harder drugs). However, this does NOT mean it is something to be taken lightly. Smoking activates your dopamine reward pathway. Heavy users (such as myself) have effectively conditioned themselves into the routine of smoking every night- in order to feel the reward. Whether you admit to this or not is up to you, but I for one regret this- it has led to weed being necessary in order to experience reward, hence the feeling of 'its not fun unless i'm blazed.'
It is day one of quitting for me, I am 21 and have smoked EVERY day for near on 3yrs. Smoking led to a decline in motivation, which in turn led me to fail my 2nd year at uni (amongst other causes), and this is by no means the only problem caused.
Think to yourselves- what have you actually GAINED? The answer is certainly very little in my case, I can roll like a boss and have had lots of fun times, but thats it. I had fun BEFORE I smoked. It is a hard decision to make, but through analysing the symptoms of addiciton I realised I ticked many boxes. And also that I didn't want to.
Think how many times you have justified your position on ganj to those around you. Are you convincing them or yourself?
If I can manage this, and beat the addiction, I still intend to smoke, but rather than a lifestyle it would be a treat. As it should be.
People who drink are not alcoholics. Those who must drink several times each night ARE. The same logic is applicable.
And finally, as to those who claim there are no 'chemicals' in weed, sure there are no -help it burn- chemicals, as in baccy, but there are NUMEROUS carcinogens. THESE ARE NOT GOOD. NOT EVER. Don't be blinded by your own defense.
Inhaling the crude products of combustion is NEVER going to be healthy.
To sum- weed is fine, actually, great in moderation. But if it becomes more than a treat, and becomes a necessity, you must seriously assess your level of addiciton. Take a month off and just see how easy it is! If you are not an addict, or don't have a problem, there should be no issue.
I do not want to be reliant upon any drug, yet alone plant.
Thanks for all the comments on this page, really helped me make my decision last night and resist the temptation of certain friends!
I think you're kidding yourself about smoking pot as a "treat".
After smoking daily for 16 years I am finally trying to quit. I'm pretty fit and do a lot of cycling. Am not an all day smoker, night time only but never miss it. I now realise life is actually more fun without the stuff (ie I can follow the plot to movies, engage in conversation much better, feel better, more productive at work, don't feel like a corpse in the morning etc etc....). Saying that, I can feel that silly reward illusion lurking at the back of my mind every night. Hope it pisses of soon.
Good luck to all
I started smoking Marijuana to help sleep and just get away from reality. I won't lie i loved getting high, If i didn't have to worry about my future i'd smoke pot everyday. Now that i've quit, anxiety has kicked back in full force. I'm just as depressed as i was before starting marijuana and can't maintain a proper sleep schedule. I made a pact with myself, after my semester is over at Uni i'm going to roll a massive Blunt and hopefully by then i'll say "Yup i don't need it anymore"
I have smoked weed for about 5 years now. Im 22 years old and I am an Insurance agent/ Office Manager. I have my own house and work 9-5. I pay all my bills on time, I have two cars. but i smoke all my free time. Its what relaxes me. I smoke atleast 8 blunts a night. It doesnt effect my life. I spend time with my family my house is clean I am at work right now. Some people can handle being a pot head, some cant!!!
i need to find help quiting i have turned it down for the past couple days but the only people im around smoke it which makes it tempting and my family uses it as well which makes it harder to find someone to talk to my reason for quiting is i dont want to end up like my peers
i am 23 and have been smoking pot for about 8 years,. I probably started smoking every day when i was about 20. i have tried many times in the past to quit but have failed. Of my 6 best mates, 5 smoke pot every day and it has become a crux in our social group. I started smoking pot to deal with "life" i was young, had no idea what i wanted to do and felt it was an escape from reality and i could just cruise along doing bare minimum. i am still active and have a wonderful supportive girlfriend who has never touched a drug in her life. it has caused many issues in our relationship and much tension. it was when i would sneak around her, pull a cone in the shower etc that i realised i had a problem. recently i would use pot after work every day and justify my smoking by working out and eating healthy... of course i now realise this was just my brains way of keeping my addiction going. i wont say smoking pot has ruined my life but it has definately slowed down my progress. i work with other qualified tradesmen 4 years younger than me and sometimes it does get to me. I feel smoking pot has stopped me from reaching my potential up to this point. i am now 4 days in and feel like this time, it is going to stick. i was a "yeah lets get stonned before we do anything" kind of guy also. This attitude i have finally realised has killed my enjoyment forlife. i find myself not wanting to do anything, ie go to the movies, the gym, go out and get food...antyhing really, and even saying that outloud makes me feel like shit. The fact is that i do really enjoy smoking pot but i know and have for a quite a while that it is not a sustainable future for me. I want to be all that i can be, not just a lazy stoner. i am lucky to have great family and my partner who are super supportive. Apologies for the rant but i know im a person who needs to get things of my chest. To end i guess the biggest question to ask yourself that i find has helped me quit my smoking is "imagine where i would be if i had never started" The reality of this question really hits home for me every time and has helped up to this stage. I hope this reaches someone in my position.
My husband has a daily habit for 14 years now. It has torn apart our family. We have no money yet he still finds a way to buy and smoke. We support FIVE children. ive been reading alot of these posts and I got extreamly angry reading the "your a bitch" one. My husband has adhd and the pot makes it WORSE!! At first it makes you think its keeping your brain under control but its severely damaging your life. There are some people that can smoke and are ok with it being a casual thing but when its every single day and you have a family that holds you close and loves you dearly and you can sit there and still smoke knowing you could loose that family and love then you have a problem. I fully believe that "kids" that start smoking pot stop caring about themselves and become "adults" that care about noone but themselves and their habit. and i use "kids" because they arent cappable from makeing an educated decision on starting to smoke or not. I use "adult" because they SHOULD know better to stop and are acting like high schoolers. Its expensive and does not enhance ANY part of your life. I know many will read this and say "its only pot and pot doesnt destroy lives", well guess what, you havent seen what it can do because your on the other side. I have seen the effects it has caused my family and hope that every one of you on here can quit. I really do know its hard but its not impossible. Keep trying and know your helping yourselves and the people in your life.
i have a problem and i cant stop no matter what i do i used to be one of the best sports players going around when i was at the age of 16 before i hanged around the wrong group and got hooked i want to stop but nothing works but i wont stop trying iam now 32 and need to get back on track never to late
Hey, I smoked every day for 7 years and I am a lawyer. I feel alive again and like me after quitting for 2 weeks now. But I still wanna get high. It sucks, but no-one else is on this with me, all my mates still smoke. I still hang with them but they are pretty cool about like "do you mind if I bring some weed?". I say yes. But fuck it, it sucks cos I want to enjoy getting high occasionally. But I set myself the target of a month. Fuck it. It's not easy. Apologies for the rant but I am forgetting why I quit. Smoking everyday all the time is obviously bad, but now that I have been sober for 14 days I somehow feel like I could smoke a joint tonight and it'll be okay. MODERATION never hurt anyone....particularly when weed is concerned. The problem is ABUSE. Why does everything in my life have to be black and white....why can't I just have enjoyed the occassional spliff and not abused it 24/7.
To wife of a smoker, I know how you feel. My partner has been promising for the last almost 3 years now he has not been smoking, but I still find his stashes and I still smell it on him and my car. He does have temp memory loss which is another sign and the fact that I just can't seem to trust him. I am at this very moment consideing ending our almost 11 year relationship because of this problem he has. If only for my own sake, not even my darling little almost 2 year-old daughter!! I am fed up!!! Wih the lying, and I don't even know what he spends on this habbit on a monthly basis, we are also deep in debt so that is also another thing I cannot take!!
As for being an adult about it, I also wish that he would just grow up and realise what he is doing to our relationship, because like I said I can't live with it anymore!! I really hope he gets a heads up before I really start keeping his daughter from him, which is unfortunately what I will be forced to do.
I hope all you people are strong enough to fight this addiction!!
Good luck to all of you!!! And good luck to all the loved ones who are trying to help them.
As long as it isn't smoked, and is instead baked into foods or brewed into tea, almost none of the ill effects still exist.
You sure about that?
Listen. Of all the people who call it "drug abusing", and saying that it ruins a person's well being and even their life...I want to see these facts. Ive been smoking weed for about 5 years. Im still in highschool, and it seems to me my life is going fine. I play baseball, and my grades aren't to shabby...So where does this "ruining your life, and chances" part come in?
Oh yeah! You're in High School and you got the world by the tail! You came to a How To Quit site. You found us, we didn't find you. The problems arise over years of smoking. Good luck!
I could invest the time to write a substantial article contradicting your claims with your 'facts' but in reality, what would it do?
The OP (original poster) despite her effort in writing the post is clearly misguided and ill informed.
Where are these studies? 7000+? How many studies have been sparked for the beneficial effects of the substance.. eg the fact that it cures/prevents multiple forms of cancer (Cannabis).
How about you start with how and when "cannabis prohibition" was implemented, mainly WHY.
Again.. I could continue this, but this entire post is fraudulent with little to no 'fact'.
Best of luck to those looking to stop smoking, but its far from the 'devil' being portrayed here.
Another interesting fact 67% of the general population that make over $100,000.00 a year admit to smoking cannabis on a regular basis.. clearly its what 'retards do'.
Best of lucky, but in reality 'marijuana' may be helping you and your issues are likely not derived from the substance itself, its a poor excuse.
If you've watch 'The Union' how many MD's from harvard where referenced and quoted... again, to the OP your sadly a fake.
ty guys!
Interesting but some of this is just propaganda. Even if marijuana smoke is as damaging as cigarette smoke, you do not smoke nearly as much as tobacco users. Not to mention you have options of using a vaporizer to decrease the risks to your health. Smoking weed is all about managing life as you would normally. I am a semester from graduating college and will be in law school after and I smoke more weed then cheech and chong. Honestly why is alcohol legal but I can not smoke a joint of marijuana. This shit is fucked up, I am a grown adult I can make decisions concerning my health as long as I strive for success. People need get out other people business, I can not wait to smoke in my old age. Why would I not want be blazing in my old age? I want be sitting on a beach smoking a joint as I think about how much fun I had in life before I die :)
What a load of bollocks. This article makes makes it sound like smoking weed is worse than smoking cigarettes. I never had problem with not smoking gear for a week/ two weeks, I couldn't go that long without a cigarette though. I did go through a period of not smoking cigarettes, just smoked grass. I felt so much better after a week or so, no waking up wheezing or coughing. Was a right miserable cunt though, down to missing the nicoteine. Fags suck weed rules. But I don't do either no more. Two weeks and counting.
this article talks about alot of great stuff but saying that smoking marijuana is worse than smoking tobacco is essentially incorrect. There are a lot of aspects to look at, but in health terms there have been no deaths from people who smoke solely marijuana. I am quitting cigarettes and decreasing how much I smoke mj, so I definitely understand the social implications. I hope people just remember to check the data themselves instead of blindly believing everything on the news, internet or gov media.
I've smoked all day every day for years and years and years now, and I agree with some posters above me that said it helps with a lot of stuff (creativity, logic, focus, etc)and has very few negative effects on my life. However the one effect it does have that makes me want to quit is my job. I'm a sales rep and sometimes when I just got done smoking I don't want to pick up my phone or deal with anyone, at least right away. And some days it's easier just to stay home and smoke and organize than to go out and work. Plus I just smoke so much now that it doesn't even do anything so what's the point. I love smoking, but it's over.
I lol at this.
If I didn't find this so funny I'd be offended.
Personally, and in the recounts of prettymuch everyone in my life, this is like 30% absolute fabrication, and 70% half-baked propaganda.
Sure, smoking weed is as bad for your health as smoking ciggarettes. So why one is legal and the other is up there in the list among SERIOUSLY HAZARDOUS illegal drugs is fucking beyond me.
It's had a significant impact on MY life and of those around me. A 100% positive one. I, my friends, my family, and everyone I know, is happier for it's presence in our lives, and not all of us use it.
The Article talks about a lot of stuff, and most of it is pandering to people's paranoid perceptions that they've been taught, rather than to look for themselves.
hey, if this article is accurate to your life, then great, follow it's plans, whatever. But know this.
When you apply it to the population in general, this is so off the mark it's hard to not take is an outright lie.
Man, this is funny, and I'm not even high right now.
Why did you seek out a How To Quit site?
It's been 18 months since my last post. Still fighting the addiction(?) Haven't smoked for 18 months, but I'm vaping every day if I have stash. I've been out for a week now and no big deal but if it was around I'd vape. I'd still like to quit and I think vaping has helped. I don't really seem to get as high as with smoking and I think I don't have to get high, still want to though. Good luck to all of you who have quit and those that are like me still trying (kinda, sort of)
This site sucks. More than anything it just reiterates how bad weed is without offering any useful tips on quitting. We know marijuana is bad - that's why we're on this site in the first place, but think many of us are past the journal stage of things. I smoke often and I'm reflective of my habits with or without a journal. Being conscious of why I smoke as much as I do is of no help to me. I am ADDICTED!!! seeking professional guidance is probably good advice but considering its so obvious, if that's the best this article can come up with, I wonder why it was even written in the first place. It doesn't sound like the author understand weed addiction at all. What a waste of time - if anything it made me feel more depressed about things... time to get high...
my answers: (1) as much as i can.
(2)I lost nothing all the money given to me would be used on beer instead (by my dad) and it is worse for you than bud.
(3) it wont hurt me infact reduce cancer (kills cells that are future cancer cells) because its not physicaly addictive I can not use it when money is short. pot is as addictive as video games , food and other stuff.
(4) my only reason for quitting is reduceing toleracnce and let my cannabis receptors turn on.
(5) i love it for meany reasons, its nature, it is better for me than beer, it feels better than beer, i eat more AND lose more weight (since i smoked weed ive lost my obeasity but am not underweight) and going to all those places listed is better when youre high. it reduces CANCER the worlds #1 own body/pollution dissease. it smells nice (if it were cheap and legal id make incence out of it.)
(6)my mom(smokes weed), my dads (used to smoke weed but now alcoholic[worse than bud head i spend 20$ a month on weed while my dad spends 100s of dollars on beer and cigs]. my freinds which, some smoke weed and others don't.
(7) lets support pot head groups and support anti SOPA and PIPA groups to not allow propaganda to spread far.
weird
Smokin weed erry day! i love smoking and i dont plan to stop any time soon
'Higher Powers' Are not at play here, come on people, give yourselves some credit for quitting ON YOUR OWN using only the POWER of YOUR MIND.
This article sure doesn't go into any detail about medical use and any other useful methods besides being "addicted". Everything in moderation. Taking too much of anything can be bad/addicting. People should find their own facts and research most of the BS on internet is just...BS. Keep an open mind, closed minded people will never find the truth only their own opinion.
thats crap smoked weed for 6 months and its NOT PYSCICALLY addicting explain 2 weeks of hot flashes and headaches then obviously this person has never came offa weed
This is bullshit... Marijuana can't kill you. That's a fact...
damn well i looooove maryjane.. but is too bad i have asthma and i been smokin it for 14 yrs. now nonstop day n night.. come to find out i tried to quit.. i could'nt... but then it all came down to it.. i got an asthma attack due to smoking weed.. shit sucks cuz im in love with maryjane but i have 2 bbgurls n if ima die believe me is going to b when im old, and after i see them grow up... sucks cuz i love weed.. but it's my bbs or mary... I FEEL SOOO FKN ANXIOUS, STRESSED AND LIKE IM SOOO FREAKIN OUT... DAMN ... DRINK COFFEE MAYBE ITS BETTER...
I am sitting here so tired I can barely keep my eyes open. I am on day 4 of no pot. I have been a full time, all day high pot smoker for about 10 years. I am fully convinced that my marijuana habit has changed my personality for the worse. I have tried to quit several times in the past, but always went back to it when I hung around my friends who smoked. That is what I changed this time. My friends.
The reason I am writing this post is to lend support to all the others out there who are going through the same thing. I can attest to the worst night sweats I have ever had. I have a spare room and literally go from one bed to the other to let them dry while I sleep in the other. Last night I switched 4 times, and only slept for 4 hours. I am hoping that tonight is better, but even if it is not, the simple fact that I will never have to go through day one to four of quitting again is enough to get me through.
http://droginfo.com/pdf/guideuk.pdf changed my whole view on the drug and made me realize how much it changes who you are. I hope it helps someone else out there.
Good luck to all of us who are going through this. I wish I would have read a forum like this 10 years ago before I started smoking! Will update again soon. Woot! Day 4 almost over
I just want to say it is totally absurd that some people are trying to say there are no withdrawl symptoms from weed. The only people who would ever say that are people who have never smoked it for a long period of time and quit. Period. Dont let other peoples insecurities get to you. They are filled with ego and it the only thing they have in their lives to make them feel, so they hurt others. ignore it, know you are not alone, and there is lots of research backing up everything said on this forum. I feel sorry for you haters out there. Read A New Earth by Eckhart Tolle and maybe you will be able to get a glimpse of true happiness. light and love to everyone who is open to receive it :)
This article is ridiculous. You guys seem to have all the facts. The bad ones. But just like every other article you guys leave out all the good things marijuana can do for someone. It's relieves pain, nausea, stress, and many other debilatating diseases.
What really upsets me though is how much worse you say it is than cigarettes. What?? If that's true than please please please SOMEONE explain to me why cigarettes are still the number 1 cause of death and marijuana has never caused 1 death? Hmmm I don't know.
And another thing that just really irritates me is when you guys say how bad marijuana smoke is and it has more tar. Let's cut the childish non sense. If you have any brain at all, you may actually know that actually ALL kinds of smoke are bad for you. The human body was NEVER created to ingest anything but air to breath and food to eat. I mean come on now.
And if you really think its so bad, take a quick look at the show weed wars and watch for the father that has a son that has the worst types of seizures anyone can have. He bought some cannabis drops that were very high in CBD, which is the medicinal component to marijuana. From the day to he took the drops, the seizures stopped. Try and tell that father that marijuana is bad or that he is doing the wrong thing. Or try and tell all the debilitating aids, hiv, cancer, ms, or glaucoma patients who have found this is the only medicine that really works, that marijuana is just bad for you. Oh and by the way so many advancements have been made in the cannbis industry, that patients can choose how to ingestion marijuana. They can smoke it, eat it, sallow a pill, put on lip balm, or even by spray it on. You don't have to smoke it for it to help you.
On a lighter note, I give my upmost respect to everyone here who is trying to quit. Hopefully you succeed. It's not for everyone. Really it isn't. I'm just saying this is what I do and what works for me. I don't usually drink because I have a horrible alcoholism line in my family that I don't really feel like continuing. So I smoke marijuana. Is this bad. No. Should everyone do it because I do. No. It's your decision. But you can't put it down without knowing all the facts. And not just the bad ones. There's too many good things that comes from marijuana that people just don't know.
Hey up guys cant believe this threads been active for three years. I've been on the good stuff for well over ten years and this year am 23yo. I smoked it through school, college work ect. five years ago i settled down with my missus and stopped A class drugs but kept my relationship with mary j.
I love every thing about it (by the way i dont smoke ny thing bt gud skunk and love the lemon haze ,blueberry n bbc buddas blue cheese to name a few common strains).
I dont smoke fags use hand rolling tobacco and i dont drink alot, I quit 4 months ago and only lasted 2 months until i went back for more.
For the people that say there isnt any withdrawals they are sooo wrong for long term users. Every time i quit i have problems eating, sleeping I'm quiet and mardy first few days are fine its week 1-2 that kills me.
All my mates smoke it and its a massive part of our lives you often think if I didnt smoke it 'would I have a life'.
Last time i quit I got the game skyrim and replaced it with the spliff i keep my self so busy my brain stopped thinking bout Weed.
This time im just gonna go for it pure will power% and a few old resident evil games retro style!!
In a year i can save atleast £2500 thats approx $4000 for the people in the usa. so in five years thats enough for a morgage on a small house.
So in tens years I could have £25,000 oh wait ive bin smoking weed for ten years, i love weed but if some one asked me right now we'll go back ten years you'r not going to smoke, grow or ever crave n love pot but you'l have 25k I know what I would say!!
babybrownfox 4 years ago
This is a very nice topic and many will like this one. Those are the reasons why I quit my smoking habit but my friends they are still in to it. They find it hard to quit smoking even though they know the risk. Great topic.